S^iai^??;S5n':::^r ((*.J Hr«.-,.l'.,.4,-. Ollif i- 1. Itll SItbrary Nnrtli (EaroUna §>tate QK355 NORTH CAROLINA STATE UNIVERSITY S00554924 T This book is due on the date indicated below and is subject to an overdue fine as posted at the Circulation Desk. /i^ NOV lO 1976 -^ 1 R1S79 rv-. 5(pM 3053 C-uA FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. HONG-KONG and the KOWLOOif PEJflNSTJLA. Sjediuxd iy IemvusnoTi.,fram.i}ieAAinit-ahfy Oiart of 185', i ^ % 1 2 3 Zondjcrnlovell lUeve. Kavridta. Sired, 1861 . FLORA HONGKONGENSIS : A DESCRIPTION OP THE FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS OF THE Jslanir of ^ougliong, GEORGE BENTHAM, V.P.L.S. WITH A 3IAF OF THE ISLAND. PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF HER MAJESTY'S SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE COLONIES. LONDON: LOVELL KEEVE, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 1861. D.SC. •»« -^79 JOHN EDWARD TATLOE, PRINTEB, LITTLE QUBKN STREET, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS. TO SIR HERCULES GEORGE R. ROBINSON, GOVERNOR, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF, AND VICE-ADMIRAL IN THE COLONY OF HONGKONG, WHO HAS EVER PROVED HIMSELF A ZEALOUS PROMOTER OF BOTANICAL RESEARCH, ESPECIALLY BY THE ASSISTANCE AND ENCOURAGEMENT GIVEN TO BOTANICAL TRAVELLERS, AS WELL AS BY THE VALUABLE CONTRIBUTIONS HE HAS HIMSELF TRANSMITTED TO THE ROYAL GARDENS AT KEW, THIS WOUK IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED. PREMCE, The little island of Hongkong is situated off the southern coast of China, at the mouth of the Canton river, between lat. 22° 9' and 22° 21' N. It consists of a rugged mountain ridge, running from east to west, broken into three or four peaks attaining an elevation of betAveen 1700 and 1800 feet above the level of the sea, and intersected by deep narrow ravines. It is of very irregular outline, cut into deep inlets, especially on the south coast, where the hills occasionally slope down to a broad sandy beach, whilst several of the headlands terminate in perpendicular cliffs. Its greatest length is about eight miles, by a breadth of little more than four, and has an area of rather more than twenty-nine square miles. It is separated from the opposite hilly, and in some places more elevated, mainland by a strait, variously called Cap-Syng-Moon, or Cum-Sing-Moon,* which in its narrowest part (the Lye- Moon pass) is only half a mile in breadth, and, opposite to our newly acquired district of Kowloon, expands into a capacious harbour. What we know of its physical condition and climate as aifecting its Flora, is chiefly derived from the " Eemarks on the physical aspect and vegetation of Hongkong," published by the late Mr. E. B. Hinds, in Hooker's ' London Journal of Botany,' vol. i. p. 47G (1842), and from Dr. B. Seemann's ' Introduction to the Mora of Hongkong,' in his Botany of the Voyage of H.M.S. Herald (1857). Both these writers repre- sent its general aspect, especially when viewed from the south-east during the dry or winter season, as barren and bleak in the extreme, and apparently denuded of anything like arborescent vegetation. The more sheltered valleys and ravines, on the contrary, on the northern and * So it is explained by Seemann. Other authorities restrict the name of Cap-Syng-Moon to the pass lying between the Isle of Lautao and the mainland. 8* PREFACE. western sides, saturated with moisture during the long-continued heavy- rains of spring and early summer, and never exposed to real drought, afford to the botanist who examines them in detail an extraordinarily varied Plora. And a large proportion of this Flora is characterized by the collectors as arborescent or shrubby, although on the other hand the woods are stated to be of very limited extent, generally of stunted growth, and to consist mainly of very few species, Piiius sinensis on the more exposed parts, Ternstrcemia japonic a and a few others in the more sheltered valleys ; the numerous species of Oak, Tig, and other trees be- ing usually limited to few individuals. The rock of the island is chiefly granite (syenite), with occasional masses of basaltic trap. Limestone is entirely v.antiug. The tempera- ture is as variable as the degree of humidity, the burning heats of a tro- pical sun alternating with the cold devastating fury of a Chinese typhoon. The annual range of the thermometer is from about 47° to 93° Fahr., according to a table of six years' observation given by Dr. Seemann from a Hongkong Almanack, but it is probably still wider, as Mr. Hinds states that at Canton it is from 29° to 94°, and the daily range is also considerable. Previous to the year 1841, the collections of South Chinese plants received in Europe were chiefly from the neighbourhood of Macao or Canton, or from the islands of the Canton river lying between those two towns. Some collectors or botanical amateurs had indeed, from Macao, made excursions to the opposite coast, and may probably have landed in Hongkong, and the plants recorded in the ' Plantse Meyenianse,' as from the Cap-Syng-Moon, although mostly from the island of Lantao, a few miles higher up the river, may also in some instances be of Hongkong origin, but we have no authentic record of any plants gathered in that island until the survey made by the of&cers of H.M.S. Sulphur, under Captain Sir Edward Belcher, in the year 1841. It was on the occasion of this survey that the late Mr. Kichaed Beinsley Hinds, surgeon of the vessel, made the first collection of Hongkong plants which has reached us. Notwithstanding the unfavourable period of the year, — his stay round the island was only for a few weeks during the winter or dry season, — he was enabled on his return home to place in my hands specimens of nearly 140 species, the Enumeration of which I published in Hooker's ' Loudon Journal of Botany,' vol. i. p. 482. Early in 1847, the late Colonel (then Captain) J. Gr. Champion, of the 95th Kegiment, who had already, during his residence in Ceylon, PREFACE. 9* made several interesting additions to the known plants of that colony, removed with his regiment to Hongkong. He remained there three years, and during his leisure moments devoted himself with ardour to the investigation of the Mora of the island. He very early transmitted to his friend the late Dr. Gardner, then Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens at Peradenia, in Ceylon, several entirely new species, descrip- tions of which that botanist remitted for publication to Sir "W. Hooker, who inserted them in the first volume of his ' Kew Journal of Botany.' On his return to England in 1850, Col. Champion brought with him a fine collection of between five and six hundred species of phsBnogamous plants and ferns, the result of his labours. These included the great majority of the dicotyledonous plants, orchids and ferns, which have hitherto been found in the vicinity of Victoria, in the rich watery or wooded valleys of the north-west from AYeat Point to the Happy Valley, and thence up to the principal central peaks. Mounts Victoria, Gough, and Parker. He had also extended his herborizations to Chuck- Chew (Stanley) on the south coast, and to Saywan on the east, and perhaps to a few other distant points, but he had seldom been able to visit the back of the island, and we miss in his collection a few interesting species previously gathered by Mr. Hinds about Tytam-took, as well as the riora of the maritime sands generally. He paid also but little attention to glumaceous plants, or indeed to almost any monocotyledons except orchids. Early in 1851 he placed in my hands a complete set of his specimens, accompanied frequently by analytical sketches and descrip- tions made on the spot, and almost always by most valuable memoranda relating to precise station, to stature, colour, etc., which it were to be wished were less neglected by the majority of collectors ; and on leaving England for the fatal Crimean campaign, he deposited the remaining specimens which he had reserved for himself, in the herbarium of Sir W. J. Hooker. In the meantime, with Col. Champion's assistance, I had proceeded to the enumeration of the species gathered by him, in- cluding descriptions of numerous entirely new ones, which appeared successively in detached portions in Hooker's ' Kew Journal of Botany,' vols. iii. to vii. and ix. Dr. H. E. Hakce, now at Canton, has been almost continuously re- sident in Southern China since 1844, and the greater portion of the time in Hongkong, where he zealously applied himself to the study of the Elora of the island. He remitted a few descriptions of species which he believed to be new, to Sir W. J. Hooker, who published them in the first volume of his ' Kew Journal of Botany,' and placed the diagnoses 10* PREFACE. of many others in the hands of the late Dr. Walpers, who inserted them in the second and third volumes of his * Annales Botauices Systematicse.' Shortly afterwards (in 1851), being on a visit to this country, Dr. Hance entrusted the whole of his Hongkong herbarium to Dr. Berthold See- mann, who, as naturalist on board H. M. surveying-ship the Herald, had visited Hongkong in December, 1850, and himself made some col- lections there, and was then, on his return to England, about to publish the botanical results of that Expedition. Accordingly, at the close of Dr. Seemann's ' Botany of the Voyage of H.M.S. Herald,' we find a " Flora of the Island of Hongkong," published in 1857, and containing an enumeration of 773 phsenogamous plants and ferns, based chiefly upon Dr. Hance' s collections, and, in some Orders, confined to those and to Dr. Seemann's own, but in the generality of cases comprising also Mr. Hinds's and Col. Champion's plants. Since that period, I have received several valuable communications from Dr. Hance, either notes on species already enumerated, or specimens of others since found in the island, as well as many interesting species from Canton, Amoy, and other points of the Chinese coast, illustrative of the general botanical regions of which Hongkong forms a part. On Dr. Seemann's recent departure for the South Sea, he left Dr. Hance' s and his own original specimens which he had examined for his Elora (with the exception of orchids and ferns) at Kew, where he has liberally allowed me access to them for the purpose of identification and comparison. The late De. W. A. Haelafd, Government Surgeon at Hongkong, brought to this country in 1857 a very valuable set of Hongkong plants, including many that had escaped the notice of previous col- lectors. He allowed me to select specimens of all that appeared new or interesting, and I took notes of a few others which I then thought w ere very familiarly known species, but of which I have subsequently regretted I had not retained specimens for more exact comparison. Mr. Chaeles "Weight, of the United States, so well known for the beauty and excellence of the specimens distributed from his various botanical expeditions, was naturalist on board the TJ. S. ship the Vin- cennes, and other vessels forming the United States North Pacific Ex- ploring Expedition, under the command first of Captain Ringgold and afterwards of Captain John Eodgers. During this cruise Mr. Wright staid at Hongkong from March to September, 1854, and from January to April, 1855, and has proved himself as zealous and active on this as on other occasions, for he brought away specimens of above 500 species, several of them of great interest, and not received from any other PREFACE. 11* source. An almost complete set has beeu remitted to me for publica- tion by Dr. Asa Gray. Me. Chaeles Wileoed, collector for the Eoyal Gardens at Kew, remained in Hongkong from November 1857 to June 1858, and re- mitted to this country above 400 species now deposited in the Hookerian herbarium. This collection has been of considerable use to me, the specimens being good, usually in several duplicates, and often accompa- nied by memoranda of their stations, with occasionally a few other notes. Col. Champion's herbarium contained also a few specimens gathered by Geneeal (then Lieut.-Col.) J. Etee, E.A,, who also in 1854 showed me a beautiful set of botanical drawings made in the island, from which I took several notes. And lastly, in Sir W. J. Hooker's herbarium is a very fine set of Hongkong ferns transmitted to him by Colonel Uequhaet, and some others from De. Dill, J. C. Bowman, Esq., and T. Alexandee, Esq. Such are the materials from the examination of which the present Elora has been compiled. They have been throughout compared with such allied forms from other countries as are contained in the rich Hookerian and other herbaria deposited at Kew, with occasional refer- ence to Linnsean types, where it has been necessary, in clearing up dubious synonyms. I have also to acknowledge most valuable assist- ance received from botanical friends in particular Orders, upon which they liave severally been monographically engaged. I would specially express my thanks to De. T. Andeeson, for the generic arrangement and characters, and specific determination of Acantliacew ; to De. Boott for the determination of the species of Carex ; to Sie "VV. J. Hookee, for the determination of the Ferns ; to De. Lindlet for the determina- tion of Col, Champion's and Mr. Hinds's Orchidece, and for assistance in comparing Hongkong specimens of that and other Orders with his own herbarium ; to Col. Muneo, for the determination of aU the Gra- minecB of the island, with numerous important communications on their generic arrangement and characters ; to Peof. Dan. Olivee, for the communication of his MS. notes on and characters and arrangement of Aurantiacece and of Utrieularia ; and, above all, to De. J. D. Hookee, for his advice and assistance through the whole work, as well as for the communication of the invaluable notes and observations made by him on the living Elora of Sikkim and Khasia, so closely connected with that of Hongkong. I must add, however, that in the case of all the above-named Orders, as well as in the rest of the Flora, I have myself verified, on the specimens themselves, the characters which I have given ; and whilst I fully acknowledge the sources from whence I may have de- 12* PREFACE. rived any systematic modifications which may be considered as improve- ments, I alone am responsible for any errors they may contain. It is hoped, indeed, that these generic characters will in no instance be found to have been copied from other works without collating them in the case of each Hongkong species, as far as our specimens would admit, and modifying them or indicating exceptional points where neces- sary. In a few instances it will be seen that I have proposed consider- able innovations, chiefly in the way of consolidating small genera which appeared to have been established on insufficient grounds. 1 have been obliged, however, to leave others still in a very unsatisfactory state, where the fixing their limits and characters would have required a general revision of whole Orders, which we can only hope to accomplish for the ' Genera Plantarum ' I am preparing in conjunction with Dr. Hooker. In many instances also our specimens are as yet very imperfect, and much remains to be done before the Flora of this diminutive island can be said to be well known. And this deficiency is not to be ascribed to any want of zeal on the part of the collectors. When we read upon their labels, accompanying specimens of some of the most striking plants, such memoranda as " Only three trees known in the island," " Once seen in a ravine near the top of Mount Victoria," " Picked out of a faggot which a Chinaman was carrying home," etc., we can scarcely hope that the history of such species as are yet only known in the state of bud, or in that of fruit, or in one sex, etc., will be very soon com- pleted from specimens gathered in the island itself But most probably they may all be found in greater abundance and perfection in the hilly ranges bordering the opposite mainland, a portion of which has now been added to our territory. To these hills, therefore, we would espe- cially call the attention of botanical explorers, to procure materials for the further illustration of the Hongkong Flora. The specific descriptions, like the generic characters, have been always drawn up from the actual examination of specimens gathered in the island, where they were sufiicient for the purpose ; or, where these were imperfect, specimens from the nearest station from whence we have the same species, whether continental China, the Philippine Islands, or eastern India, have been made use of to complete the character. In each such case the origin of the specimens described has been stated ; and cm all occasions where the limits of the species are known to extend beyond the island, the Hongkong specimens have been compared with others taken from difterent parts of its geographical range. This has PREFACE. 13* enabled me, with the assistance of Dr. Hooker's lists and notes, to give that range for every species, as far as can be derived from the Kew herbaria or other reliable sources. This distribution is, however, only stated in a few general terms specially directed to showing the imme- diate relation of the Hongkong Flora to that of other countries. The precise limitation of the area of each species would require far too much labour and detail to come within the scope of the present work. For the purpose of obtaining even a general notion of the nature of this geographical relation of our Flora, it was necessary to tabulate the species according to the areas they occupy as far as our present knowledge of them extends, although our information on the subject is as yet far too scanty to give any very satisfactory results. The Flora of the hilly ranges of continental South China, of which Hong- kong is as it were an outlying spur, is almost unknown to us ; that of the country connecting these hills and the Cochin-Chinese coasts with Burmah, Silhet, and Assam, is a complete blank. On the other side, looking to the Philippine Islands, the nearest land connecting Hong- kong with the eastern islands of the Indian Archipelago, although a large number of their species have been described, yet this has been done 'so imperfectly, and piecemeal, as it were, at Manilla, or in different European capitals, with so little critical ■ comparison between the diffe- rent collections or with the general tropical Asiatic Flora, that it is very difficult to obtain any definite notions of their vegetation. We have no serviceable general Flora of the Philippines (for Blanco's species require re-identification), and no one of our herbaria contains probably more than one-half of the plants indigenous to them. Such lists, however, as I have been able to prepare of the Hongkong species arranged according to their geographical areas, and of which I give below some numerical results, offer some interesting features. At a first glance one is struck with the very large total amount of species crowded upon so small an island, which all navigators depict as apparently so bleak and bare ; — with the tropical character of the great majority of species, when botanists agree in representing the general aspect (derived from the majority of individuals) to present the features of a much more northern latitude ; — with the large proportion of arborescent and shrubby species, on a rocky mass where the woods are limited to a few ravines or short narrow valleys half-monopolized by cultivation; — and with the very great diversity in the species themselves, the proportion of orders and genera to species, the comparative number of monotypic genera, being far greater in the Hongkong Flora than in that of any other Flora 14* PREFACE. of similar extent known to me. The very large number of apparently endemic species, — of species only known to ns from the island, — is pro- bably occasioned by our ignorance, already alluded to, of the vegetation of continental S. China. Another noteworthy fact apparent on the comparison of these lists, is the great preponderance of woody and long-lived plants among the species of limited areas, and of herbaceous or comparatively short-lived ones among those of a more extended range. This is, however, a general rule applicable to all Floras ; for although trees and shrubs, when once in possession of the soil, tend to expel a great proportion of the her- baceous vegetation, yet the slight advantages they have in the greater power of resisting individual injury or destruction, are more than com- pensated by the small number of individuals, and by the slow operation of their limited means of propagation and dispersion, as compared with the countless myriads of herbs, each producing annually and widely scattering their seeds by thousands, tens or even hundreds of thousands, always ready to take possession of any land rendered vacant by the de- struction of a forest into or near to which one or two individuals might have previously straggled. And when once in possession of the land, herbaceous plants, so much more capable of resisting destruction from climate or from animals than seedling trees, will often effectually pre- vent the re-invasion of arborescent vegetation. In its general character, the Hongkong Flora is, as alreadv ob- served, that of tropical Asia, of which it offers in numerous instances the northern limit. Taking rather more in detail the more restricted portions of the Flora, that of the damp wooded ravines of the north and west will be found to be closely allied to that of north-east India (Khasia, Assam, and Sikkim), and will probably hereafter prove to be connected with it by a gradual transition across south China ; the Hong- kong specimens, when specifically identical, generally showing a less luxu- riant vegetation, larger flowers, and other peculiarities attributable, no doubt, to a more open situation. Other species in considerable numbers have a much more tropical character, extending with little variation over the Indian Archipelago, the Malayan Peninsula, and even to Ceylon and tropical Africa, without penetrating into the continent of India. North- wards of Hongkong the vegetation appears to change much more rapidly. Very few of the species known to range across from the Himalaya to Japan are believed to come much further south than Amoy, where, w' ith a difference of latitude of only two degrees, the tropical fea- tures of the Hongkong Flora have (as far as we know) almost entirely PREFACE. 15* disappeared. And notwithstanding the prevailing idea of the close con- nection of the Floras of Japan and Hongkong, suggested perhaps by the presence in both of a few striking species or genera {Kadsura, Staun- tonia, Actinidia, Camellia, Eriohotrya, Bistylium, Liquidainbar, Bentlia- mia, Earfugium, Houttuynia, etc.), I cannot enumerate 80 species known to be common to the two countries. With Australia our Flora exhibits a few curious points of connection, either as species or types (such as Pycnospora, Lagenophora, Stylidiimi, Mitrasacme, Thysanotus, Philydrum, lApocarplia microcejphala, ArtJirOr styles, Zoysia, etc.). They are indeed all herbaceous, and are probably found in the intermediate Philippine and South Pacific islands ; some of them also are maritime plants, which have always a wide range in latitude as well as longitude; yet it must be observed that many of them belong to genera which have many other herbaceous or maritime species, not one of which spreads beyond Australia itself. A few of the above-mentioned maritime species, like Carex pumila, extend from Australia to Japan. Other maritime plants belongiug to the northern or Japanese Floras, as Icceris dehilis and repens, appear to have their southern limits in Hongkong. With America the Hongkong Flora has no direct connection, the singular band of vegetation which appears to cross from N. America to Japan, and die off through Mantchuria in central Asia, some species extending as far as the Himalaya, passes to the north of Hongkong, although we may even there be reminded of it by a few such types as Lespedeza, Solidago, Ewpatorium, Olea marginata^ Qelsemium, etc. Those species which the island has in common with tropical America are almost all generally spread over tropical Asia and Africa, and offer nothing exceptional in their distribution, except perhaps the West In- dian Teucrium inflatum, which appears to be abundant in several of the South Pacific islands, but unknown in tropical Asia generally. The total number of species enumerated in the present work is 1056, distributed into 591 Genera and 125 Orders. From this however must be deducted 25 genera and 32 species which there is reason to believe are escapes from cultivation, or may only occur where they have actually been planted. Nearly 100 more species may be classed as iveeds of cultivation, — " plantes cultivees malgre la volonte de I'homme," of A. DC, — occurring, perhaps exclusively, in paddy-fields and other cultivated spots. Of these about 6 appear to be of American origin, about 12 more may have been introduced with European seeds ; the remainder however are so widely spread, as weeds also, over tropical Asia, that 16* PREFACE. whatever may have been their origin, they have now acquired the right to be included in the native Flora, which will thus consist of about 1000 species and 550 genera of phjcnogamic plants and ferns. ""' In the following table I have distributed these into the seven follow- ing geographical classes or Floras, viz. : — 1. The Tropical Asiatic Elora. Plants generally distributed over India and the Archipelago, excepting the dry parched regions of western India. Many of them extend over the South Pacific islands to North Australia in the south-east. Most of them have the coast of south China for their northern limits. A few extend to the isles of Loochoo or Poniu, or even to Japan. A considerable number cross the moister regions of tropical Africa to the west, and not a few, especially amongst the roadside herbs and weeds of cultivation, are common also in many parts of tropical America. 2. The North-east Indian Plora. Plants of the hot, wet, hilly regions of Khasia and Assam, many of them extending westward along the Himalaya and even to some mountains of the Indian Peninsula, but not found in Lower India, nor for the most part in the Malayan Penin- sula. Their northern limits will be found somewhere in the unknown regions of east-central Asia and China, a very few extending to Man- tchuria and Japan, and perhaps a still smaller number to the Philippines. 3. The South-east Indian Plora. Plants of the Malayan Penin- sula and the Archipelago, many of them extending westward to Chitta- gong and eastern Bengal, several to Ceylon, and a few to tropical Africa, but not known in Central India or the Peninsula. To the eastward many range over the South Pacific islands to North Australia, and reacli Hongkong to the northward, probably over the little-known regions of Cochin China and South China. 4. The Archipelago and Pacific Plora. Nearly the same as the last, but with a more eastern range, and not hitherto found within our Indian limits, and probably more nearly connected with Hongkong through the Philippine Islands. 5. The Chinese Plora. Plants hitherto not known to the west- ward or southward of China, and most of them only from South China. A few however extend northward to Shanghai, Chusan, and Japan, and a very few to Pekin. 6. The Endemic Flora. Plants hitherto only known from the island of Hongkong. Although most if not all of them may be found also in the hilly ranges of the opposite mainland, it is probable that even there they extend only over a limited area. PREFACE. 17 7. The Temperate Asiatic Flora. South Siberian, Dahurian, Mantchurian, and Japanese plants, which attain their southern limit in Hongkong. The number of Hongkong species which I would attribute to each of these Floras is given in the following Table. It mast be remembered, however, that these are approximative only, the limits of the areas of species are so vague, their extent so diversified, scarcely two species being ever precisely similar in this respect, that it would be impossible to class them with precision, even were their area always perfectly well known to us. Table of the Ilonglcong Species, classed according to their Geographical Areas. Trees, shrubs, or tall woody chmbers. Herbs, un- dershrubs, or slender climbers. Proportion of woody to herbaceous species. Total species. Tropical Asiatic Flora . . . North-east Indian Flora . South-east Indian Flora . . . Archipelago and Pacitic Flora . Chinese Flora Endemic Flora Temperate Asiatic Flora . . . 48 34 24 20 102 94 1 350 85 50 36 85 65 9 1 to 7-292 1 to 2-500 1 to 2-083 1 to 1-800 1 to 0-833 1 to 0-691 1 to 9-000 398 • 119 74 56 187 159 10 Total ...... 323 680 1 to 2 605 1003 Let these be compared with the Floras of two districts similarly cir- cumstanced as to maritime position and proximity to the mainland, nearly the same in size and elevation above the sea, but widely different as to soil and climate, viz, : — 1. Aden Peninsula, off the coast of Arabia, in lat. 12° 47'. A dry, parched, volcanic, rocky peninsula or almost an island, about 5 miles long by 3 in breadth, the highest peak attaining 1775 ft., and connected with the mainland by a narrow sandy isthmus. It is exposed through- out the year to a scorching sun, occasionally deprived of rain for a year and a half, and never receives an annual fall of above 6 or 7 inches. Winds are not frequent and seldom violent. 2. Ischia Island, off the Neapolitan coast, in lat. 40° 41'. A volcanic rocky mountain mass, nearly 6 miles long by 3|- in breadth, the highest peak attaining 2,407 ft., and about 9 miles distant from the mainland. Hot and dry during the summer months, it is however well refreshed by rains during the remainder of the year. The thermometer very rarely 18'::^: PREFACE. descends belo-w the freezing point, but the island is exposed to frequent and violent winds. The numbers in the following Table are taken, for Aden, from Dr. T. Anderson's ' Florula Adenensis ' (Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. vol. v. SuppL), a work drawn up on the same standard as to the limits of genera and species as the Hongkong Flora ; and for Ischia, from Prof Gussone's ' Enumeratio Plantarum Yascularium in Insula Inarime provenientium ' (Neapoli, 1854). From the latter however I have found it necessary, in order to establish a fair comparison, to deduct the cultivated species, and to reduce the remainder to the specific and generic standard of our Hongkong Flora. Hongkong . Aden . . . Ischia . . . Orders. Genera. Species. .2 u II ii -is It |l Woody. Herba- ceous. Proportion of woody to herbaceous. Total. 125 42 82 550 80 389 323 19 66 680 76 726 Ito 2-105 1 to 4-000 1 to 11-000 1003 95 792 8-024 2-024 9-645 1-805 1-019 2-034 e Orders most numerous in species in Hongkong are*— GraminesB . . . 86 species. MyrsinacesD . . . 15 species Filices .... 75 Laurineae . . . 14 Leguminosae . . 72 Apocjnaceae . . 13 CompositsB . . 67 ConvolvulaceaB . 13 Cyperacese . 62 Liliacese . . . 13 Euphorbiaceae . 52 Ternstroemiaceae 12 Eubiaceae . . . 42 Malvaceae . . . 12 OrchideaB . . . 36 Eosaceae . . . 11 Urtice© . . . 27 Asclepiadeae . . . 11 Scrophularinese . 21 Solanaceae . . . 10 Acanthaceae . . 18 Polygonace89 . . 10 Verbenacese . . 17 AmentaceaB . . 10 Labiatae . . . 16 6 Orders have 8 species each. 8 Orders have 4 £ species each. 5 7 j> 15 „ 3 55 11 6 )5 13 5, 2 55 6 5 55 36 „ 1 55 * The discrepancies between the total number of Orders and genera in this and the pre- ceding Tables is owdng to the half-naturalized species being here reckoned, but necessarily- excluded when considering geographical areas. PBEFACE. The genera most numerous in species are Panicum . ""^ ^^^^:^^ n„ ricus . . Aspidium . Fimbristyles C3^perus . Asplenium Polygonum 5 genera 10 7 14 19* 16 species. 15 13 13 12 10 9 have 7 species each. 6 4 Carex . . Eragrostis . Desmodium Phyllanthus Quercus . . Polygonum . 43 genera have 3 species each. 91 „ 2 408 „ 1 9 species. 9 8 8 8 8 "With regard to the Economic Botany of the island, to the uses to which the Chinese apply any of the indigenous vegetable productions, or to the plants which they cultivate, we have no information beyond what is contained in Seemann's ' Introduction to the Hongkong Flora ' above quoted, derived chiefly from Dr. Hance's notes, and which it would be needless here to repeat. It is much to be regretted that botanical col- lectors pay so little attention to the cultivated vegetation of the coun- tries they visit; or if they do gather specimens, they are so frequently worse than useless, not being distinguished from the indigenous ones. Even when marked "cultivated," the specimens are seldom accompanied by memoranda distinguishing those grown by a few individuals in gar- dens for ornament or shade, from those which may form the standard agricultural crops. And very rarely indeed have we any indication for what special purpose the cultivated species or varieties are grown or the indigenous ones collected. It is to be hoped that naturalists resident for a time in the country will turn their attention to the subject, and remit to us specimens and notes specially directed to the illustration of the Economic Botany of Southern China. It only remains for me to state that in the form and language adopted in the present work it has been my endeavour to follow out the princi- ples laid down in the Introduction, so as to facilitate as much as possible the finding out the name of any plant gathered in the island by the com- parison of specimens with the descriptions here given. For this purpose the Orders of the whole Flora, the genera of each Order, and the species of each genus, are universally preceded by analytical tables in wliich their more prominent characters are contrasted. In the descriptions them- b 2 20* PREFACE. selves, which I have been obliged to shorten as much as consistent with their practical use, I have endeavoured to select the characters most im- portant to observe for their identification. Many of these descriptions are, I am aware, as yet very imperfect, and some may be in some respect erroneous, especially with regard to stature, colour, and dimensions, owing generally to the insufficiency of the specimens and the want of memo- randa made by those who have seen the plants in a living state. Travel- lers therefore making use of this work in the country will have to guard against attaching much importance to discrepancies in characters which dried specimens cannot show, when the descriptions apply well to the plant they are examining as to form and structure. "With regard to the synonymy, I have thought it generally unneces- sary to repeat that which is already detailed in the general works re- ferred to in the case of each well-known species. I have however en- tered into more detail as to the names under which Hongkong species may be entered in works specially relating to South Chinese botany. I have quoted such figures as it may be useful to consult and are contained in works to which the Asiatic, and especially the Indian botanist, is likely to have access ; and I have added, for the general botanist, nume- rous new synonyms which my researches for the identification of Hong- kong species have enabled me to verify. The contractions used in the references to works, are those which general custom has sanctioned, following in most cases the rule laid down by De Candolle for abridging authors' names ; that is, to give the first syllable with the first consonant of the second syllable. Initials only are used in the case of DC. for De Candolle, and H. B. and K. for Humboldt, Bonpland, and Kunth. Dimensions are given in English feet, inches, and lines of twelve to an inch. CONTENTS. Page Inteoduction. Outlines of Botany, with Special Refeeence to Local Floeas . . iii Chap. I. Definitions and Desceiptive Botany iii § 1. The Plant in Greneral iv § 2. The Eoot iv § 3. The Stock vi § 4. The Stem vu § 5. The Leaves vii § 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules •.« xi § v. Inflorescence and its Bracts . xii § 8. The Flower in General xiv § 9. The Calyx and Corolla or Perianth xv § 10. The Stamens xvii § 11. The Pistil xviii § 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment of the Floral Whorls ... xx § 13. The Fruit xxii § 14. The Seed xxiii § 15. Accessory Organs xxiv Chap. II. Classification, oe Systematic Botany xxvi Chap. III. YEaETABLE Anatomy and Physiology xxvii § 1. Structure of the Elementary Tissues xxvii § 2. Ai'rangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of the Organs of Plants x^i^ § 3. Growth of the Organs ^^^ § 4. Functions of the Organs xxxii Chap. IV. Collection, Peeseevation, and Deteemination of Plants . xxxiv Index of Teems, oe Glossaey xxxix Analytical Key to the HoNOEONa Oedees and Anomalous Geneea . xliv Floea Hongkongensis. Class I. Dicotyledons Class II. Monocotyledons ^^^ Class III. Cryptogams ^^^ Index of Geneea and Species ^"^ INTRODUCTION. OUTLINES OF BOTANY, WITH SPECIAL REEERENCE TO LOCAL FLORAS. Chap. I. Definitions and Desceiptive Botany. 1. The principal object of a Flora of a country, is to afford the means of deter- mining {i. e. ascertaining the name of) any plant growing in it, whether for the pur- pose of ulterior study or of intellectual exercise. 2. With this view, a Flora consists of descriptions of all the wild or native plants contained in the coimtry in question, so drawn up and arranged that the student may identify with the corresponding description any individual specimen which he may gather. 3. These descriptions should be clear, concise, accurate, and characteristic, so as that each one should be readily adapted to the plant it relates to, and to no other one ; they shoidd be as nearly as possible arranged laider natural (184) divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each plant wdth those nearest allied to it ; and they shoidd be accompanied by an artificial key or index, by means of which the student may be guided step by step in the observation of such pecuHarities or characters in his plant, as may lead him, with the least delay, to the individual description belonging to it. 4. For descriptions to be clear and readily intelligible, they shoidd be expressed as much as possible in ordinary well-established language. But, for the purpose of ac- curacy, it is necessary not only to give a more precise technical mea]iing to many terms used more or less vaguely in common conversation, but also to introduce purely technical names for sucli parts of plants or forms as are of little importance except to the botanist. In the present chapter it is proposed to define such technical or technically limited terms as are made use of in these Floras. 5. At the same time mathematical accuracy must not be expected. The forms and appeai'ances assmned by plants and their parts are infinite. Names cannot be invented for all ; those even that have been proposed are too numerous for ordinary memories. Many are derived from supposed resemblances to w^ell-known forms or objects. These resemblances are difierently appreciated by different persons, and the same term is not only differently ajDphed by two different botanists, but it frequently happens that the same writer is led on different occasions to give somewliat different meanings to the same word. The botanist's endeavours should always be, on the one hand, to make as near an approach to precision as circumstances will allow, and on the other hand to avoid that proHxity of detail and overloading with technical terms which tends rather to confusion than clearness. In this he will be more or less successful. The aptness of a botanical description, Uke the beauty of a work of imagination, will always vary with the style and genius of the author. INTRODUCTION. 1. The Plant in Qeneral. 6. The Plant, in its botanical sense, includes every being which has vegetahle life, from the loftiest tree which adorns our landscapes, to the humblest moss which grows on its stem, to the mould or fungus which attacks our provisions, or the green scum that floats on our ponds. 7. Every portion of a plant which has a distinct part or function to perform in the operations or phenomena of vegetable life is called an Organ. 8. What constitutes vegetahle life, and what are the functions of each organ, belong to Vegetahle Physiology ; the microscopical structure of the tissues composing the organs, to Vegetable Anatomy ; the composition of the substances of which they are formed, to Vegetahle Chemistry ; under Descriptive and Systematic Botany we have chiefly to consider the forms of organs, that is, their Morphology, in the proper sense of the term, and their general structure so far as it affects classification anct specific resemblances and differences. The terms we shall now define belong chiefly to the latter branch of Botany, as bemg that which is essential for the investigation of the Flora of a countiy. We shall add, however, a short chapter on Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology, as a general knowledge of both imparts an additional interest to and facilitates the comparison of the characters and affinities of the plants examined. 9. In the more perfect plants, theu" organs are comprised in the general terms Hoot, Stem, lUeaves, Flo-^ers, and Frnit. Of these the three first, whose func- tion is to assist in the grov.'th of the plant, are Organs of Vegetation ; the flower and fruit, whose office is the formation of tlie seed, are the Organs of Reproduction. 10. All these organs exist, in one shape or another, at some period of the hfe of most, if not all, floivering plants, teclmically called phctnogamous or pihanerogamous plants ; which all bear some kind of flower and fruit in the botanical sense of the term. In the lovrer classes, the ferns, mosses, fungi, moidds or mildews, seaweeds, etc., called by botanists cryptogamovs 2)lants, the flowers, the fi'uit, and not unfre- quently one or more of the organs of vegetation, are either wanting, or replaced by organs so different as to be hardly capable of bearing the same name. 11. The observations comprised in the following pages refer exclusively to the flowering or pheenogamous plants. The stvidy of the ciyptogamous classes has now become so complicated as to form almost a separate science. They are therefore not included in these introductory observations, nor, with the exception of ferns, in the present Flora. 12. Plants are Monocarpic, if they die after one flowering-season. These include Annuals, which flower in the same year in which they are raised from seed ; Q-TI^ Biennials, which only flower in the year following that in which they are sown. Caxdocarpic, if, after flowering, tlie whole or part of the plant lives through the winter and produces fresh flowers another season. These include Serhaceous peren- nials, in wliich the greater part of the plant dies after flowering, leaving only a smaU perennial portion called the Stock or Caudex, close to or within the earth ; Under- shrubs, suff'ruticose or suffrutescent plants, in which the flowering branches, formuig a considerable portion of the plant, die down after flowering, but leave a more or less prominent perennial and woody base ; Shrubs {frutescent or fruticose plants) , in which the perennial woody part forms the greater part of the plant, but branches near the base, and does not much exceed a man's height ; and Trees {arboreous or arborescent 'plants) when the height is greater and forms a woody trunk, scarcely brandling fi'om the base. Bushes are low, much branched shrubs. 13. The terms Monocai'pic and Caulocarpic are but little used, but the other dis- tinctions enumerated above are universally attended to, although more useful to the gardener than to the botanist, wlio cannot always assign to them any precise character. Monocarpic plants, which require more than two or three years to produce their flowers, will often, under certain circvimstances, become herbaceous perennials, and are generally confounded with them. Truly perennial herbs will often commence flower- ing the first year, and have then all the appearance of annuals. Many taU shrubs and trees lose annually their flowering branches like undershrubs. And the same INTRODUCTION. V botanical species may be an annual or a perennial, a herbaceous perennial or an under- shrubj an undershrub or a shrub, a shrub or a tree, according to climate, treatment, or variety. 14. Plants are usually terrestrial^ that is, growing on earth, or aquatic^ i. e. growing in water ; but sometimes they may be found attached by their roots to other plants, in which case tliey are epijjhi/tes when simply growing upon other plants without penetrating into their tissue, parasites when their roots penetrate into and derive more or less nutriment ii'om the plant to which they are attached. 15. The simplest form of the perfect plant, the annual, consists of — (1) The Hoot, or descending axis, which grows downwards from the stem,' divides and spreads in the earth or water, and absorbs food for the plant through the extremi- ties of its branches. (2) The Stem, or ascending axis, which grows upwards from the root, branches and bears first one or more leaves in succession, then one or more flowers, and finally one or more fruits. It contains the tissues or other channels (217) by which the nutri- ment absorbed by the roots is conveyed in the form, of sap (192) to the leaves or other points of the siirface of the plant, to be elaborated or digested (218), and afterwards redistributed over difierent parts of the plant for its support and growtli. (3) The I^eaves, usually flat, green, and horizontal, are varioiisly arranged on the stem and its branches. They elaborate or digest (218) the nutriment brought to them through the stem, absorb carbonic acid gas from the air, exhaling the superfluous oxygen, and returning the assimilated sap to the stem. (4) The Flowers, usually placed at or towards the extremities of the branches. They are destined to fonn the future seed. When perfect and complete they consist : 1st, of a pistil in the centre, consisting of one or more carpels, each containing the germ of one or more seeds ; 2nd, of one or more stamens outside the pistil, whose action is necessary to fertilize the pistil or emible it to ripen its seed ; 3rd, oi sl perianth or floral envelope^ wliich usually encloses the stamens and pistil when young, and expands and exposes them to view when fuUy formed. This complete perianth is double ; the outer one, called Calyx, is usually moi'e green and leaf-like ; the inner one, called the Corolla, more conspicvious, and variously coloured. It is the perianth, and especially the corolla, as the most showy part, that is generally called the flower in popular language. (5) The Fruit, consisting of the pistil or its lower portion, which persists or remains attached to the plant after the remainder of the flower has withered and fallen off. It enlarges and alters more or less in shape or consistence, becomes a seed-vessel, en- closing the seed until it is ripe, when it either opens to discharge the seed or falls to the ground with the seed. In popular language the term fruit is often limited to such seed-vessels as are or look juicy and eatable. Botanists give that name to all seed- 16. The herbaceous perennial resembles the annual dm'ing the first year of its growth ; but it also forms (usually towards the close of the season), on its stocJc (the portion of the stem and root which does not die), one or more buds, either exposed, and then popularly called eyes, or concealed among leaves. These bvids, called leaf- buds, to distinguish them from floiver-btids or unopened flowers, are future branches as yet undeveloped ; they remain dormant through the winter, and the following spring grow ou^t into new stems bearing leaves and flowers like those of the preceding year, whilst the lower part of the stock emits fresh roots to replace those which had perished at the same time as the stems, 17. Shrubs and trees form similar leaf-buds either at the extremity of their branches, or along the branches of the year. In the latter case these buds are usually axillary, that is, they appear in the axil of each leaf, i. e. in the ai;gle formed by the leaf and the branch. When they appear at any other part of the plant they are called adventi- tious. If these buds by producing roots (19) become distinct plants before separating from the parent, or if adventitious leaf-buds are produced in the place of flowers or seeds, the plant is said to be viviparous or proliferous. INTRODUCTION. § 2. The Root. 18. Roots ordinarily produce neither buds, leaves, nor flowers. Their branches, called fibres when slender and long, proceed irregularly from any part of their surface. 19. Although roots proceed usually from the base of the stem or stock, they may also be produced from the base of any bud, especially if the bud lie along the ground, or is otherwise placed by nature or art in circumstances favourable for their deve- lopment, or indeed occasionally from almost any part of the plant. They are then often distinguished as adventitious, but this term is by some appHed to all roots wliich are not in prolongation of the original radicle. 20. Roots ai'e fibrous, when they consist chiefly of slender fibres. tuberous, when either the main root or its branches are thickened into one or more short fleshy or woody masses called tubers (25). taproots, when the main root descends perpendicularly into the earth, emitting only very small fibrous branches. 21. The stock of a herbaceous perennial, or the lower part of the stem of an annual or perennial, or the lowest branches of a plant, are sometimes undergroimd and assume the appearance of a root. They then take the name of rhizome. The rhizome may always be distinguished from the true root by the presence or production of one or more buds, or leaves, or scales. § 3. The Stock. 22. The Stock of a herbaceous perennial, in its most complete state, includes a small portion of the summits of the previous year's roots, as well as of the base of the previous year's stems. Such stocks will increase yearly, so as at length to form dense tufts. They will often preserve thi'ough the winter a few leaves, amongst which are placed the buds which grow out into stems the following year, wliilst the under side of the stock emits new roots from or amongst the remains of the old ones. These peren- nial stocks only difier from the permanent base of an undershrub in the shortness of the perennial part of the stems and in their textm'e usually less woody. 23. In some perennials, however, the stock consists merely of a branch, which pro- ceeds in autumn from the base of the stem either aboveground or underground, and produces one or more buds. This branch, or a portion of it, alone survives the winter. In the following year its buds produce the new stem and roots, whilst the rest of the plant, even the branch on which these buds were formed, has died away. These annual stocks, called sometimes hybemacula, offsets, or stolons, keep up the commvmication be- tween the annual stem and root of one year and those of the following year, thus form- ing altogether a perennial plant. 24. The stock, whether annual or perennial, is often entirely undergroimd or root- like. This is the rootstock, to which some botanists limit the meaning of the term rhizome. When the stock is entfrely root-hke, it is popvdai-ly called the crown of the root. 25. The term tuber is applied to a short, thick, more or less succulent rootstock or rhizome, as well as to a root of that shape (20), although some botanists propose to re- strict its meaning to the one or to the other. An Orchis tuber, called by some a knob, is an annual tuberous rootstock with one bud at the top. A potato is an aimual tu- berous rootstock with several buds. 26. A bulb is a stock of a shape approaching to globular, usually rather conical above and flattened underneath, in which the bud or buds are concealed, or nearly so, under scales. These scales are the more or less thickened bases of the decayed leaves of the preceding year, or of the undeveloped leaves of the future year, or of both. Bulbs are annual or perennial, usually imderground or close to the ground, but occa- sionally buds in the axils of the upper leaves become transformed into bulbs. Bulbs are said to be scaly when their scales are thick and loosely imbricated, tunicated when the scales are thinner, broader, and closely rolled round each other in concentric layers. 27 A corm is a tuberous rootstock, usually annual, shaped like a bulb, but in which the bud or buds are not covered by scales, or of which the scales are very thin and membranous. INTRODUCTION. vii § 4. The Stem. 28. Steins are erect^ when they ascend perpendicularly from the root or stock ; twiggy or vvrgate, when at the same time they are slender, stiff, and scarcely branched. decumbent or ascending^ when they spread horizontally, or nearly so, at the base, and then turn upwards and become erect. 'procumbent^ when they spread along the ground the whole or the greater portion of their length ; diffuse, when at the same time very much and rather loosely branched. prostrate, when they lie still closer to the groimd. creeping, when they emit roots at their nodes. This term is also frequently ap- plied to any rhizomes or roots wliich spread horizontally. tufted or ccBspitose, when very short, close, and many together from the same stock. 29. Weak cHmbing stems are said to tioine, when they support themselves by wind- ing spirally round any object ; such stems are also called voluble. When they simply climb without twining, they support themselves by their leaves, or by special clasping organs called tendrils (169), or sometimes, hke the Ivy, by small root-like excrescences. 30. Suckers are yomig plants formed at the end of creeping, underground rootstocks. Scions, runners, and stolons, or stoles, are names given to young plants formed at the end or at the nodes (31) of branches or stocks creeping whoUy or partially above- ground, or sometimes to the creeping stocks themselves. 31. A node is a point of the stem or its branches at which one or more leaves, branches, or leaf-buds (16) are given off. An internode is the portion of the stem com- prised between two nodes. 32. Brandies or leaves are opposite, when two proceed from the same node on opposite sides of the stem. whorled or verticillate (in a lohorl or verticil), when several proceed from the same node, arranged regularly round the stem ; geminate, ternate, fascicled, or fascicu- late when two, three, or more proceed from the same node on the same side of the stem. A tuft of fasciculate leaves is usually in fact an axillary leafy branch, so short that the leaves appear to proceed all from the same point. alternate, when one only proceeds from each node, one on one side and the next above or below on the opposite side of the stem. decussate, when opposite, but each pair placed at right-angles to the next pair above or below it ; distichous, when regularly arranged one above another in two opposite rows, one on each side of the stem; tristichous, when in three rows, etc. (92). scattered, when irregrdarly arranged round the stem ; frequently, however, bota- nists apply the term alternate to all branches or leaves that are neither opposite nor whorled. secund, when all start from or are turned to one side of the stem. 33. Branches are dichotomous, when several times forked, the two branches of eaeh fork being nearly equal ; trichotomous, when there are three nearly equal branches at each division instead of two ; but when the middle branch is evidently the princi- pal one, the stem is usually said to have two opposite branches ; umbellate, when di- vided in the same manner into several nearly equal branches proceeding from the same point. If however the central branch is larger than the two or more lateral ones, the stem is said to have opposite or whorled branches, as the case may be. 34. A culm is a name sometimes given to the stem of Grrasses, Sedges, and some other Monocotyledonous plants. § 5. The Leaves. 35. The ordinary or perfect Iieaf consists of a flat blade or lamina, usually green, and more or less horizontal, attached to the stem by a stalk called a footstalk or petiole. When the form or dimensions of a leaf are spoken of, it is generally the blade that is meant, without the petiole or stalk. 36. The end by which a leaf, a part of the flower, a seed, or any other organ, is attached to the stem or other organ, is called its base, the opposite end is its apex or summit, excepting sometimes in the case of anther-cells (115). Vm INTRODUCTION. 37. Xjeaves are sessile, when the blade rests on the stem without the intervention of a petiole. amplexicaul or stem- clasping, when the sessile base of the blade clasps the stem horizontally. perfoliate, when the base of the blade not only clasps the stem, but closes round it on the opposite side, so that the stem appears to pierce through the blade. decurrent, when the edges of the leaf are continued down the stem so as to form raised lines or narrow appendages, called wings. sheathing, when the base of the blade, or of the more or less expanded petiole, fonus a vertical sheath roimd the stem for some distance above the node. 38. Leaves and flowers are called radical, wlien inserted on a rhizome or stock, or so close to the base of the stem as to appear to proceed from the root, rhizome, or stock ; caulitie, when inserted on a distinct stem. Radical leaves are rosulate when they spread in a cu'cle on the ground. 39. Leaves are simple and entire, when the blade consists of a single piece, with the margin no- where indented, simple being used in opposition to compound, entire m opposition to dentate, lohed, or divided. ciliate, when bordered with thick hairs or fine hair-like teeth. dentate or toothed, when the margin is only cut a httle way in, into what have been compared to teeth. Such leaves are serrate, when the teeth are regular and pointed like the teeth of a saw ; crenate, when regular and blunt or romided (com- pai'ed to the battlements of a tower) ; serrulate, and crenulate, when the serratures or crenatures are small ; sinuate, when the teeth are broad, not deep, and n-regular (com- pared to bays of the coast) ; wavy or undulate, when the edges are not flat, but bent up and down (compared to the waves of the sea). lohed or cleft, when more deeply indented or divided, but so that the incisions do not reach the midrib or petiole. The portions thus divided take the name of lohes. When the lobes are narrow and very irregular, the leaves are said to be laciniate. The spaces between the teeth or lobes are called sinuses. divided or dissected, when the incisions reach the midrib or petiole, but the parts so divided off, called segments, do not separate from the petiole, even when the leaf falls, without tearing. compound, when divided to the midrib or petiole, and the parts so divided off, called leaflets, separate, at least at the fall of the leaf, from the petiole, as the whole leaf does from tlie stem, without tearing. The common stalk upon which the leaflets are inserted is called the com^non petiole or the rhachis ; the separate stalk of each leaflet is a petiolule. 40. Leaves are more or less marked by veins, which, starting from the stalk, diverge or branch as the blade widens, and spread all over it more or less visibly. The prin- cipal ones, when prominent, are often called ribs or nerves, the smaller branches only then retaining the name of veins, or the latter are termed veinlets. The smaller veins are often connected together like the meshes of a net, they are then said to anastomose, and the leaf is said to be reticulate or net-veined. When one principal vein runs dii'ect from the stalk towards the summit of the leaf, it is called the midrib. When several start from the stalk, diverge slightly without branching, and converge again towards the summit, they are said to be parallel, although not mathematically so, Wlien 8 or 5 or more ribs or nerves diverge from the base, the leaf is said to be ^-nerved, ^-nerved, etc., but if the lateral ones diverge from the midrib a little above the base, the leaf is triplinerved, quintuplinerved, etc. The arrangement of the veins of a leaf is called their venation. 41. The Leaflets, Segments, Lobes, or "Veins of leaves are pinnate (feathered), when there are several succeeding each other on each side of the midi'ib or petiole, compai'ed to the branches of a feather. A pinnately lobed or divided leaf is called lyrate when tlie terminal lobe or segment is much larger and broader than the lateral ones, compared, by a stretch of imagination, to a lyre ; run- cinate, when the lateral lobes are curved backwards towards the base of the leaf ; pectinate, when the lateral lobes are numerous, narrow, and regular, like the teeth of a comb. INTRODUCTION. IX palmate or digitate, when several diverge from the same point, compared to the fingers of the hand. teniate, when three only start from the same point, in which case the distinction between the palmate and pinnate arrangement often ceases, or can only be determined by analogy with allied plants. A leaf with ternate lobes is called trijid. A leaf with three leaflets is sometimes improperly called a ternate leaf: it is the leaflets that are ternate ; the whole leaf is trifoliolate. Ternate leaves are leaves gi'owing three together. pedate, when the division is at first ternate, but the two outer branches are forked, the outer ones of each fork again forked, and so on, and all the branches are near together at the base, compared vaguely to the foot of a bird. 42. Leaves with pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc., leaflets, are usually for shortness called pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc., leaves. If they are so cut into segments only, they are usually said to be pmnatisect, palmatisect, pedatisect, etc., although the distinction be- tween segments and leaflets is often unheeded in descriptions, and cannot indeed always be ascertained. If the leaves are so cut only into lobes, they are said to be pinnatijidy palmatifid, pedatifid, etc. 43. The teeth, lobes, segments, or leaflets, may be again toothed, lobed, divided, or compounded. Some leaves are even three or more times divided or compounded. In the latter case they are termed decompotmd. When twice or thrice pinnate {bipinnate or trij^iiinafe), each primary or secondary division, with the leaflets it comprises, is called £i pinna. When the pinna of a leaf or the leaflets of a pinna are in pairs, with- out an odd terminal pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna so divided is said to be abruptly/ pinnate ; if there is an odd termuial pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna is unequally pinnate (imparipinnatum) . 44. The number of leaves or their parts is expressed adjectively by the following nu- merals, derived from the Latin : — uni-, bi-. tri-, quadri-, qiiinque-j sex-, septem-, octo-. novem-, decern-, rmilti- 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, 10-, many- prefixed to a termination, indicating the particular kind of part referred to. Thus — unidentate, bidentate, multidentate, mean one-toothed, two-toothed, many-toothed, etc. bifid, trifid, multifid, mean two-lobed, three-lobed, many-lobed, etc. unifoliolate, bifoliolate, multifoliolate, mean having one leaflet, two leaflets, many leaflets, etc. unifoliate, bifoliate, multifoliate, mean having one leaf, two leaves, many leaves, etc. biternate and triternate, mean twice or thrice ternately divided. unijugate, bijugate, multijugate, etc., pinnae or leaflets, mean that they are in one, two, many, etc., pairs {jiiga). 45. Leaves or their parts, when £at, or any other flat organs in plants, are linear, when long and narrow, at least fom' or five tim-cs as long as broad, falsely compared to a mathematical line, for a linear leaf has always a perceptible breadth. lanceolate, when about tlu'ee or more times as long as broad, broadest below the middle, and tapering towards the summit, compared to the head of a lance. cuneate, when broadest above the middle, and tapering towards the base, compared to a wedge with the point downwards ; when very broadly cuneate and rounded at the top, it is often called flabelliform ov fan-shaped. spathulate, when the broad part near the top is short, and the narrow tapering part long, compared to a spatula or flat ladle. ovate, when scarcely twice as long as broad, and rather broader below the middle, compared to the longitudinal section of an egg ; obovate is the same form, with the broadest part above the middle. orbicular, oval, oblong, elliptical, rhomboidal, etc., when compared to the cor- responding mathematical figures. transversely oblong, or oblate, when conspicuously broader than long. falcate, when curved Hke the blade of a scythe. 4(i. Intermediate forms between any two of the above arc expressed by combining X INTRODUCTION. two terras. Thus, a linear-lanceolate leaf is long and narrow, yet broader below the middle, and tapering to a point ; a linear-oblong one is scarcely narrow enough to be called linear, yet too narrow to be strictly oblong, and does not conspicuously taper either towards the summit or towards the base. 47. The apex or summit of a leaf is acute or 'pointed^ when it foi'ms an acute angle or tapers to a point. ohtuse or blunt, when it forms a very obtuse angle, or more generally when it is more or less rounded at the top. acuminate or cuspidate^ when suddenly narrowed at the top, and then more or less prolonged into an acumen or point, wliich may be acute or obtuse, linear or tapering. Some botanists make a slight difference between the acuminate and cuspidate apex, the acumen being more distmct from the rest of the leaf in the latter case than in the former ; but in general the two terms are used in the same sense, some preferring the one and some the other. truncate, when the end is cut off square. retuse, when very obtuse or truncate, and sUghtly indented. emarginate or notched, when more decidedly indented at the end of the midrib ; obeordate, if at the same time approaching the shape of a heart vrith its point down- wards. mucronaie, when the midrib is produced beyond the apex in the form of a small point. arisfate, when the point is fine like a hair. 48. The base of the leaf is hable to the same variations of form as the apex, but the terms more commonly used are tapering or narroived for acute and acuminate, rounded for obtuse, and cordate for emarginate. In all cases the petiole or point of attachment prevent ahy such absolute termination at the base as at the apex. 49. A leaf may be cordate at the base whatever be its length or breadth, or what- ever the shape of the two lateral lobes, caUed auricles (or little ears), formed by the indenture or notch, but the term cordiform or heart-shaped leaf is restricted to an ovate and acute leaf, cordate at the base, with rounded auricles. The word auricles is more particularly used as applied to sessile and stem-clasping leaves. 50. If the auricles are pointed, the leaf is more particularly called auriculate ; it is moreover said to be sagittate, when the points are directed downwards, compared to an arrow-head ; hastate, when the points diverge horizontally, compared to a halbert. 51. A reniform leaf is broader than long, slightly but broadly cordate at the base, with rounded auricles, compared to a kidney. 52. In a peltate leaf, the stalk, instead of proceeding from the lower edge of the blade, is attached to the under surface, usually near the lower edge, but sometimes in the very centre of the blade. The peltate leaf has usually several principal nerves radiating from the point of attachment, being, in fact, a cordate leaf, with the auricles united. 53. All these modifications of division and form in the leaf pass so gradually one into the other that it is often difficult to say which term is the most applicable — whether the leaf be toothed or lobed, divided or compound, oblong or lanceolate, obtuse or acute, etc. The choice of the most apt expression will depend on the skill of the describer. 54. laeaves, when solid, Stems, Fruits, Tubers, and other parts of plants, when not flattened Hke ordinary leaves, are setaceous or capillary, when very slender hke bristles or hairs. acicular, when very slender, but stiff and pointed like needles. subulate, when rather thicker and firmer like awls. linear, when at least four times as long as thick ; oblong, when from about two to about four times as long as thick, the terms having the same sense as when apphed to flat siu'faces. ovoid, when egg-shaped, with the broad end downwards, obovoid if the broad end is upwards ; these terms corresponding to ovate and obovate shapes in flat surfaces. globular or spherical, when corresponding to orbicular in a flat siu-face. Round applies to both. INTRODUCTION. XI turbinafe, when shaped like a top. conical, when tapering upwards ; obconical, when tapering downwards, if in both cases a transverse section shows a circle. pt/ramidal, when tapering upwards ; ohpyramidal^ when tapering downwards, if in both cases a transverse section shows a triangle or polygon. fusiform^ or spindle-shaped, wlien tapering at both ends ; cylindrical, when not tapering at either end, if in both cases the transverse section shows a circle, or some- times irrespective of the transverse shape. terete, when the transverse section is not angular ; trigonous, triquetrous, if the transverse section shows a triangle, irrespective in both cases of longitudinal form. compressed, when more or less flattened laterally ; depressed, when more or less flattened vertically, or at any rate at the top ; ohcompressed (in the achenes of Compo- dtce), when flattened from front to back. articulate ov jointed, if at any period of their growth (usually when fully formed and approaching their decay, or in the case of fruits when quite ripe) they separate, without tearing, into two or more pieces placed end to end. The joints where they separate are called articulations, each separate piece an article. The name oi joint is, in common language, given both to the articulation and the article, but more espe- cially to the former. Some morlern botanists, however, propose to restrict it to the article, giving the name o^ joining to the articulation. didymoiis, when sh'ghtly two-lobed, with rounded obtuse lobes. moniliform, or beaded, when much contracted at regular intervals, but not sepa- rating spontaneously into articles. 55. In their consistence laeaves or other organs are fleshy, when thick and soft ; succulent is generally used in the same sense, but implies the presence of more juice. coriaceous, when firm and dry, or very tough, of the consistence of leather. membranous, when thin and not stiff. scarious or scariose, when very thin, more or less transparent and not green, yet rather stiff. 56. The terms apphed botanically to the consistence of solids are thos3 in general use in common language. 57. The mode in which unexpanded leaves are disposed in the leaf-bud is called their vernation or prcefoliation ; it varies considerably, and technical terms have been proposed to express some of its varieties, but it has been hitherto rarely noticed in descriptive botany. § 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules. 58. Scales (Squamce) are leaves very much reduced in size, usually sessile, seldom green or capable of performing the respiratory functions of leaves. In other words, they are organs resembling leaves in their position on the plant, but differing in size, colour, texture, and functions. They are most frequent on the stock of perennial plants, or at the base of annual branches, especially on the buds of future shoots, when they serve apparently to protect the dormant living germ from the rigovir of winter. In the latter case they are usually short, broad, close together, and more or less imbricated, that is, overlapping each other Hke the tiles of a roof. It is this arrangement as well as their usual shape that has suggested the name of scales, borrowed from the scales of a fish. Imbricated scales, bracts, or leaves, are said to be squarrose, when their tips are pointed and very spreading or recurved. 59. Sometimes, however, most or aU. the leaves of the plant are reduced to small scales, in which case they do not appear to perform any particular function. The name of scales is also given to any small broad scale-Hke appendages or reduced organs, whether in the flower or any other part of the plant. 60. Bracts {Bractece) are the upper leaves of a plant in flower (either all those of the flowering branches, or only one or two immediately under the flower), when differ- ent from the stem-leaves in size, shape, 0010^0", or arrangement. They are generally much smaller and more sessile. They often partake of the colour of the flower, Xll INTRODUCTION. although they very frequently also retain the green colour of the leaves. When small they are often called scales. 61. Floral leaves or leafy bracts are generally the lower bracts on the upper leaves at the base of the flowering branches, intermediate in size, shape, or arrangement, between the stem-leaves and the upper bracts. 62. Bracteoles are the one or two last bracts under each flower, when they differ materially in size, shape, or arrangement from the other bracts. 63. Stipules are leaf-like or scale-hke appendages at the base of the leaf-stalk, or on the node of the stem. When present there are generally two, one on each side of the leaf, and they sometimes appear to protect the young leaf before it is developed. They are however exceedingly variable in size and appearance, sometimes exactly like the true leaves except that they have no buds in their axils, or looking like the leaflets of a compound leaf, sometimes apparently the only leaves of the plant ; generally small and narrow, sometimes reduced to minute scales, spots, or scars, sometimes united into one opposite the leaf, or more or less united with, or adnate to the pe- tiole, or quite detached from the leaf, and forming a ring or sheath round the stem in the axil of the leaf. In a great number of plants they are entirely wanting. 64. Stipellce, or secondary stipules, are similar organs, sometimes found on com- pound leaves at the points where the leaflets are inserted. 65. When scales, bracts, or stipules, or almost any part of the plant besides leaves and flowers are stalked, they are said to be stipitate^ from stipes^ a stalJc, § 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts. QQ. The Inflorescence of a plant is the arrangement of the flowering branches, and of the flowers upon them. An Inflorescence is a flowering bi'anch, or the flower- ing summit of a plant above the last stem-leaves, with its branches, bracts, and flowers. 67. A single flower, or an inflorescence, is terminal when at the summit of a stem or leafy branch, axillarii when in the axil of a stem-leaf, leaf-opposed when opposite to a stem-leaf. The inflorescence of a plant is said to be terminal or determinate when the main stem and principal branches end in a flower or inflorescence (not in a leaf- bud), axillary or indeterminate when all the flowers or inflorescences are axillary, the stem or branches ending in leaf-buds. 68. A Peduncle is the stalk of a sohtary flower, or of an inflorescence ; that is to say, the portion of the flowering branch from the last stem-leaf to the flower, or to the first ramification of the inflorescence, or even up to its last ramifications ; but the portion extending from the first to the last ramifications or the axis of inflorescence is often distinguished under the name of rhacJds. 69. A Scape or radical Peduncle is a leafless peduncle proceeding from the stock, or from near the base of the stem, or apparently from the root itself. 70. A Pedicel is the last branch of an inflorescence, supporting a single flower. 71. The branches of inflorescences may be, like those of stems, opposite, alternate, etc. (32, 33), but very often thefr arrangement is diff'erent from that of the leafy branches of the same plant. 72. Inflorescence is centrifugal, when the terminal flower opens first, and those on the lateral branches are successively developed. centripetal, when the lowest flowers open first, and the main stem continues to elongate, developing fresh flowers, 73. Determinate inflorescence is usually centrifugal. Indeterminate inflorescence is always centripetal. Both inflorescences may be combined on one plant, for it often happens that the main branches of an inflorescence are centripetal, whilst the flowers on the lateral branches are centrifugal ; or vice versa. 74. An Inflorescence is a SpiTce, or spicate, when the flowers are sessile along a simple undivided axis or rhachis. a Raceme, or racemose, when the flowers are borne on pedicels along a single un- divided axis or rhachis. INTRODUCTION. Xlll a Panicle, or paniculate, when the axis is divided into branches bearing two or more flowers. a Head, or caj^itate, when several sessile or nearly sessile flowers are collected into a compact head-like cluster. The short, flat, convex or conical axis on which the flowers are seated, is called the recejjtacle, a term also used for the torus of a single flower (135). The very compact flower-heads of Compositoi are often termed compound flowers. an TJnibel, or umbellate, when several branches or pedicels appear to start from the same point and are nearly of the same length. It differs from the head, like the raceme from the spike, in that the flowers are not sessile. An umbel is said to be simple, when each of its branches or rays bears a single flower ; compound, when each ray bears a partial umhel or umhellule. a Cori/mh, or corymhose, when the branches and pedicels, although starting from different points, all attain the same level, tlie lower ones being much longer than the upper. It is a flat-topped oy fastigiate panicle. a Cyme, or cymose, when branched and centrifugal. It is a centrifugal panicle, and is often corymbose. The central flower opens first. Tlie lateral branches succes- sively developed are usually forked or opposite (dichotomous or tricliotomous), but sometimes after the fli'st forking the branches are no longer divided, but produce a suc- cession of pedicels on tlicir upper side forining apparently unilateral centripetal racemes ; whereas if attentively examined, it will be found that each pedicel is at first terminal, but becomes lateral by the development of one outer branch only, immediately under the pedicel. Such branches, when in bud, are generally rolled back at the top, like the tail of a scorpion, and are thence called scorpioid. a Thyrsus, or thyrsoid, when cymes, usually opposite, are arranged in a narrow pyramidal panicle. 75. There are numerous cases where inflorescences are intermediate between some two of the above, and are called by different botanists by one or the other name, ac- cording as they are guided by apparent or by theoretical shnilarity. A spike-like panicle, where the axis is divided into very short branches forming a cylindrical compact inflo- rescence, is called sometimes a spike, sometimes a panicle. If the flowers are in dis- tinct clusters along a simple axis, the inflorescence is described as an interrupted spike or raceme, according as the flowers are nearly sessile or distinctly pedicellate ; althougli when closely examined the flowers will be found to be inserted not on the main axis, but on a very short branch, thus, strictly speaking, constituthig a panicle. 76. The catkins {amenta) of Amentacece, the spadices of several Monocotyledons, the ears and sjnkelets of Grasses are forms of the spike. 77. Bracts are generally placed singly under each branch of the inflorescence, and under each pedicel ; bracteoles are usually two, one on each side, on the pedicel or close under the flower, or even upon the calyx itself ; but bracts are also frequently scattered along the branches without axillary pedicels ; and when the differences between tlie bracts and bracteoles are trifling or immaterial, they are usually all called bracts, 78. Wlien these bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they will, on exauH- nation, be found to be really either one bract and two stipules, or one bract with two bracteoles in its axil. When two bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they will usually be found to be the stipules of an undeveloped bract, unless the branches of the inflorescence are opposite, when the bracts will of course be opposite also. 79. When several bracts are collected in a whorl, or are so close together as to appear whorled, or are closely imbricated round the base of a head or umbel, they are collec- tively called an Involucre. The bracts composing an involucre are described under the names of leaves, leaflets, bracts, or scales, according to their appearance. Phyllaries is a useless term, lately introduced for the bracts or scales of the involucre of Composita;. An Involucel is the involucre of a partial umbel. 80. When several very small bracts are placed round the base of a calyx or of an involucre, they have been termed a calycide, and tlie calyx or involucre said to hecaly- dilate, but these terms are now falhng into disuse, as conveying a false impression. 81. A Spatlia is a bract or floral leaf enclosing the inflorescence of some INlonocoty- ledons. C XIV INTRODUCTION. 82. PalecB, Pales, or Chaff, are the inner bracts or scales in Composites, Gr amines, and some other plants, when of a thin yet stiff consistence, usua% narrow and of a pale colour. 83. Glv.mes are the bracts enclosing the flowers of Cyperacece and Graminece. § 8. The FI Giver in General. 84. A complete Flower (15) is one in which the calyx, corolla, stamens, and pistils are all present ; a perfect flower, one in wliich all these organs, or such of them as are present, are capable of performing their several functions. Therefore, properly speak- ing, an incomplete flower is one in which any one or more of these organs is wanting ; and an imperfect flower, one in which any one or more of these organs is so altered as to be incapable of properly performing its functions. These imperfect organs are said to be ahortive if much reduced in size or efficiency, rudimentary if so much so as_ to be scarcely perceptible. But, in many works, tlie term incomplete is specially applied to those fl^owers in wliich the perianth is simple or wanting, and imperfect to those in which either the stamens or pistil are imperfect or wanting. 85. A Flower is dichlamydeous, when the perianth is double, both calyx and corolla being present and distinct. monochlamydeous, when the perianth is single, whether by the union of the cah-x and corolla, or the deficiency of either. asepaloiis, when there is no calyx. apetalous, when there is no corolla. naked, when there is no perianth at all. hermaphrodite or bisexual, when both stamens and pistil are present and perfect. male or staminate, when there are one or more stamens, but either no pistil at all or an imperfect one. female or pistillate, when there is a pistil, but either no stamens at all, or only imperfect ones. neuter, when both stamens and pistil are imperfect or wanting. barren or sterile, when from any cause it produces no seed. fertile, when it does produce seed. In some works the terms barren, fertile, and perfect are also used respectiyely as synonyms of male, female, and hermaphrodite. 86. The flowers of a plant or species are said collectely to be unisexual or diclinous when the flowers are all either male or female. monoecious, when the male and female flowers are distinct, but on the same plant. dioecious, when the male and female flowers are on distinct plants. polygamous, when there are male, female, and hermaplu'odite flowers on the same or on distinct plants. 87. A head of flowers is heterogamov^ when male, female, hermaphrodite, and neuter flowers, or any two or three of them, are included in one head ; homogamous, when all the flowers included in one head are alike in this respect. A spike or head of flowers is androgynous when male and female flowers are mixed in it. These terms are only used in the case of very few Natui-al Orders. 88. As the scales of buds are leaves vmdeveloped or reduced in size and altered in shape and consistence, and bracts are leaves likewise reduced in size, and occasionally altered in colour ; so the parts of the flower are considered as leaves still further altered in shape, colour, and arrangement round the axis, and often more or less combined with each other. The details of this theory constitute the comparatively modern branch of botany called Vegetable Metamorphosis, or Homology, sometimes improperly termed Morphology (8). 89. To understand the arrangement of the floral parts, let us take a complete flower, in which moreover all the parts are free from each other, ('Ze/?^^^Ye in number, i.e. always the same in the same species, and symmetrical or isomerous, i. e. when each whorl con- sists of the same number of parts. 90. Such a complete symmetrical flower consists usually of either four or five whorls of altered leaves (88), placed immediately one within the other. The Calyx forms the outer whorl. Its parts are called sepals. INTRODUCTION. XV The Corolla forms the next wliorl. Its parts, called petals^ usually alternate with the sepals ; that is to say, the centre of each petal is immediately over or within the interval between two sepals. Tlie Stamens form one or two whorls within the petals. If two, those of the outer whorl (the outer stamens) alternate with the petals, and are consequently opposite to, or over the centre of the sepals ; those of the inner whorl (the inner stamens) alternate with the outer ones, and are therefore opposite to the petals. If there is only one whorl of stamens, they most frequently alternate with the petals ; but sometimes they are opposite the petals and alternate with the sepals. The Pistil forms the inner wdiorl ; its carpels usually alternate with the inner row of stamens. 91. In an axillaiy or lateral flower the npper parts of each whorl (sepals, petals, stamens, or carpels) are those which are next to the main axis of the stems or branch, the lower parts those which are furthest from it ; the intermediate ones are said to be lateral. The words anterior (front) and posterior (back) are often used for lower and upper respectively, but their meaning is sometimes reversed if the writer supposes himself in the centre of the flower instead of outside of it. 92. Tlie number of parts in each whorl of a flower is expressed adjeetively by the following numerals derived from the Grreek : — mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, penta-, hexa-, hepta-, octo-, eiinea-, deca-, etc., poly- 1-, 2-, 3-, -i-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, 10-, many- prefixed to a termination indicating the whorl referred to. 93. Thus, a Flower is disepalous, trisepalous, tetrasepalous^ polysepalous^ etc., according as there are 2, 3, 4, or many (or an indefinite number of) sepa-ls, dipetalous^ tripetalous, polypetalous^ etc., according as there are 2, 3, or many petals. diandrous^ triandrous, polyandrous^ etc., according as there are 2, 3, or many stamens. digynous, trigynous, polygy^ious, etc., according as there 2, 3, or many carpels. And genei'ally (if s^^nmetrical), dimerous^ trimerous, polymerotcs, etc., according as they are 2, 3, or many (or an indefinite number of) parts to each whorl. 94. Flowers are tmsymmetrical or anisomerous, strictly speaking, when any one of the whorls has a difierent number of parts from any other ; but when the pistils alone are reduced in number, the flower is still frequently called symmetrical or isomerous, if the calyx, corolla, and staminal whoi'ls have all the same number of parts. 95. Flowers are irregular when tlie parts of any one of tlie whorls are unequal in size, dissimilar in shape, or do not spread regularly round the axis at equal distances. It is however more especially irregularity of the corolla that is referred to in descrip- tions. A slight inequality in size or direction in the other whorls does not prevent the flower being classed as regular, if the corolla or perianth is conspicuous and regular. § 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth. 96. The Calsrx (90) is usually green, and smaller than the corolla ; sometimes very minute, rudimentary, or wanting, sometimes very indistinctly whorled, or not whoi'led at all, or in two whorls, or composed of a large number of sepals, of which the outer ones pass gradually into bracts, and the inner ones into petals. 97. The Corolla (90) is usually coloured, and of a more delicate texture than the calyx, and, in popular language, is often more specially meant by the flower. Its petals are more rarely in two whorls, or indefinite in number, and the whorl more rarely broken than in the case of the calyx, at least when the plant is in a natural state. Douhle floivers are in most cases an accidental deformity or monster in which the ordi- nary munber of petals is multiphed by the conversion of 'stamens, sepals, or even carpels into petals, by the division of ordinary petals, or simply by the addition of superniune- rary ones. Petals are also sometimes very small, rudimentary, or entirely deficient, 98. In very many cases, a so-called simple perianth (15) (of which the parts are c 2 XVI INTRODUCTION. usually called leaves or segments) is one in which the sepals and petals are similar in form and textvu-e, and present apparently a single whorl. Bvit if examined in the young bud, one half of the parts will generally be foimd to be placed outside the other half, and here will frequently be some sliglit difference in texture, size, and coloiu*, indicating to the close observer the ]Dresence of both calyx and corolla. Hence much discrepancy in descriptive works. Where one botanist describes a simple perianth of six segments, another will speak of a double perianth of three sepals and three petals. •99. The following terms and prefixes, expressive of the modifications of form and arrangement of the corolla and its petals, are equally applicable to the calyx and its sepals, and to the simple perianth and its segments. 100. The Corolla is said to be monopetahus when the petals are united, either en- tirely or at the base only, into a cup, tube, or ring ; 'polypetalous when they are all free from the base. These expressions, established by a long usage, are not strictly correct, for monopetalous (consisting of a single petal) should apply rather to a corolla really reduced to a single petal, which would then be on one side of the axis ; and polypetalous is sometimes used more appropriately for a corolla with an indefinite number of petals. Some modern botanists liave therefore proposed the term gamo- petalous for the corolla with united petals, and dicdypetalous for that with free petals ; but the old established expressions are still the most generally vised. 101. When the petals are partially united, the lower entire poi'tion of the corolla is called the tube, whatever be its shape, and tlie free portions of the petals are called the teeth, lobes, or segments (39), according as they are short or long in proportion to the whole length of the corolla. When the tube is excessively short, the petals appear at first sight free, but their slight union at the base must be carefully attended to, being of importance in classification. 102. The .HSstivation of a corolla, is the arrangement of the petals, or of such portion of them as is free, in the unexpanded bud. It is valvate, when they are strictly whorled in their whole length, their edges being placed against each other without overlapping. If the edges are much mflexed, the sestivation is at the same time induplicate ; involute, if the margins are rolled inward ; reduplicate, if the margins project outwards into salient angles ; revolute, if the margins are rolled outwards ; plicate, if the petals are folded in longitudinal plaits. imbricate, when the whorl is more or less broken by some of the petals being out- side tlie others, or by their overlapping each other at least at the top. Five-petaled imbricate corollas are quincuncially imbricate when one petal is outside, and an adjoin- ing one wholly inside, the three others intermediate and overlapping on one side ; hilahiate, when two adjoining ones are inside or outside the three others. Imbricate petals are described as crumpled {corrugate) when puckered irregularly in the bud. twisted, contorted, or convolute, when each petal overlaps an adjoining one on one side, and is overlapped by the other adjoining one on the other side. Some botanists include the twisted sestivation in the general term imbricate ; others carefully distin- guish the one from the other. 103. In a few cases the overlapping is so slight that tlie three sestivations cannot easily be distinguished one from the other ; in a few others the sestivation is variable, even in the same species, but, in general, it supplies a constant character in species, in genera, or even in Natural Orders. 104. In general shape the Corolla is tubular, when the whole or the greater part of it is in the form of a tube or cylinder. campannlaie, when approacliing in some measure the shape of a cup or bell. urceolate, when the tube is swollen or nearly globular, contracted at the top, and slightly expanded again in a narrow rim. rotate or stellate, when the petals or lobes are spread out horizontally from the base, or nearly so, like a wheel or star. hypocrateriform or salver-shaped, when the lower part is cylindrical and the upper portion expanded horizontally. In tliis case the name of tube^is, restricted to the cylindi-ical part, and the horizontal portion is called the limh, wliether it be divided to the base or not. The orifice of the tube is called its mouth or throat. INTKODUCTION. Xvii infvMdibuliform ov ftmnel-shaped, when the tube is cyHndrical at the base, but en- larged at the top into a more or less campanulate limb, of wliich the lobes often spread horizontally. In this case the campanulate part, up to the commencement of the lobes, is sometimes considered as a portion of the tube, sometimes as a portion of the limb, and by some botanists again described as independent of either, under the name oi throat {fauces). Grenerally speaking, however, in campanulate, infundibuliform, or other corollas, where the lower entire part passes gradually into the upper divided and more spreading part, the distinction between the tube and the Umh is drawn eitlier at the point where the lobes separate, or at the part where the corolla first expands, ac- cording to which is the most marked. 105. Irregular corollas have received various names according to the more familiar forms tliey have been compared to. Some of the most important are the hilahiate, or two-lipped corolla, when, in a four- or five-lobed corolla, the two or three upper lobes stand obviously apart, hke an upper Up, from the two or three lower ones or under lip. In Orchidece and some other families the name of lip, or lahellum, is given to one of the divisions or lobes of tlie perianth. personate, when two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube closed by a projection from the base of the up]3er or lower lip, called a palate. 7'ingent, when very strongly two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube very open. spurred, when the tube or the lower part of a petal has a conical hollow projection, compared to the spur of a cock ; saccate, when the spur is short and round like a little bag ; gibbous, when projecting at any part into a slight swelling. resupinate or reversed, when a lip, spur, etc., which in allied species is usually lowest, lies uppermost, and vice versa. 106. The above terms are mostly applied to the forms of monopetalous corollas, but several are also applicable to those of polypetalous ones. Terms descriptive of the special forms of corolla in certain Natural Orders, will be explained under those Orders respectively. 107. Most of the terms used for describing the forms of leaves (39, 45) are also ap- plicable to tliose of individual petals ; but the flat expanded portion of a petal, cor- responding to the blade of the leaf, is called its lamina, and the stalk, correspondmg to the petiole, its claio {unguis). The stalked petal is said to be unguiculate. § 10. The Stamens. 108. Although in a few cases the outer stamens may gradually pass into petals, yet, in general, Stamens are very different in shape and aspect from leaves, sepals, or petals. It is only in a theoretical point of view (not the less important in the study of the physiological economy of the plant) that they can be called altered leaves. 109. This visual form is a stalk, called the filament, bearing at the top an anther divided into two pouches or cells. These anther-cells are filled with pollen, consisting of minute grains, usually forming a yellow dust, whicli, when the flower expands, is scattered from an opening in each cell. When the two cells are not closely contiguous, the portion of the anther that unites them is called the connectivum. 110. The filament is often wanting, and the anther sessile, yet still the stamen is perfect ; but if the anther, which is the essential part of the stamen, is wanting, or does not contain pollen, the stamen is imperfect, and is then said to be barren or sterile (without pollen), abortive, or rudimentary (81), according to the degree to which the imperfection is carried. Imperfect stamens are often called staminodia. 111. In unsymmetrical flowers, the stamens of each whorl are sometimes reduced in number below that of the petals, even to a single one, and in several Natural Ordei-s they are multiplied indefinitely. 112. The terms monandrous and polyandrous are restricted to flowers which have really but one stamen, or an indefinite number respectively. Where several stamens are united into one, the flower is said to be synandrous. 113. Stamens are monadelphous, when united by their filaments into one cluster. This cluster cither lorms a tube round the pistil, or, if the pistil is wanting, occupies the centre of the ower. XVUl INTRODUCTION. diadelphoiis, when so united into two clusters. The tenii is more especially ap- plied to certain Leguminosce, in which nine stamens are united in a tube sht open on the upper side, and a tenth, placed in the slit, is free. In some other plants the sta- mens are equally distributed in the two clusters. triadelplious, ^pentadelpliows, jpolyadelplious, when so united into three, five, or many clusters. si/ngeneslous, when united by theu' anthers in a ring round the pistil, the filaments usually remaining free. didj/namons, when (usually in a bilabiate flower) there are four stamens in two pairs, those of one pair longer than those of the other. tetradi/namous, when (in Cniciferce) there are six, fovu^ of them longer than the two others. exserted, when longer than the corolla, or even when longer than its tube, if the limb be very spreading. 114. An Anther (109) is adnate, when continuous with the filament, the anther-cells appearing to lie their whole length along the upper part of the filament. innate, when firmly attached by theu* base to the filameait. This is an adnate anther when rather more chstinct from the filament. versatile, when attached by their back to the very point of the filament, so as to swing loosely. 115. Anther-cells may be parallel or diverging at a less or greater angle ; or diva- ricate, when placed end to end so as to form one straight Une. The end of each an- ther-cell placed nearest to the other cell is generally called its apex or summit^ and the other end its base (36) ; but some botanists reverse the sense of these terms. 116. Anthers have often, on their connectivum or cells, appendages termed bristles (setae), spurs, crests, points, glands, etc., according to their appearance. 117. Anthers have occasionally only one cell : this may take place either by the disap- pearance of the partition between two closely contiguous cells, when these cells are said to be confluent ; or by the abortion or total deficiency of one of the cells, when the anther is said to be dimidiate. 118. Anthers will open or dehisce to let out the pollen, like capsules, in valves, pores, or slits. Their dehiscence is introrse, Avhen the opening faces the pistil ; extrorse, when towards the circumference of the flower. 119. Pollen (109) is not always in the form of dust. It is sometimes collected in each cell into one or two little wax-like masses. Special terms used in describing these masses or other modifications of the pollen will be explained under the Orders where they occur* § 11. The Pistil. 120. The carpels (91) of the Pistil, although they may occasionally assume, rather more than stamens, the appearance and colour of leaves, are still more different in shape and structure. They are usually sessile ; if stalked, their stalk is called a podo- carp. Tliis stalk, upon which each separate carpel is supported above the receptacle, must not be confounded with the gynobasis (143), upon which the whole pistil is sometimes raised. 121. Each carpel consists of three parts : 1. the Ovary^ or enlarged base, which includes one or more cavities or cells, con- taining one or more small bodies called ovules. These are the earhest condition of the friture seeds. 2. the Style, proceeding from the summit of the ovary, and supporting — 3. the Stigma, which is sometimes a point {ov punctiform stigma) or small head (a capitate stigma) at the top of the style or ovary, sometimes a portion of its surface more or less lateral and variously shaped, distinguished by a looser texture, and covered with minute protuberances called papillce. 122. The style is often wanting, and the stigma is then sessile on the ovary, but m the perfect pistil there is always at least one ovule in the ovary, and some portion of stigmatic surface. Without these the pistil is imperfect, and said to be barren (not setting seed), abortive, or rudimentary (84), according to the degree of imperfection. INTRODUCTION. xix 123. The ovary being the essential part of the pistil, most of the terms relating to the number, arrangement, etc., of the carpels, apply specially to their ovaries. In some works each separate carpel is called a pistil, all those of a flower constituting together the gyncecium ; but this term is in little use, and the word pistil is more generally applied in a collective sense. When the ovaries are at all united, they are commonly termed collectively a compound ovary. 124. The number of carpels or ovaries in a flower is frequently reduced below that of the parts of the other floral whorls, even in flowers otherwise symmetrical. In a very few genera, however, the ovaries are more numerous than the petals, or indefinite. They are in tViat case either arranged in a single whorl, or form a head or spike in the centre of the flower. 125. The terms monogynous, digynous^ jjolygynous^ etc. (with a pistil of one, two, or more parts), are vaguely used, applying sometimes to the whole pistil, sometimes to the ovaries alone, or to the styles or stigmas only. Where a more precise nomenclature is adopted, the flower is monocarpellary, when the pistil consists of a single simple carpel. hi-, tri-, etc., to poly-carpellary, when the pistil consists of two, three, or an inde- finite number of carpels, whether separate or united. syncarpous, when the carpels or their ovaries are more or less united into one compound ovary. apocarpous, when the carpels or ovaries are all free and distinct. 126. A comjyound ovary is unilocular or one-celled, when there ai'e no partitions between the ovules, or when these partitions do not meet in the centre so as to divide the cavity into several cells. plurilocular or several-celled, when completely divided into two or more cells by partitions called dissepiments {septa), usually vertical and radiating from the centre or axis of the ovary to its circumference. hi-, tri-, etc., to multi-locular, according to the number of these ceils, two, three, etc., or many. 127. In general the number of cells or of dissepiments, complete or partial, or of rows of ovules, corresponds with that of the carpels, of which the pistil is composed. But sometimes each carpel is divided completely or partially into two cells, or has two rows of ovules, so that the number of carpels appears double what it really is. Some- times again the carpels are so completely combined and reduced as to form a single cell, with a single ovule, although it really consist of several carpels. But in these cases the ovary is usually described as it appears, as well as such as it is theoretically supposed to be. 128. In apocarpous pistils the styles are usually free, each bearing its own stigma. Very rarely the greater part of the styles, or the stigmas alone, are united, whilst the ovaries remain distinct. 129. Syncarpous flowers are said to have several styles, when the styles are free from the base. one stylCf with several hranclies, when the styles are connected at the base, but separate below the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces commence. one simple style, loith several stigmas, when u.uited up to the point where the stig- mas or stigmatic surfaces commence, and then separating. one simpile style, %mth a hranched, lohed, toothed, notched, or entire stigma (as the case may be), when the stigmas also are more or less united. In many works, how- ever, this precise nomenclature is not strictly adhered to, and considerable confusion is often the result. 130. In general the number of style?, or branches of the style or stigma, is the same as that of the carpels, but sometimes that number is doubled, especially in the stigmas, and sometimes the stigmas are dichotomously or pinnately branched, or penicillate, that is, divided into a tuft of liair-like branches. All these variations sometimes make it a difficult task to determine the number of carpels forming a compound ovary, but the point is of considerable importance in fixing the affinities of plants, and, by carefid consideration, the real as well as the apparent number has now in most cases been agreed upon. 131. The Placenta is. the part of the inside of the ovary to which the ovules are XX INTRODUCTION. attached, sometimes a mere point or line on the inner surface, often more or less thick- ened or raised. Placentation is therefore tlie indication of the part of the ovary to which the ovules are attached. 132. Placentas are axile, when the ovules are attached to the axis or centre, that is, in plurUocular ovaries, when they are attached to the inner angle of each cell ; in vmhocular simple ovaries, which have almost always an excentrical style or stigma, wlien the ovules are attached to the side of the ovary nearest to the style ; in unilocular comi^ound ovaries, when the ovules are attached to a central protuberance, column, or axis rising vip fiom the base of the cavity. If this column does not reach the top of the cavity, the pla- centa is said to he free and central. parietal, when the ovules are attached to the inner surface of the cavity of a one- ceUed compound ovary. Parietal placentas are usually slightly thickened or raised hues, sometimes broad surfaces nearly covering the inner surface of the cavity, some- times projecting far into the cavity, and constituting partial dissepiments, or even meeting in the centre, but without cohering there. In the latter case the distinction between the one-celled and the several celled ovary sometimes almost disappears. 133. Each Ovule (121), wlien fully formed, usually consists of a central mass or nucleus enclosed in tw^o bag-like coats, the outer one called primine, the inner one secundine. The cJialaza is the point of the ovule at which the base of the nucleus is confluent with the coats. The foramen is a minute aperture in the coats over the apex of the nucleus. 134. Ovules are orthotropous or straight, when the chalaza coincides with the base (36) of the ovule, and the foramen is at the opposite extremity, the axis of the ovule being straight. campylotropous or incurved, when the chalaza stiU. coinciding with the base of the ovule, the axis of the ovxxle is curved, bringing the foramen down more or less to- wards that base. anatropous or inverted, when the chalaza is at the apex of the OTule, and the foramen next to its base, the axis remaining straight. In this, one of the most frequent forms of the ovule, the chalaza is connected with the base by a cord, called the rliaphe, adhering to one side of the ovule, and becoming more or less incorporated with its coats, as the ovule enlarges into a seed. ampMtropous or half-inverted, when the ovule being as it were attached laterally, the chalaza and foramen at opposite ends of its straight or curved axis are about equally distant from the base or point of attachment. § 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment of the Floral JVhorls. 135. The Heceptacle or torxis is the extremity of the peduncle (above the calyx), upon wliich the coroUa, stamens, and ovary are inserted. It is sometimes little more than a mere point or minute hemisphere, but it is often also more or less elongated, thickened, or otherwise enlarged. It must not be confounded with the receptacle of inflorescence (74). 136. A Disk, or disc, is a circular enlargement of the.receptacle, usually in the form of a cup (cu2mlar), of a flat disk or quoit, or of a cushion (pulvinate). It is either immediately at the base of the ovary within the stamens, or between the petals and stamens, or bears the petals or stamens or both on its margin, or is quite at the ex- tremity of the receptacle, with the ovaries arranged in a ring round it or under it. 137. The disk may be entire, or toothed or lohed, or divided into a number of parts, usually equal to or twice that of the stamens or carpels. When the parts of the disk are quite separate and sliort, they are often called glands. 138. Nectaries, are either the disk, or small deformed petals, or abortive stamens, or appendages at the base of petals or stamens, or any smaU bodies within the flower which do not look like petals, stamens, or ovaries. They were formerly supposed to supply bees with their honey, and the term is frequently to be met with in the older Floras, but is now deservedly going out of use. 139. When the disk bears the petals and stamens, it is frequently adherent to, and INTRODUCTION. Xxi apparently forms part of, the tube of the calyx, or it is adherent to, and apparently forms part of, the ovary, or of both calyx-tube and ovary. Hence the tluree following important distinctions in the relative insertion of the floral whorls. 140. Petals, or as it is frequently expressed, flowers, are hypogijnoiis (i. e. under the ovary), when they or the disk that bears them are en- tirely free both from the calyx and ovary. The ovary is then described as free or su- perior, the calyx as free or inferior, the petals as being inserted on the receptacle. peHgynous {i.e. round the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is quite free from the ovary, but is moi'e or less combined with the base of the calyx-tube. The ovary is then still described as free or superior, even though the combined disk and calyx-tube may form a deep cup with the ovary lying in the bottom ; the calyx is said to he free or inferior, and the petals are described as inserted on the calyx. epigynoiis {i. e. upon the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is combined both with the base of the calyx-tube and the base outside of the ovary ; either closing over the ovary so as only to leave a passage for the style, or leaving more or less of the top of the ovary free, but always adhei'ing to it above the level of the insertion of the lowest ovule (except in a very few cases where the ovules are absolutely suspended from the top of the cell). In epigynous flowers the ovaiy is described as adherent or inferior,. the calyx as adherent or siipe7'ior, the petals as inserted on or above the ovary. In some works, however, most epigynous flowers are included in the perigynous ones, and a very different meaning is given to the term epigynous (144), and there are a few cases where no positive distinction can be drawn between the epigynous and perigynous flowers, or again between the perigynous and hypogynous flowers. 141. When there are no petals, it is the insertion of the stamens that determines the difference between the hypogynous, perigjiious, and epigynous flowers. 142. When there are both petals and stamens, in hypogynous flowers, the petals and stamens are usually free from each other, but sometimes they are combined at the base. In that case, if the petals are distinct from each other, and the stamens are monadelphous, the petals are often said to be inserted on or combined with the staminal tube ; if the corolla is gamopetalous and the stamens distinct from each other, the latter are said to be inserted in the tube of the corolla. in perigynous flowers, the stamens are usually inserted immediately within the petals, or alternating with them on the edge of the disk, but occasionally much lower down within the disk, or even on the imenlarged part of the receptacle. in epigynous flowers, when the petals are distinct, the stamens are usually inserted as in perigynous flowers ; when the corolla is gamopetalous, the stamens are either free and hjpogynous, or combined at the base with (inserted in) tlie tube of the corolla. 143. When the receptacle is distinctly elongated below the ovary, it is often caUed a gynobasis, gynophore, or sialic of the ovary. If the elongation takes place below the stamens or below the petals, these stamens or petals are then said to be inserted on the stalk of the ovary, and are occasionally, but falsely, described as epigynous. Eeally epigynous stamens (^. e. when the filaments are combined with the ovary) are very rare, unless the rest of the flower is epigynous. 144. An epigynous dish is a name given either to the thickened summit of the ovary in epigynous flowers, or very rarely to a real disk or enlargement of the receptacle closing over the ovary. 145. In the relative position of any two or more parts of the flower, whether in the same or in difierent whorls, they are connivent, when nearer together at the summit than at the base. divergent, when further apart at the summit than at the base. coherent, when united together, but so slightly that they can be separated with little or no laceration ; and one of the two coherent parts (usually the smallest or least important) is said to be adherent to the other. Grrammatically speaking, these two terms convey nearly the same meaning, but require a different form of phrase ; prac- tically however it has been found more convenient to restrict cohesion to the union of parts of the same whorl, and adhesion to the imion of parts of different whorls. connate, when so closely united that they cannot be separated without laceration. XXU INTRODUCTION, Each of the two connate parts, and especially that one which is considered the smaller or of the least importance, is said to be adnate to the other. free, when neitlier coherent nor connate. distinct is also nsed in the same sense, but is also apphed to parts distinctly visible or distinctly hmited. § 13. The Fruit. 146. The Fruit (15) consists of the ovary and whatever other parts of the flower are 'persistent {i.e. persist at the time the seed is ripe), usually enlarged, and more or less altered in shape and consistence. It encloses or covers the seed or seeds till the period of maturity, when it either opens for the seed to escape, or falls to the ground with the seed. When stalked, its stalk has been termed a carpophore. 147. Fruits are, in elementary works, said to be simple wlien the result of a single flower, compound when they proceed from several flowers closely packed or combined in a head. But as a fruit resulting from a single flower, with several distinct carpels, is compoxmd in the sense in which that term is applied to the ovary, the terms single and aggregate, proposed for the fruit resulting from one or several flowers, may be more appropriately adopted. In descriptive botany a fruit is always supposed to result from a single flower unless the conti'ary be stated. It may, like the pistil, be syncarpous or apocarpous (125) ; and as in many cases carpels united in the flower may become separate as they ripen, an apocarpous fruit may result from a syncarpous pistil. 148. The involucre or bracts often persist and form part of aggregate fruits, but very seldom so in single ones. 149. The receptacle becomes occasionally enlarged and succulent ; if when ripe it falls ofi" with the fruit, it is considered as forming part of it. 150. The adherent part of the calyx of epigynous flowers always persists and forms part of the fruit ; the free part of the calyx of epigyiious flowers or the calyx of perigy- nous flowers, either persists entirely at the top of or round the fruit, or the lobes alone fall oS", or the lobes fall off with whatever part of the calyx is above the insertion of the petals, or the whole of what is free from the ovary falls off", including the disk bear- ing the petals. The calyx of hypogynous flowers usually falls ofi" entirely or persists entirely. In general a calyx is called deciduous if any part falls ofli". When it persists it is either enlarged round or under the fruit, or it withers and dries up. 151. The corolla usually falls ofl" entirely ; when it persists it is usually withered and dry (marcescent) , or very seldom enlarges round the fruit. 152. The stamens either fall off", or more or less of their filaments persists, usually withered and dry. 153. The style sometimes falls off" or dries up and disappears ; sometimes persists, forming a point to the fruit, or becomes enlarged into a wing or other appendage to the fruit. 154. The Pericarp is the portion of the fruit formed of the ovary, and whatever ad- heres to it exclusive of and outside of the seed or seeds, exclusive also of the persistent receptacle, or of whatever portion of the calyx persists round the ovary without adhe- ring to it. 155. Fruits have often external appendages called luings (alse), beals, crests, awns, etc., according to then- appearance. They are eitlier formed by persistent parts of the flower more or less altered, or grow out of the ovary or the persistent part of the calyx. If the appendage be a ring of hairs or scales round the top of the fruit, it is called a pappus. 156. Fruits are generally divided into succulent (including fieshy, pulpy, and juicy fruits) and dry. They are dehiscent when they open at maturity to let out the seeds, indehiscent when they do not open spontaneously but fall ofi" with the seeds. Succu- lent fruits are usually indehiscent. 157. The principal kinds of succulent fruits are the Berry, in which the whole substance of the pericarp is fleshy or pulpy, with the exception of the outer skin or rind, called the Epicarp. The seeds themselves are usually immersed in the pvilp ; but in some berries, the seeds are separated from the INTRODUCTION. Xxiii pulp by the walls of the cavity or cells of the oyary, wliich form as it were a thin inner skin or rind, called the Endocarp. the Drupe, in which the pericarp, when ripe, consists of two distinct portions, an outer succulent one called the Sarcocarp (covered like the berry by a skin or epicarp), and an inner dry endocarp called the Putamen, which is either cartilaginous (of the consistence of parchment) or hard and woody. In the latter case it is commonly a stone, and the drupe a stone-fruit. 158. The principal kinds of dry fruits are the Capsule or Pod,^ which is dehiscent. When ripe the pericarp usually splits longitudinally into as many or twice as many pieces, called valves, as it contains cells or placentas. If these valves separate at the line of junction of the carpels, that is, along the line of the placentas or dissepiments, either splitting them or leaving them attached to the axis, the dehiscence is termed septicidal ; if the valves separate between the placentas or dissepiment, the dehiscence is locuUcidal, and the valves either bear the placentas or dissepiments along their middle Hne, or leave them attached to the axis. Sometimes also the capsule discharges its seeds by slits, chinks, or pores, more or less regularly arranged, or bursts irregidarly, or separates into two parts by a horizontal line ; in the latter case it is said to be circumsciss. the Nut or A cliene, which is indehiscent and contains but a single seed. When the pericarp is thin m proportion to the seed it encloses, the whole fniit (or each of its lobes) has the appearance of a single seed, and is so called in popular language. If the pericarp is thin and rather loose, it is often called an Utricle. A Samara is a nut with a wing at its upper end. 159. Where the carpels of the ovary are distinct (125) they may severally become as many distinct berries, drupes, capsides, or achenes. Separate carpels are usually more or less compressed laterally, with more or less prominent inner and outer edges, called sutures, and, if dehiscent, the carpel usually opens at these sutures. A Follicle is a carpel opening at the inner suture only. In some cases where the carpels are united in the ovary they will separate when ripe ; they are then called Cocci if one- seeded. 160. The peculiar fruits of some of the large Orders have received special names, which will be explained under each Order. Such are the siliqua and silicule of Cruci- ferse, the legume of Legmninosse, the pome of Pyrus and its allies, the pepo of Cucm'- bitacese, the cone of Coniferse, the grain or caryopsis of Graminese, etc. § 14. The Seed. 161. The Seed is enclosed in the pericarp in the great majority of flowering plants, called therefore Angiosperms, or angiospermous plants. In Coniferce and a very few aUied genera, called Gymnosperms, or gymnospermous plants, the seed is naked, without any real pericarp. These truly gymnospermous plants must not be confounded with Lahiatcp, Boraginece, etc., which have also been falsely called gymnospermous, their small nuts having the appearance of seeds (158). 162. The seed when ripe contains an embryo or young plant, either filling or nearly fiUing the cavity, but not attached to the outer skin or the seed, or more or less im- mersed in a mealy, oily, fleshy, or horn-like substance, called the albumen, or peri- sperm. The presence or absence of this albumen, that is, the distinction between albu- minous and exalbtiminous seeds, is one of great importance. The embryo or albumen can often only be foimd or distinguished when the seed is quite ripe, or sometimes only when it begins to germinate. 163. The shell of the seed consists usually of two separable coats. The outer coat, called the testa, is usually the principal one, and in most cases the only one attended to in descriptions. It may be hard and crustaceons, woody or bony, or thin and mem,' branous (skin-like), dry, or rarely succulent. It is sometimes expanded into icings, or bears a tuft of hair, cotton, or wool, called a coma. The inner coat is called the tegmen. * In English descriptions, pod is more frequently used when it is long and narrow; capsule, or sometimes pouch, when it is short and thick or broad. XXIV INTRODUCTION. 164. The fimide is the stalk bj which the seed is attached to the placenta. It is occasionally enlarged into a membranous, pulpr, or fleshy appendage, sometimes spread- ing over a considerable part of the seed, or nearly enclosing it, called an aril. A stro- 'pTiiole or caruncle is a similar appendage proceeding from the testa by the side of or near the funicle. 165. The Mlnni is the scar left on the seed where it separates from the funicle. The micropyle is a mark indicating the position of the foramen of the ovule (133). 166. The Embryo (162) consists of the Radicle or base of the future root, one or two Cotyledons or future seed-leaves, and the Plumule or futui'e bud within the base of the cotyledons. In some seeds, especially where there is no albumen, these several parts are very conspicuous, in others they are very difiicidt to distinguish imtil the seed begins to germinate. Their observation, however, is of the greatest importance, for it is chiefly upon the distinction between the embryo with one or with two coty- ledons that are founded the two great classes of phsenogamous plants, Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons. 167. Althovigh the embryo lies loose (unattached) within the seed, it is generally in some determhiate position with respect to the seed or to the whole fruit. Tliis position is described by stating the direction of the radicla next to or more or less remote from the Jiiliim, or it is said to be superior if pointing towards the summit of the fruit, inferior if pointing towards the base of the fruit. § 15. Accessory Organs. 168. Under this name are included, in many elementary works, various external parts of plants wliich do not appear to act any essential part either in the vegetation or reproduction of the plant. They may be classed imder four heads : Tendrils and HooJcs, Tliorns and Prickles, Hairs, and Glands. 169. Tendrils (cirrhi) are usually abortive petioles, or abortive peduncles, or some- times abortive ends of branches. They are simple or more or less branched, flexible, and coil more or less firmly round any objects within their reach, in order to support the plant to wliich they belong. Hooks are similar holdfasts, but of a firmer consis- tence, not branched, and less coiled. 170. Thorns and Prickles have been fancifully called the weapons of plants. A Thorn or Spine is the strongly pointed extremity of a branch, or abortive petiole, or abortive peduncle. A PricMe is a sharply pointed excrescence from the epidermis, and is usually produced on a branch, on the petiole or veins of a leaf, or on a peduncle, or even on the calyx or corolla. When the teeth of a leaf or the stipides are pungent, they are also c^Wed prickles, not thorns. A plant is spinous if it has thorns, aculeate if it has prickles. 171. Hairs, in the general sense, or the indumentum (or clothing) of a plant, in- clude all those productions of tlie epidermis which have, by a more or less appropriate comparison, been termed bristles, hairs, down, cotton, or wool. 172. Hau's are often branched. They are said to be attached by the centre, if parted from the base, and the forks spread along the surface in opposite directions ; ptlumose, if the branches are arranged along a common axis, as in a featlier ; stellate, if several branches radiate horizontally. These stellate hairs have sometimes their rays connected together at the base, forming little flat circular disks attached by the centre, and are then called scales, and the surface is said to be scaly or lepidote. 173. The Ejndermis, or outer skin, of an organ, as to its sui*face and indumentum, is smooth, when without any protuberance whatever. glabrous, when without hairs of any kind. striate, when marked with parallel longitudinal lines, either slightly raised or merely discoloured. furroii^ed (sulcate) or ribbed (costate) when the parallel lines are more distinctly ;d. rugose, when wrinkled or marked with irregular raised or depressed lines. umbiiicate, when marked with a small roimd depression. umbonate, when bearing a small boss like that of a shield. INTUODUCTION. XXV ■viscous, viscid, or glutinous, when covered with a sticky or clammy exudation. scabrous, when rough to the touch. tiiherculate or ivarted, when covered with small, obtuse, wart-like protuberances. muricate, when the protuberances are more raised and pointed but yet short and hard. ecliinate, when the protuberances are longer and sharper, almost prickly. setose or hristhj, when bearing very stiff erect straight hairs. glandular- setose, when the setse or bristles terminate in a minute resinous head or drop. In some works, especially in the case of Roses and Ruhus, the meaning of setce has been restricted to such as are glandular. glocJiidiate, when the setse are hooked at the top. pilose, when the surface is thinly sprinkled vdih. rather long simple hairs. hispid, when more thickly covered with rather stiff hairs. hirsute, when the hairs are dense and not so stiff. doivny or pubescent, when the hairs are short and soft ; puberulent, when sliglitly pubescent. strigose, when the hairs are rather short aod stiff, and Ue close along the surface all in the same direction ; strigillose, when shghtly strigose. tomentose or cottony, when the hairs are very shoi't and soft, rather dense and more or less intricate, and visually white or whitish. woolly {lanate), when the hairs are long and loosely intricate, like wool. The wool or tomentum is said to be Jioccose when closely intricate and readily detached, like fleece. mealy {farinose), when the hairs are excessively short, intricate and white, and come off readily, having the appearance of meal or dust. canescent or hoary, when th« hairs are so short as not readily to be distinguished by the naked eye, and yet give a general whitish hue to the epidermis. glaucous, when of a pale bluish-green, often covered with a fine bloom. 174. The meanings here attached'to the above terms are such as appear to have been most generally adopted, but there is much vagueness in the use practically made of many of them by different botanists. This is especially the case with the terms pilose^ hispid, hirsute, pubescent, and tomentose. 175. The name of Glands is given to several different productions, and principally to the four following : — 1. Small wart-hke or shield-like bodies, either sessile or sometimes stalked, of a fungous or somewhat fleshy consistence, occasionally secreting a small quantity of oily or resinous matter, but more frequently dry. They are generally few in number, often definite in their position and form, and occur chiefly on the petiole or principal veins of leaves, on the branches of inflorescences, or on the stalks or principal vems of bracts, sepals, or petals. 2. Minute raised dots, usually black, red, or dark-colom'ed, of a resinous or oily nature, always superficial, and apparently exudations from the epidermis. They are often numerous on leaves, bracts, sepals, and green branches, and occur even on petals and stamens, more rarely on pistils. When raised upon slender stalks they are called pedicellate (or stipitate) glands, or glandular hairs, according to the thickness of the stalk. 3. Small, globular, oblong or even linear vesicles, filled with oil, imbedded in the substance itself of leaves, bracts, floral organs, or fruits. They are often very numer- ous, like transparent dots, sometimes few and determinate in form and position. In the pericarp of Umbelliferce they are remarkably regular and conspicuous, and take the name of vittce, 4. Lobes of the disk (137), or other small fleshy excrescences within the flower, whether from the receptacle, calyx, corolla, stamens, or pistil. XXVI INTRODUCTION. Chap. II. Classification, ok Systematic Botany. 176. It has already been obsei-ved (3) that descriptions of plants should, as nearly as possible, be arranged under natural divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each plant with those most nearly allied to it. The descriptions of plants here alluded to are descriptions of species ; the natural divisions of the Flora refer to natural ^row^ps of species. 177. A Species comprises all the individual plants which resemble each other suffi- ciently to make us conclude that they are all, or ma^i/ have been all, descended from a common parent. These mdividuals may often differ from each other in many striking particulars, such as the colour of the flower, size of the leaf, etc., but tliese particulars are such as experience teaches us are liable to vary in the seedlings raised from one individual. 178. Wlien a large number of the individuals of a species differ from the others in any striking particular they constitute a Variety. If the variety generally comes true from seed, it is often called a Eace. 179. A Variety can only be propagated with certainty by grafts, cuttings, bulbs, tubers, or any other method which produces a new plant by the development of one or more buds taken from the old one. A Race may with care be propagated by seed, although seedlings will always be hable, under certain circumstances, to lose those particulars which distinguish it from the rest of the species. A real Species will always come true from seed. 180. The known species of plants (now near 100,000) are far too numerous for the human mind to study without classification, or even to give distinct single names to. To facilitate these objects, an admirable system, invented by Linnaeus, has been uni- versally adopted, viz. one common substantive name is given to a number of species which resemble each other more than they do any other species ; the species so col- lected under one name are collectively called a Genus, the common name being the generic name. Each species is then distinguished from the others of the same genus by the addition of an adjective epithet or specific name. Every species has thus a bo- tanical name of two words. In Latin, the language usually used for the purpose, the first word is a substantive and designates the genus ; the second, an adjective, indi- cates the species. 181. The genera thus formed being stiU too numerous (above 6,000) for study with- out further arrangement, they have been classed upon the same principles ; viz. genera which resemble each other moi'e than they do any other genera, have been collected together into groups of a liigher degree called Families or Natural Orders, to each of which a common name has been given. This name is in Latin an adjective plm'al, usually taken from the name of some one typical genus, generally the best known, the first discovered, or the most marked (e.g. Ranunculacece. from Bammcidus). This is however for the purpose of study and comparison. To speak of a species, to refer to it and identify it, all that is necessary is to give the generic and specific names. 182. Natural Orders themselves (of which we reckon near 200) are often in the same manner collected into Classes 3 and where Orders contain a large nimiber of genera, or genera a large number of species, they require further classification. The genera of an Order ai'e then collected into minor groups called Tribes, the species of a genus into Sections, and in a few cases this intermediate classification is carried still further. The names of these several groups the most generally adopted are as follows, beginning with the most comprehensive or liighest : — Classes. G-enera. Subclasses or Alliances. Subgenera. Natural Orders or Families. Sections, Suborders. Subsections. Tribes. Species. Subtribes. Varieties. Divisions. Subdivisions. INTRODUCTION. XXvii 183. The characters (3) by which a species is distinguished from all other species of the same genus are collectively called the specific character of the plant ; those by which its genus is distinguished from other genera of the Order, or its Order from other Orders, are respectively called the generic or ordinal character, as the case may be. The hahit of a plant, of a species, a genus, etc., consists of such general characters as strike the eye at first sight, such as size, colour, ramification, arrange- ment of the leaves, inflorescence, etc., and are chiefly derived from the organs of vegetation. 184. Classes, Orders, Genera, and their several subdivisions, are called natural when, in forming them, all resemblances and difierences are taken into account, valuing them according to their evident or presumed importance ; artificial^ when resemblances and difierences in some one or very few particidars only are taken into account indepen- dently of all others. 185. The number of species included in a genus, or the number of genera in an Order, is very variable. Sometimes two or three or even a single species may be so difierent from all others as to constitute the entire genus ; in others, several hundred species may resemble each other so much as to be all included in one genus ; and there is the same discrepancy in the number of genera to a Family. There is moreover, un- fortiuiately, in a number of instances, great difierence of opinion as to whether certain plants difieriug fi'om each other in certain particulars are varieties of one species or be- long to distinct species ; and again, whether two or more groups of species should con- stitute as many sections of one genus, or distinct genera, or tribes of one Order, or even distinct Natural Orders. In the former case, as a species is supposed to have a real existence in natui'e, the question is susceptible of argument, and sometimes of ab- solute proof. But the place a group should occupy in tlie scale of degree is very arbi- trary, being often a mere question of convenience. The more subdivisions upon cor- rect principles are midtiplied, the more they facilitate the study of plants, provided always the main resting-points for constant use, the Oi'der and the Grenus, are compre- hensive and distinct. But if every group into which a genus can be divided be erected into a distinct genus, with a substantive name to be remembered whenever a species is spoken of, all the advantages derived from the beautiful simpUcity of the Linnsean nomenclature are gone. Chap. III. Vegetable Anatomy aio) PHYSiOLoar. § 1. Structure and Growth of the JElementary Tissues. 186. If a very thin slice of any part of a plant be placed under a microscope of high magnifying power, it will be found to be made up of variously shaped and arranged ultimate parts, forming a sort of honeycombed structure. These ultimate parts are called cells, and form by their combination the elementary tissues of which the entu*e plant is composed. 187. A cell in its simplest state is a closed membranous sac, formed of a substance permeable by fluids, though usually destitute of visible pores. Each cell is a distinct individual, separately formed and separately acting, though cohering with the cells with which it is in contact, and partaking of the common hfe and action of the tissue of which it forms a part. The membranes separating or enclosing the cells are also called their ivalls. 188. Botanists usually distinguish the following tissues :— - (1) Cellular tissue, or parenchyma, consists visually of thin- walled cells, more or less round in form, or with their length not much exceeding their breadth, and not taper- mg at the ends. All the soft parts of the leaves, the pith of stems, the pidp of fruits, and all young growing parts, are formed of it. It is the first tissue produced, and XXVlil INTRODUCTION. continues to be formed while growtli continues, and when it ceases to be active the plant dies. (2) Woody tissue, or prosenc7ii/ma, differs in having its cells considerably longer than broad, usually tapering at each end into points and overlapping each other. The cells are commonly thick-walled ; the tissue is firm, tenacious, and elastic, and constitutes the principal part of wood, of the inner bark, and of the nerves and veins of leaves, forming, in short, the framework of the plant. (3) Vascular tissue, or the vessels or dtccts of plants, so called from the mistaken no- tion that their functions are analogous to those of the vessels (veins and arteries) of animals. A vessel in plants consists of a vertical row of cells, which have their trans- verse partition- walls obliterated, so as to form a continuous tube. All phaenogamous plants, as well as ferns and a few other cryptogamovis plants, have vessels, and are therefore called vascular plants ; so the majority of cryptogams having only cellular tissue are termed cellular plants. Vessels have their sides very variously marked ; some, called spiral vessels, have a spiral fibre coiled up their inside, which unrolls when the vessel is broken ; others are marked with longitudinal shts, cross bars, minute dots or pits, or with transverse rmgs. The size of vessels is also very variable in different plants ; in some they are of considerable size and visible to the naked eye in cross sections of the stem, in others they are ahnost absent or can only be traced under a strong magnifier. 189. Various modifications of the above tissues are distinguished by vegetable ana- tomists under names which need not be enumerated here as not being in general prac- tical use. Air-vessels, cysts, turpentine-vessels, oil-reservoirs, etc., are either cavities left between the cells, or large cells filled with peculiar secretions. 190. WTien tissues are once formed, they increase, not by the general enlargement of the whole of the cells already formed, but by cell-division, that is, by the division of young and vitally active cells, and the enlargement of their portions. In tlie formation of the embryo, the first cell of the new plant is fonned, not by division, but around a segregate portion of the contents of a previously existing cell, the embryo-sac. This is termed/ree cell-formation, in contradistinction to cell- division. 191. A young and vitally active cell consists of the outer ivall, formed of a more or less transparent substance called cellulose, permeable by fluids, and of ternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen) ; and of the cell-contents, usually viscid or mucilaginous, consisting of protoplasm, a substance of quaternary chemical compo- sition (carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen), which fills an important part in cell- division and growth. Within the cell (either in the centre or excentrical) is usually a minute, soft, subgelatinovis body called the nucleus, whose functions appear to be inti- mately connected with the first formation of the new cell. As this cell increases m size, and its walls in thickness, the protoplasm and watery cell-sap become absorbed or dried up, the firm cellulose wall alone remaining as a permanent fabric, either empty or filled with various organized substances produced or secreted within it. 192. The principal organized contents of cells are sap, the first product of the digestion of the food of plants ; it contains the ele- ments of vegetable growth in a dissolved condition. sugar, of which there are two kinds, called cane-sugar and grape-sugar. It usually exists dissolved m the sap. It is found abundantly in gi-owing parts, in fr'uits, and in germinating seeds. dextrine, or vegetable mucilage, a gummy substance, between mucilage and starch. starch ov fecula, one of the most luiiversal and conspicuous of cell-contents, and often so abundant in farinaceous roots and seeds as to fill the cell-cavity. It consists of minute grains called starch-granules, wliich vary in size and are marked with more or less conspicuous concentric lines of growth. The chemical constitution of starch is the same as that of cellulose ; it is unaffected by cold water, but forms a jelly with boihng water, and turns blue when tested by iodine. When fully dissolved it is no longer starch, but dextrine. chlorophyll, very minute granules, containing nitrogen, and coloured green under the action of sunlight. These granules are most abundant in the layers of cells imme- diately below the surface or epidermis of leaves and young bark. The green colourmg matter is soluble in alcohol, and may thus be removed from the granules. INTRODUCTION. XXIX chromnle, a name given to a similar colouring matter when not green. wax, oils, camjjhor, and resinous matter, are common in cells or in cavities in the tissues between the cells, also various mineral substances, either in an amorphous state or as microscopic crystals, when they are called RajMdes. § 2. Arrangement of the 'Elementary Tissues, or Structure of the Organs of Plants. 193. Leaves, young stems, and branches, and most parts of ph»nogamous plants, during the first year of their existence consist anatomically of 1, a cellular system, or continuous mass of cellular tissue, which is developed both vertically as the stem or other parts increase in length, and horizontally or laterally as they increase in thickness or breadth. It surrounds or is intermixed with the fibro- vascular system, or it may exist alone in some parts of phsenogamous plants, as well as in cryptogamous ones. 2, ^ fihro-vasnilar system, or continuous mass of woody and vascular tissue, which is gradually introduced vertically into, and serves to bind together, the cellular system. It is continued from the stem into the petioles and veins of the leaves, and into the pedicels and parts of the flowers, and is never wholly wanting in any j)hrcnogamou9 plant. 3, an epidermis, or outer skin, formed of one or more layers of flattened (horizon- tal), firmly coherent, and usually empty cells, with either tliin and transparent or thick and opaque walls. It covers almost all parts of plants exposed to the outward air, protecting their tissues from its immediate action, but is wanting in those parts of aquatic plants which are constantly submerged. 194. The epidermis is frequently pierced by minute spaces between the cells, called Stomates. They are oval or mouth-shaped, bordered by lips, formed of two or more elastic cells so disposed as to cause the stomate to open in a moist, and to close up in a dry state of the atmosphere. They communicate with intercellular cavities, and are obviously designed to regulate evaporation and respiration. They are chiefly found upon leaves, especially on the under surface. 195. When a phsenogamous plant has outlived the first season of its growth, the anatomical structure of its stem or other perennial parts becomes more complicated and very different in the two great classes of phsenogamous plants called Exogens and Endogens, which correspond with very few exceptions to the two classes Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons (167), founded on the structure of the embryo. In Exogens (Dicotyledons) the woody system is placed in concentric layers between a central pith (198, 1), and an external separable baric (198, 5). In Endogens (Monocotyle- dons) the woody system is in separate small bimdlcs or fibres running through the cellular system without apparent order, and there is usually no distinct central pith, nor outer separable bark. 196. The anatomical structure is also somewhat different in the different organs of plants. In the Root, although it is constructed generally on the same plan as the stem, yet the regular organization, and the difference between Exogens and Endogens, is often disguised or obliterated by irregularities of growth, or by the production of large quantities of cellular tissue filled with starch or other substances (192). There is sel- dom, if ever, any distinct pith, the concentric circles of fibro-vascular tissue in Exogens are often very indistinct or have no relation to seasons of growth, and the epidermis has no stomates. 197. In the Stem or branches, during the first year or season of their growth, the difference between Exogens and Endogens is not always very conspicuous. In both there is a tendency to a circular arrangement of the fibro-vascular system, leaving the centre either vacant or filled with cellular tissue (pith) only, and a more or less distinct outer rind is observable even in several Endogens. More frequently, how- ever, the distinction is already veiy apparent the first season, especially towards its close. The fibro-vascular bundles in Endogens usually anastomose but httle, passing continuously into the branches and leaves. In Exogens the circle of fibro-vascular^ bundles fomns a more continuous cylinder of network emitting lateral offsets into the' branches and leaves. d XXX INTRODUCTION. 198. The Exogenous stem, after the first year of its growth, consists of 1, the pith, a cyHnder of cellular tissue, occupying the centre or longitudinal axis of the stem. It is active only in young stems or branches, becomes dried up and com- pressed as the wood hardens, and often finally disappears, or is scarcely distinguishable in old trees. 2, the medullary sheatTi^ which siuTounds and encases the pith. It aboiuids in spiral vessels (188, 3), and is in direct connection, when young, with the leaf-buds and branches, with the petioles and veins of leaves, and other ramifications of the system. Like the pith, it gradually disappears in old wood. 3, the twod., wliich lies immediately outside the medidlary sheath. It is formed of woody tissue (188, 2), through which, in most cases, vessels (188, 3) variously dis- posed are interspersed. It is arranged in annual concentric ch'cles (211), wliich usually remain active dmnng several years, but in older stems the central and older layers be- come hard, dense, comparatively inactive, and usually deeper coloured, forming what is called heart-tvood or duramen, the outer,yomiger, and usually paler-coloured living layers constituting the saptoood or alburmwi. 4, the medulla)^ rays, which form vertical plates, originating in the pith, and, ra- diating fi'om thence, traverse the wood and terminate in the bark. They are formed of cellular tissue, keeping up a communication between tlie hving portion of the centre of the stem and its outer sm'face. As the heart-wood is. formed, the inner portion of the medullary rays ceases to be active, but they usually may still be seen in old wood, forming what carpenters call the silver grain. 5, the harJc, which hes outside the wood, within the epidermis. It is, like the wood, arranged in annual concentx'ic circles (211), of which the outer older ones be- come dry and hard, forming the corTcy layer or outer lark, which, as it is distended by the tliickenuig of the stem, either cracks or is cast oif with the epidermis, which is no longer distinguishable. Within the corky layer is the cellular, or green, or middle hark, formed of loose thin-walled pulpy cells containing chlorophyll (192) ; and which is usually the layer of the preceding season. The innermost and youngest circle, next the young wood, is the liher or inner hark, formed of long tough woody tissue called hast-cells. 199. The Endogenous stem, as it grows old, is not marked by the concentric circles of Exogens. The wood consists of a matrix of cellular tissu.e irregularly traversed by vertical cords or bundles of woody and vascular tissue, which ai'e in connection with the leaves. These vascular bundles change in structure and direction as they pass down the stem, losing their vessels, they retain only their bast- or long woocl-cells, usually curving outwards towards the rind. The old wood becomes more compact and harder towards the circumference than in the centre. The epidermis or rind either hardens so as to prevent any increase of diameter in the stem, or it distends, without increasing in thickness or splitting or casting oif any outer layers. 200. In the Leaf, the structure of the petioles and principal ribs or veins is the same as that of the young branches of which tliey are ramifications. In the expanded portion of the leaf the fibro-vascular system becomes usually very much ramified, form- ing the smaller veins. These are surrounded and the interstices filled up by a copious and very active cellular tissue. The majority of leaves are horizontal, having a differ- ently constructed upper and mider surface. The cellular stratum forming the vipper surface consists of closely set cells, placed vertically, with their smallest ends next the surface, and with few or no stomates in the epidermis. In the stratum forming the under svirface, the cells are more or less horizontal, more loosely placed, and have ge- nerally empty spaces between them, with stomates in the epidermis communicating with these intercellular spaces. In vertical leaves (as in a large number of AustraHan plants) the two surfaces are nearly similar in structure. 201. When leaves are reduced to scales, acting only as protectors of young buds, or without taking any apparent part in the economy of vegetable life, their structure, though still on the same plan, is more simple ; their fibro-vascular system is less rami- fied, their cellular system more uniform, and there are few or no stomates, ■ 202. Bracts and floral envelopes, when green and much developed, resemble leaves in their anatomical structure, but in proportion as they are reduced to scales or trans- INTRODUCTION. XXXI formed into petals, they lose their stomates, and their systems, both flbi'o-vaseular and cellular, become more simple and uniform, or more slender and delicate. 203. In the stamens and pistils the sti'ucture is still nearly the same. The fibro- vascidar system, surrounded by and intermixed with tlie cellular tissue, is usually sim- ple in the filaments and style, more or less ramified in the flattened or expanded parts, such as the anther-cases, the walls of the ovary, or carpellary leaves, etc. The pollen consists of granular cells variously shaped, marked, or combined, peculiar forms being constant in the same species, or often in large genera, or even Orders. Tlie stigmatic portion of the pistil is a mass of loosely cellular substance, destitu.te of epidermis, and usually is in communication with the ovary by a channel rmming down the centre of the style. 204. Tubers, fleshy thickenings of the stem or other parts of the plant, succulent leaves or branches, the fleshy, woody, or bony parts of fruits, the albumen, and the thick fleshy parts of embryos, consist chiefly of largely developed cellular tissue, re- plete with starch or other substances (192), deposited apparently in most cases for the eventual future use of the plant or its parts when recalled into activity at the approach of a new season. 205. Hairs (171) are usually expansions or processes of the epidermis, and consist of one or more cells placed end to end. When thick or hardened into prickles, they still consist usually of cellular tissue only. Thorns (170) contain more or less of a fibro- vascular system, according to their degree of development. 206. Grlands, in the primary sense of the word (175, 1), consist usually of a rather loose cellular tissue without epidermis, and often replete with resinous or other sub- stances. § 3. Groivth of the Organs. 207. Roots grow in length constantly and regularly at the extremities only of their fibres, in proportion as they find the requisite nutriment. They form no buds contain- ing the germ of future branches, but their fibres proceed irregularly from any part of their surface without previovis indication, and when their growth has been stopped for a time, either wholly by the close of the season, or partially by a deficiency of nutri- ment at any particular spot, it will, on tlie return of favourable circumstances, be resumed at the same point, if the growing extremities be uninjured. If during the dead season, or at any other time, the growing extremity is cut ofi", dried up, or otherwise injured, or stopped by a rock or other obstacle opposing its progi'ess, lateral fibres will be formed on the stiU Uving portion ; thus enabling the root as a whole to diverge in any direc- tion, and travel far and wide when lured on by appropriate nutriment. 208. This growth is not however by the successive formation of terminal cells attain- ing at once their fidl size. The cells first formed on a fibre commencing or renewing its growth, will often dry up and form a kind of terminal cap, which is pushed on as cells are formed immediately under it ; and the new cells, constituting a greater or lesser portion of the ends of the fibres, remain some time in a growing state before they have attained their full size. 209. The roots of Exogens, when perennial, increase in thickness like stems by the addition of concentric layers, but these are usually much less distinctly marked ; and in a large number of perennial Exogens and most Endogens the roots are annual, perisli- ing at the close of the season, fi-esh adventitious roots springing from the stock when vegetation commences the following season, 210. The Stem, including its branches and appendages (leaves, floral organs, etc.), grows in length by additions to its extremity, but a much greater proportion of the ex- tremity and branches remains in a growing and expanding state for a much longer time than in the case of the root. At the close of one season, leaf-buds or seeds are formed, each contauiing the germ of a branch or young plant to be produced tlie follow- ing season. At a very early stage of the development of these buds or seeds, a com- mencement may be found of many of the leaves it is to bear ; and before a leaf unfolds, every leaflet of which it is to consist, every lobe or tooth which is to mark its margin, may often be traced in miniature, and thenceforth till it attains its full size, the branch grows and expands in every part. In some cases however the lower part of a branch XXXll INTRODUCTION. and more rarely (e. g. in some Meliacete) the lower part of a compound leaf attains its full size before the young leaves or leaflets of the extremity are yet formed. 211. The perennial stem, if exogenous (198), grows in thickness by the addition every season of a new layer or ring of wood between the outermost preceding layer and the inner surface of the bark, and by the formation of a new layer or ring of bark within the innermost preceding layer and outside the new ring of wood, thus forming a succes- sion of concentric cii'cles. The sap elaborated by the leaves finds its way, in a manner not as yet absolutely ascertained, into the cainhium-region^ a zone of tender thin-walled cells connecting the wood with the bark, by the division and enlargement of which new cells (190) are fonned. These cells separate in layers, the inner ones constituting the new ring of wood, and the outer ones the new bark or liber. In most exogenous trees, in temperate climates, the seasons of growth correspond with the years, and the rings of wood remain sufficiently distinct to indicate the age of the tree ; but in many tropical and some evergreen trees, two or more rings of wood are formed in one year. 212. In endogenous perennial stems (199), the new wood or woody fibre is formed towards the centre of the stem, or irregvdarly mingled with the old. The stem conse- quently either only becomes more dense without increasing in tliickness, or only in- creases by gradual distention, wliich is never very considerable. It affords therefore no certain criterion for judging of the age of the tree. 213. Flowers have generally all their parts formed, or indicated by protuberances or growing cells at a very early stage of the bud. These parts are then usually more re- gularly placed than in tlie fully developed flower. Parts which afterwards unite are then distinct, many are present in this rudimentary state which are never further de- veloped, and parts which are afterwards very unequal or dissimilar are perfectly alike at this early period. On this account flowers in this very early stage are supposed by some modern botanists to be more normal^ that is, more in conformity to a supposed type ; and the study of the early formation and growth of the floral organs, called Organogenesis^ has been considered essential for the correct appreciation of the affinities of plants. In some cases, however, it would appear that modifications of development, not to be detected in the very young bud, are yet of great importance in the distinction of large groups of plants, and that Organogenesis, although it may often assist in clear- ing up a doubtful point of affinity, cannot nevertheless be exclusively relied on in esti- mating the real value of pecvdiarities of structure. 214. The flower is considered as a hud {flotcer-hud, alahastrxmi) until the perianth expands, the period offloioering {anthesis) is that which elapses from the first expand- ing of the perianth, till the pistil is set or begins to enlarge, or, when it does not set, until the stamens and pistil wither or fall. After that, the enlarged ovary takes the name oi young fruit. 215. At the close of the season of growth, at tlie same time as the leaf-buds or seeds are formed containing the germ of future branches or plants, many plants form also, at or near the bud or seed, large deposits, chiefly of starch. In many cases,— such as the tubers of a potato or other root-stock, the scales or thickened base of a bulb, the albu- men or the thick cotyledons of a seed, — this deposit appears to be a store of nutriment, which is partially absorbed by the yovuig branch or plant durmg its first stage of growth, before the roots are sufficiently developed to supply it fi'om without. In some cases, however, such as the fleshy thickening of some stems or peduncles, the pericarps of fruits which perish long before germination (the first growth of the seed), neither the use nor the cause of these deposits has as yet been clearly explained. § 4. Functions of the Orgaiis. 216. The functions of the Root are,— 1. To fix the plant in or to the soil or other substance on which it grows. 2. To absorb nourishment from the soil, water, or air, into which the fibres have peneti^ated (or from other plants in the case of parasites), and to transmit it rapidly to the stem. The absorption takes places through the young growing extremities of the fibres, and through a peculiar kind of hairs or absorbing organs which are formed at or near those gi-owing extremities. The transmission to the stem is through the tissues of the root itself. The nutriment absorbed consists INTRODUCTION. XXxiii chiefly of carbonic acid and nitrogen or nitrogenous compounds dissolved in water, 3. In some cases roots secrete or exude small quantities of matter in a manner and with a purpose not satisfactorily ascertained. 217. The Stem and its branches support the leaves, flowers, and fruit, transmit the crude sap, or nutriment absorbed by the roots and mixed with previously organized matter, to the leaves, and re-transmit the assimilated or elaborated sap from the leaves to the growing parts of the plant, to be there used up, or to form deposits for future use (204). The transmission of the ascending crude sap appears to take place chiefly through the elongated cells associated with the vascular tissues, passing from one cell to another by a process but little understood, but known by the name of endosmose. 218. Leaves are functionally the most active of the organs of vegetation. In them is cliiefly conducted digestion or Assimilation^ a name given to the process which ac- complishes the following results: — 1. The chemical decomposition of the oxygenated matter of the sap, the absorption of carbonic acid, and the liberation of pure oxygen at the ordinary temperature of the air. 2. A counter-operation by which oxygen is ab- sorbed from the atmosphere and carbonic acid is exhaled. 3. The transformation of the residue of the crude sap into the organized substances which enter into the compo- sition of the plant. The exhalation of oxygen appears to take place under the influence of solar heat and light, cliiefly from the under surface of the leaf, and to be in some measure regulated by the stomates ; the absorption of oxygen goes on always in the dark, and in the daytime also in certain cases. The transformation of the sap is effected within the tissues of the leaf, and continues probably more or less throughout the active parts of tlie whole plant. 219. The Floral Organs seldom contribute to the growth of the plant on which they are produced; their functions are wholly concentrated on the formation of the seed with the germ of a future plant. 220. The Perianth (calyx and corolla) acts in the first instance in protecting the stamens and pistils during the early stages of their development. When expanded, the use of the briUiant colours which they often display, of the sweet or strong odours they emit, has not been adequately explained. Perhaps they may have great influence in attracting those insects whose concurrence has been shown in many cases to be neces- sary for the due transmission of tlie pollen from the anther to the stigma. 221. The pistil, when stimulated by the action of the pollen, forms and nourishes the young seed. The varied and compUcated contrivances by which tlie pollen is con- veyed to the stigma, whether by elastic action of the organs themselves, or with the assistance of wind, of insects, or other extraneous agents, have been the subject of numerous observations and experiments of the most distinguished naturahsts, and are yet far from being fully investigated. Their details, however, as far as known, would be far too long for the present outline. 222. The fruit nourishes and protects the seed until its matu^rity, and then often promotes its dispersion by a great variety of contrivances or apparently collateral cir- cumstances, e. g. by an elastic dehiscence which casts the seed off to a distance ; by the development of a pappus, wings, hooked or other appendages, which allows them to be carried off by winds, or by animals, etc., to which they may adhere; by their smaU specific gravity, which enables them to float down streams ; by their attractions to birds, etc., who taking them for food drop them often at great distances, etc. Appen- dages to the seeds themselves also often promote dispersion. 223. Hairs have various functions. The ordinary indumentum (171) of stems and leaves indeed seems to take little part in the economy of the plant besides perhaps some occasional protection against injurious atmospheric influences, but the root-hairs (216) are active absorbents, the hairs on styles and other parts of flowers appear often materially to assist the transmission of pollen, and the exudations of glandular hairs (175, 2) are often too copious not to exercise some influence on the phenomena of vegetation. The whole question, however, of vegetable exudations and their influence on the economy of vegetable life, is as yet but imperfectly understood. INTRODUCTION. Chap. IV. Collection, Peeseryation, and Determination of Plants. 224. Plants can undoubtedly be most easily and satisfactorily examined when freshly gathered. But time will rarely admit of this being done, and it is moreover desirable to compare them with other plants previously observed or collected. Specimens must, therefore, be selected for leisurely observation at home, and preserved for future refer- ence. A collection of such specimens constitutes a Herharium. 225. A botanical Specimen, to be perfect, should have root^ stem^ leaves^ flowers (both open and in bud) and fmit (both young and mature). It is not, however, always possible to gather such complete specunens, but the collector should aim at completeness. Fragments, such as leaves vvithout flowers, or flowers without leaves, are of little or no use. 226. If the plant is small (not exceeding 15 in.) or can be reduced to that length by folding, the specimen should consist of the whole plant, including the principal part of the root. If it be too large to preserve the whole, a good flowering branch shovild be selected, with the fohage as low down as can be gathered with it ; and one or two of the lower stem-leaves or radical leaves, if any, should be added, so as to preserve as much as possible of the peculiar aspect of the plant, 227. Tlie specimens should be taken from healthy uninjured plants of a medium size. Or if a specimen be gathered because it looks a little different from the majority of those around it, appai'ently belonging to the same species, a specimen of the more prevalent form shoidd be taken from the same locahty for comparison. 228. For biingiug the specimens horoe, a hght portfolio of pasteboard, covered with cahco or leather, furnished with straps and buckles for closing, and another for slinging on the shoulder, and contaming a few sheets of stout coarse paper, is better than the old-fashioned tin box (except, perhaps, for stiff prickly plants and a few others). The specimens as gathered are placed between the leaves of paper, and may be crowded to- gether if not left long without sorting, 229. If the specimen brought home be not immediately determined when fresh, but dried for future examination, a note should be taken of the time, place, and situation in wliich it was gathered ; of the stature, habit, and other particulars re- lating to any tree, shrub, or herb of wliich the specimen is only a portion ; of the kind of root it has ; of the colour of the flower ; or of any other particulars which the specimen itself cannot supply, or which may be lost in the process of drying. These memoranda, whether taken down in the field, or from the living specimen when brought home, should be written on a label attached to the specimen or pre- served with it, 230. To dry specimens, they are laid flat between several sheets of bibulous paper, and subjected to pressure. The paper is subsequently changed at intervals, until they are dry. 231. In laying out the specimen, care should be taken to preserve the natural posi- tion of the parts as far as consistent with the laying flat. In general, if the specimen is fresh and not very slender, it may be simply laid on the lower sheet, holding it by the stalk and drawing it slightly downwards ; then, as the upper sheet is laid over, if it be slightly drawn downwards as it is pressed down, it will be found, after a few trials, that the specimen will have retained a natural fonn with very little trouble. If the specimen has been gathered long enough to have become flaccid, it will require more care in laying the leaves flat and giving the parts their proper direction. Speci- mens kept in tm boxes, will also often have taken unnatural bends which will require to be corrected. 232. If the specimen is very bushy, some branches must be thinned out, but always so as to show where they liave been. If any part, such as the head of a thistle, the stem of an Orohanclie^ or the bulb of a Lily, be very thick, a portion of what is to be the under side of the specimen may be shced ofi". Some thick specimens may be spht from top to bottom before drying. 233. If the specimen be succulent or tenacious of life, such as a Sedum or an INTRODUCTION. XXXV Orchis^ it may be dipped in boiling water all but the flowers, Tliis will kill tlie plant at once, and enable it to be dried rapidly, losing less of its colour or foliage than would otherwise be the case. Dipping in boiling water is also useful in the case of Heaths and other plants which are apt to shed their leaves during the process of drying. 234-. Plants with very delicate corollas may be placed between single leaves of very thin unglazed tissue-paper. In shifting these plants into dry paper the tissue-paper is not to be removed, but lifted with its contents on to the dry paper. 235. The number of sheets of paper to be placed between each specimen or sheet of specimens, will depend, on the one hand, on the thickness and humidity of the speci- mens ; on the other hand, on the quantity and quality of the paper one has at command. The more and the better the paper, the less fi-equently will it be necessary to change it, and the sooner the plants will dry. The paper ought to be coarse, stout, and unsized. Common blotting-paper is much too tender. 236. Care must be taken that the paper used is well dried. If it be likewise hot, all the better ; but it must then be very dry ; and wet plants put into hot paper will requu-e changing very soon, to prevent their turning black, for hot damp without ven- tilation produces fermentation, and spoils the specimens. 237. For pressing plants, various more or less complicated and costly presses are made. None is better than a pair of boards the size of the paper, and a stone or other heavy weight upon them if at home, or a pair of strong leather straps i-ound them if travelling. Each of these boards should be double, that is, made of two layers of thin boards, the opposite way of the grain, and joined together by a row of clenched brads roimd the edge, without glue. Such boards, in deal, rather less than half an inch thick (each layer about 2i lines) will be found hglit and durable. 238. It is useful also to have extra boards or pasteboards the size of the paper, to separate tliick plants from thin ones, wet ones from those nearly dry, etc. Open wooden frames with cross-bars, or frames of strong wire-work lattice, are still better than boards for this purpose, as accelerating the drying by promoting ventilation. 239. The more frequently the plants are shifted into dry paper the better. Except- ing for very stiff or woody plants, the first pressure should be light, and the first shift- ing, if possible, after a few hours. Then, or at the second shifting, when the specimens will have lost their elasticity, will be the time for putting riglit any part of a specimen which may have taken a wrong fold or a bad direction. After this tlie pressure may be gradually increased, and the plants left from one to several days without shifting. Tlie exact amount of pressure to be given will depend on the consistence of the speci- mens, and the amount of paper. It must only be borne in mind that too much pres- sure crushes the delicate parts, too Httle allows them to shrivel, in both cases inter- fering with their future examination. 240. The most convenient specimens will be made, if the drying-paper is the same size as that of the herbarium in which they are to be kept. That of writing demy, rather more than 16 inches by 10^ inches, is a common and very convenient size. A small size reduces the specimens too much, a large size is both costly and inconvenient for use. 241. When the specimens are quite dry and stiff, they may be packed up in bundles with a smgle sheet of paper between each layer, and this paper need not be bibulous. The specimens may be placed very closely on the sheets, but not in more than one layer on each sheet, and care must be taken to protect the bundles by sufficient cover- ing from the effects of external moisture or the attacks of insects. 242. In laying the specunens into the herbarium, no more than one species should ever be fastened on one sheet of paper, although several s]Dccimens of the same species may be laid side by side. And throughout the process of drying, packing, and laying in, great care must be taken that the labels be not separated from the specimens they belong to. 243. To examine or dissect flowers or fruits in dried specimens it is necessary to soften them. If the parts are very delicate, this is best done by gradually moistening them in cold water ; in most cases, steeping them in boiling water or in steam is much quicker. Very hard fruits and seeds will require boiling to be able to dissect them easily. XXXVl INTUODUCTION. 244. For dissecting and examining flowers iii the field, all that is necessary is a pen- knife and a pocket-lens of two or three glasses from 1 to 2 inches focus. At home it is more convenient to have a mounted lens or simple microscope, with a stage holding a glass plate, upon which the flowers may be laid ; and a pau' of dissectors, one of which should be narrow and pointed, or a mere point, like a thick needle, in a handle ; the other should have a pointed blade, with a sharp edge, to make clean sections across the ovaiy. A compound microscope is rarely necessary, except in cryptogamic botany and vegetable anatomy. For the simple microscope, lenses of i, |, 1, and 1| inches focus are sufiicient. 245. To assist the student in determining or ascertaining the name of a plant be- longing to a Flora, analytical tables should be prefixed to the Orders, Genera, and Species. These tables should be so constructed as to contain, under each bracket, or equally indented, two (rarely three or more) alternatives as nearly as possible contradic- tory or incompatible with each other, each alternative referring to another bracket, or having under it another pair of alternatives further indented. The student having a plant to determine, will first take the general table of Natural Orders, and examining his plant at each step to see which alternative agrees with it, will be led on to the Order to which it belongs, he will then compare it with the detailed character of the Order given in the text. If it agrees, he will follow the same course with the table of the genera of that Order, and again with the table of species of the genus. Bvit in each case, if he finds that his plant does not agree with the detailed description of the genus or species to which he has thus been i-eferred, he must revert to the beginnmg and carefully go through every step of the investigation before he can be satisfied. A fresh examination of his specimen, or of others of the same plant, a critical considera- tion of the meaning of every expression in the characters given, may lead him to detect some minute point overlooked or mistaken, and put liim into the right way. Species vaiy within limits which it is often very difficult to express in words, and it proves often impossible, m framing these analytical tables, so to divide the genera and species, that those which come xmder one alternative should absolutely exclude tlie others. In such doubtful cases both alternatives must be tried before the student can come to the conclusion that his plant is not contained in the Flora, or that it is erroneously described. 246. In those Floras where analytical tables are not given, the student is usually guided to the most important or prominent characters of each genus or species, either by a general summary prefixed to the genera of an Order or to the species of the genus, for all such genera or species ; or by a special summary immediately preceding the detailed description of each genus or species. In the latter case this summary is called a diagnosis. Or sometimes the important characters are only indicated by italicizing them in the detailed description. 247. It may also happen that the specimen gathered may present some occasional or accidental anomahes peculiar to that single one, or to a very few individuals, which may prevent the species from being at once recognized by its technical characters. It may be useful here to point out a few of these anomalies which the botanist may be most likely to meet with. For this purpose we may divide them into two classes, viz. : 1. Aberrations from the ordinary type or appearance of a species for which some general cause may he assigned. A bright, light, and open situation, particularly at considerable elevations above the sea, or at high latitudes, without too much wet or drought, tends to increase the size and heighten the colour of flowers, in proportion to the statm-e and fohage of the plant. Shade, on the contrary, especially if accompanied by richness of soil and sufficient moisture, tends to increase the foliage and draw up the stem, but to diminish the num- ber, size, and colour of the flowers. A hot climate and ch-y situation tend to increase the hairs, prickles, and other pro- ductions of the epidermis, to shorten and stiffen the branches, rendering thorny plants yet more spinous. Moisture in a rich soil has a contrary effect. The neighbom'hood of the sea, or a saline soil or atmosphere, imparts a thicker and more succulent consistence to the fohage and almost every part of the plant, and ap- INTRODLCTION. XXXvil pears not unfrequently to enable plants usually annual to live through the winter. Flowers in a maritime vai'iety are often much fewer, but not smaller. The luxuriance of plants growing in a rich soil, and the dwarf stunted character of those crowded in poor soils, are too well known to need particularizing. It is also an everyday observation how gradually the specimens of a species become dwarf and stunted as we advance into tlie cold damp regions of the summits of high mountain ranges, or into liigh northern latitudes ; and yet it is frequently from the want of at- tention to these circumstances that nu.mbers of false species have been added to our Enumerations and Floras. Luxuriance entails not only increase of size to the whole plant, or of particular parts, but increase of number in branches, in leaves, or leaflets of a compound leaf ; or it may diminish the hairiness of the plant, induce thorns to grow out into branches, etc. Capsviles which, while growing, lie close upon the ground, will often become larger, more succulent, and less readily dehiscent, than those which are not so exposed to the moisture of the soil. Herbs eaten down by sheep or cattle, or crushed underfoot, or othenvise checked in their growth, or trees or shrubs cut down to the ground, if then exposed to favourable circumstances of soil and climate, will send up luxuriant side-shoots, often so different in the form of their leaves, in their ramification and inflorescence, as to be scarcely re- cognizable for the same species. Annuals which have germinated in spring, and flowered without check, will often be very difierent in aspect from individuals of the same species, which, having germinated later, are stopped by summer droughts or the approach of winter, and only flower the following season upon a second growth. The latter have often been mistaken for per- ennials. Hybrids, or crosses between two distinct species, come under the same category of anomalous specimens from a known cause. Frequent as they are in gardens, where they are artificially produced, they are probably rare in nature, although on this sub- ject there is much diversity of opinion, some believing them to be very frequent, others almost denying their existence. Absolute proof of the origin of a plant found wild, is of course impossible ; but it is pretty generally agreed that the following particulars must ahvays co-exist in a ivild hybrid. It partakes of the characters of its two parents ; it is to be found isolated, or almost isolated, in places where the two parents are abun- dant ; ii there are two or three, they will generally be dissimilar from each other, one partaking more of one parent, another of the other; it seldom ripens good seed; it will never be found where one of the parents grows alone. Where two supposed species grow together, intermixed with numerous intermediates bearing good seed, and passing more or less gradually from the one to the other, it may generally be concluded that tlie wliole are mere varieties of one species. The be- ginner, however, must be very cautious not to set down a specimen as intermediate between two species, because it appears to be so in some, even the most striking cha- racters, such as stature and foliage. Extreme varieties of one species are connected together by transitions in all their characters, but these transitions are not all observa- ble in the same specunens. The observation of a single intermediate is therefore of little value, unless it be one hnk in a long series of intermediate forms, and, when met with, should lead to the search for the other connecting links. 2. Accidental aberrations from the ordinary type^ that is, those of which the cause is unknown. These require the more attention, as they may sometimes lead the beginner far astray in his search for the genus, whilst the aberrations above-mentioned as reducible more or less to general laws, affect chiefly the distinction of species. Almost all species with coloured flowers are liable to occur occasionally with them all white. Many may be found even in a wild state with double flowers, that is, with a multi- plication of petals. Plants which have usually conspicuous petals will occasionally appear without any at aU, either to the flowers produced at particular seasons, or to all the flowers of ui- dividual plants, or the petals may be reduced to narrow slips. XXXVIU INTRODUCTION. Flowers usually very irregular, may, on certain individuals, lose more or less of tlieir irregularity, or appear in some very different shape. Spurs, for instance, may disap- pear, or be produced on all instead of one only of the petals. One part may be occasionally added to, or subtracted from, the usual number of parts in each floral whorl, more especially in regular polypetalous flowers. Plants usually monoecious or dioecious may become occasionally hermaplu-odite, or hermaphrodite plants may produce occasionally unisexual flowers by the abortion of the stamens or of the pistils. Leaves cut or divided where they are usually entire, variegated or spotted where they are usually of one colour, or the reverse, must also be classed amongst those accidental aberi'ations which the botanist must always be on his guard against mistaking for spe- cific distinctions. XXXIX INDEX OF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY. The figures refer to the Paragraphs of the Outlines. Par. Aberrations , . 247 Abortive . • , 84 Abruptly pinnate 43 Accessory organs 168 54 Achene , • . 158 Aculeate » . . 170 Acuminate^ acumen 47 47 Adherent . . . 140 145 Aduate . . . 63 145 Aduate anther . . 114 Adventitious . . 17,19 Aerial = grov^^ing in the air. Estivation 102 Aggregate fruit . 147 Alabastrum (bud) 214 AJpe (wings) . . 37 155 Alate — having wings Albumen, albuminoi is . 162 Alburnum . . 198 189, Alternate . . . 32,90 Amentum = catkin 76 Araphitropous . 134 Amplexicaul . . 37 Amvgdaloid = almo nd- like. Amyloid . . . 192 Anastomose . . 40 Anatropous . . 134 Androgynous . . 87 Angiospermous . 161 Anisomerous . Annuals . . . 94 19, Anterior . 91 Anther . . . L09, 114 Anthesis (llowering pe- riod) . , . . 214 Apetalous 85 Par. Apex . . . 36,47,115 Apiculate = with a little point. Apocarpous . . . .125 Aquatic = growing in water 14 Arboreous or arbores- cent plants ... 12 Aril, arillus . . . .164 ArUlate (having an aril) 164 Aristate 47 Article, articulate, arti- culation .... 54 Ai'tificial divisions and characters . . . .184 Ascending 28 Asepalous 85 Assimilation , . . .218 Auricle 49 Auriculate= having au- ricles 50 Axil, axillary . . . . 17 Axile (in the axis) . .132 Bark 198 Barren. . . . .85,110 Base ... 36, 48, 115 Bast-cells 198 Berry 157 Bi- (2 in composition) . 44 Bicarpellary . . . .125 Bidentate 44 Biennials 12 Bifid 44 Bifoliolate .... 44 Bijugate 44 Bilabiate (two-lipped) 102, 105 Bilocular 126 Bipinnate 43 Bisexual 85 Par. Bitemate 44 Blade 35 Bracts, bractese 60, 77, 202 Bracteate = having bracts. Bracteoles 62 Bristles, bristly . . .173 Bud 16 Bulb 26 Bush 12 C8espitose = tufted . . 28 CaUous = hardened and usually thickened. Calycule, calyculate . . 80 Calyx .... 15, 90, 96 Cambium-region . .211 Campanulate . . . .104 Campylotropous . . .134 Cauescent 173 54 74 158 Capillary = hair-like Capitate Capsule Cari^el 15, 123 Carpophore . . . .146 Cartilaginous = of the consistence of carti- lage or of parchment. Caruncule, carunculate . 164 Caryopsis 160 Catkins 76 Cauline (on the stem) . 38 Caulocarpic . . , . 12 Cells (elementary) , . 186 Cells (of anthers) . . 109 Cells (of the ovaiy) . . 121 Cellular system . . . 193 Cellular tissue . 188 Cellulose .... . 191 Centrifugal . . 72 Centripetal . . . . 72 Chaff . 82 xl GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Pir. Chalaza 133 Character 183 ChlorophyU . . . .192 Chromule 193 Ciliate 39 Circunisciss . . . .158 Cirrhus = tendril . .169 Class 182 Claw (of a petal) . . 107 Climbing stem ... 29 Coats of the ovule . .133 Coats of the seed . . 163 Coccus 159 Coherent 145 Collateral = inserted one by the side of the other. .- Collection of specimens 224 Coma 163 Common petiole . . .39 Complete flower . . 89 Compound leaf . . .39 Comix)und flower . . 74 Compound fruit . . . 147 Compound ovary . .126 Compound mnbel . . 74 Compressed .... 54 Cone 160 Confluent 117 Conical 54 Connate 145 Connective, connectivnm 109 Connivent . . . . 145 Contorted, convolute . 102 Cordate . . . . . 49 Cordiforra 49 Coriaceous . . . . 55 Corky kyer . . . .198 Conn ...... 27 Corolla ... .15, 90, 97 Corrugate (crumpled) . 102 Corymb, corymbose . 74 Costate 173 Cotton, cottony . . .173 Cotyledons .... 166 Creeping 28 Crenate, crenulate . . 39 Cristate = having a crest- like appendage. Crown of the root . . 24 Crumpled 102 Cryptogamous plants . 10 Culm 34 Cuneate 45 Cupular (cup- shaped) . 136 Cuspidate ..... 47 Cylindrical .... 54 Cyme, cymose Par. 74 Deca- or decem- (10 in composition) . 44 ^,92 Deciduous calyx 152 Decompound . 43 Decumbent . 28 Decurrent . . 37 Decussate . . 32 Definite . . 89 Definitions . (l) iii.) Dehiscence, dehiscent 118, 156 Dentate . . . 39 Depressed . . 54 Descriptive Botany . (p iii.) Determinate . 67 Determination of plants 215 Dextrine . . . . 192 Di- (2 in compo sition) 92 Diadelphous . 113 Diagnosis . 246 Dialypetalous . . 100 Diandrous . ■ . 93 Diclilamydeous 85 Dichotomous . 33 Diclinous . 86 Dicotyledonous plants . 167 Didymous , 54 Didynamous . 113 Difllise . . . 28 Digitate . . 41 Digvnous . . . .93 135 Dimerous . . 93 Dimidiate . 117 DicEcious . 86 Dipetalous 93 Disepalous . . 93 Disk . . . 136 Dissepiment . 126 Dissected .- . 39 Distichous.- .- 32 Distinct . . 145 Divaricate. 115 Diverging, divert entllS ,145 Divided . . 39 Dorsal = on the back. Double flowers 97 Down, downy 173 Drupe . . . . 157 Dry fruits 158 Ducts . . . . 188 Dui-amen . . 198 Ear .... 76 173 Echinate . . Elaborated sap 217 Par. Elementary cells and tis- sues 186 Elliptical 45 Emarginate .... 47 Embryo . . . 162, 166 Endocarp 157 Endogens, endogenous plants 195 Endogenous stem . . 199 Eudosmose . . . .217 Ennea- (9 in composi- tion) 92 Entire 39 Epicarp 157 Epidermis. . . 173,193 Epigynous .... 140 Epigynous disk . . . 144 Epiphyte .... . . 14 Erect 28 Exalbuminous (without albumen) . . . .162 Examination of plants . 243 Exogens, exogenous plants 195 Exogenous stem. . .198 Exserted . . . . .113 Extrorse 118 Falcate ..... 45 Families 181 Farinose 173 Fascicled, fasciculate . 32 Fastigiate ..... 74 Fecula 192 Female 85 Fertile 85 Fibre 18 Fibrous i'oot . . . . 20 Fibro-vascular system . 193 Filament 109 Filiform = thread-like. Fimbriate = fringed. Flabelliforni = fan-shaped 45 Fleshy 55 Floccose 173 Floral envelope . . . 15 Floral leaves . . . . 61 Flowers . 15, 84, 213, 219 Flowering plants . . 10 Foliaceous = leaf-like. Follicle 159 Foramen 133 Forked ..... 33 Free . 89, 132, 140, 145 Fruit . . .15, 146, 222 Frutesceut, fruticose . 12 Function 7 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Xli Par. Fiinicle (funiculus) . .164 Funuel-shapcd . . . 104 Furrowed 173 Fusiform = spindle- shaped , '. . . . 54 Gamopetalous . . .100 Geminate ..... 32 Genus, genera . . .180 Germ, germination . .213 Gibbous 105 Glabrous 173 Glands . . . 175, 20G Glandular-setose . . . 173 Glaucous 173 Globose, globular . . 54 Glochidiate . . . .173 Glume 83 Glutinous . . . . .173 Grain 160 Gymnospermous . . .161 Gynobasis, gynophore . 143 Habit 183 Hairs . . 171, 205, 223 Hastate 50 /Head ...... 74 Heart-wood .... 198 Hepta- (7 in composition) 92 Herbaceous perennials . 12 Herbarium .... 224 Hermaphrodite ... 85 Heterogamous ... 87 Hexa- (6 in composition) 92 Hilum 165 Hirsute 173 Hispid 173 Hoary 173 Homogamous ... 87 Hooks" 169 Hybernaculum ... 23 Hybrids 247 Hypocrateriform (salver- shaped) . . . .104 Hypogynous .... 140 Imbricate, imbricated 58,102 Impari-pinnate . Imperfect .■ . Incomplete . . Indefinite . . . . 43 . 84 . 84 . 92 Indehiscent . . 156 Indeterminate . 67 Indumentum . . . 171 luduplicate . . Inferior . . . . 102 . 140 Inferior radicle . . 167 Par. Inflorescence . . . . 66 Infuudibuliform (funnel- shaped) 104 Innate anther . . .114 Insertion 140 Interuode 31 Interrupted spike or ra- ceme 75 Introrse 118 Involucre, involucel . 79 Involute . . . . . 102 Irregular 95 Isomerous .... 89 Joint, joining . . Jugum, juga = pairs Kernel 157 Knob 25 Labellum 105 Laciniate 39 Lamina . . . 85, 107 Lanate = woolly . .173 Lanceolate .... 45 Lateral 91 Leaf, leaves 15,35,200,218 Leaf-bud 16 Leaflet 39 Leaf-opposed .... 67 Legume 160 Lepidote 172 Liber .... 198,211 Ligulate = strap-shaped. Limb 104 Linear 45, 54 Lip, lipped . . . .105 Lobe, lobed .... 39 Loculicidal . . . .158 Lower 91 Lunate = crescent-shaped. Lyrate 41 Male 85 Marcescent . . . .151 Mealy 173 Medullary rays and sheath 198 Membranous .... 55 Micropyle 165 Midrib 40 Monadelphous . . .113 Monandrous . . . .112 Moniliforni .... 54 Mono- (1 in composi- tion) ..... 92 Monocarpellary . . . 125 Par. Monocarpic .... 12 ^lonochlamydeous . . 85 Monocotyledonous plants 167 Monoecious .... 86 Monogynous .... 125 Monopetalous . . .100 Morphology . . . 8, 88 Mucronate .... 47 Multi- {many, or an in- definite number, in composition) ... 44 Mm-icate 173 Naked 85, 161 Natural divisions and characters . . . .184 Natural Order . . .181 Navicular = boat-shaped Nectary 1,38 Nerve 40 Net-veined .... 40 Neuter 85 Node 31 Novem- (9 in composi- tion) 44 Nucleus of a cell . . .191 Nucleus of the ovule . 133 Nut .158 Obcompressed . . = 54 Obconical 54 Obcordate 47 Oblate 45 Oblong .... 45, 54 Obovate 45 Obovoid 54 Obpyraraidal . . . . 54 Obtuse 47 Oct- or octo- (8 in com- position) . . . 44, 92 Offset 23 Opposite . . . ■ . . 32 Orbicular 45 Order 181 Organ 7 Organogenesis . . . £13 Organs of vegetation and reproduction ... 9 Orthotropous . . . .134 Oval 45 Ovary 121 Ovate 45 Ovoid 54 Ovule .... 121, 133 Palate . . Palca, palea5 105 82 xlii GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Par. Paleaceous = of a chaffy consistence. Palmate . . . . 41, 42 Palmatifid, palmatisect . 42 Pauicle, paniculate . . 74 Papillee 122 Pappus 155 Parallel veins .... 40 Parasite 14 Parenchyma . . . .188 Parietal 132 Pectinate 41 Pedate 41, 42 Pedatifid, pedatisect. . 42 Pedicel ' ^^ Pedicellate = on a pedicel. Peduncle 68 Pedunculate = on a pe- duncle. Peltate 52 Penicillate . . . .130 Penta- (5 in composition) 92 Pepo 160 Perennial 12 Perfect flower ... 84 Perfoliate 37 Perennials 12 Perianth . 15, 98, 202, 220 Pericarp 154 Perigynous . . . .140 Perisperm 162 Persistent 146 Personate 105 Petal 90 Petiole. ..... 35 Petiolule 39 Phsenogamous, phanero- gamous 10 Phyllaries 79 Phyllodium = a flat pe- tiole with no blade. Pilose 173 Pinna 43 Pinnate . . . . 41, 42 Pinnatifid, pinnatisect . 42 PistU . 15, 90, 120, 203, 221 PistiUate 85 Pith ...... 198 Placenta, placentation . 131 Plant 6 Plicate 102 Plumose 172 Plumule 166 'P\un' = several, in com- position. Plurilocular . . . .126 Pod 158 Par. Podocarp . . . . 120 Pollen . . . 109, 119 Poly- {many, or an m- definite number, in composition) . . 92 Polyadelphous 113 Polvandrous .92, 112 Polygamous . 86 Polygynous . .92, 125 Polypetalous . 100 161) Posterior . . . 91 Prajfoliation . 57 Preservation of speci- mens . . . 224 Prickles . . 170 Primine . . 133 Procumbent . 28 Proliferous . 17 Proseuchyma . 188 Prostrate . . , 28 Prutoplasm . 191 Pubescent, puber ulent . 173 Pulvinate (cushi 3n- shaped) . . . . 136 Punctiform =lik( ; a point or dot. Put amen . . . . . 157 Pyramidal . . . . . 54 Quadri- (4 in composi- tion) . . . Quiucuncial . . Quinque- (5 in compo- sition) . . Quintuplinerved Race .... Raceme, racemose Rachis . Radical Radicle Raphe Raphides Receptacle Reduplicate Regular . Reniform . Resupinate Reticulate Retuse Revolute Rhachis Rhaphe Rhizome Rhomboidal Ribs . . 44 102 . 178 . 74 39, 68 . 166 . 134 . 192 74, 135 . 102 . 95 . 51 . 105 . 40 . 47 . 102 39, 68 . 134 21, 24 . 45 . 40 Par. Ribbed 173 Ringent 105 Roo't 15, 18, 196, 207, 216 Root-stock .... 24 Rostrate = beaked. Rosulate 38 Rotate 104 Rudimentary . . . . 84 Rugose 173 Ruucinate 41 Runner 30 Saccate 105 Sagittate 50 Salver-shaped . . .104 Samara 158 Sap 192 Sapwood 198 Sarcocarp 157 Scabrous 173 Scales . . 58, 59, 172, 201 Scaly bulb .... 26 Scaly surface . . . .172 Scape 69 Scariose, scarious . . 55 Scattered 32 Scion 30 Scorpioid cyme ... 74 Section 182 Secund 32 Secundine 133 Seed 161 Segment 39 Sepals 90 Septem- (7 in composi- tion) 44 Septicidal 158 Septum = partition . .126 Serrate, serrulate . . 39 Sessile 37 Seta, setfe (bristles) . 173 Setaceous (bristle-like) . 54 Setose (bearing bristles) 173 Sex- (6 in composition) 44 Sheathing 37 Shrubs 12 Silicule, siliqua . . .160 Silver grain . . . .198 Simple 39 Sinuate 39 Sinus 39 Smooth 173 Spadix 76 Spatha 81 Spatulate 45 Species 177 I Specimen 225 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. xlii Par, Spherical 54 Spike, spicate ... 74 Spikelet 76 Spinous ]70 Spiral vessels. . . .188 Spur, spm-red . . . 105 Squamae = scales . , . 58 Squarrose 58 Stameus . 15, 90, 108, 203 Stamiiiate 85 Staminodia . . . .110 Starch 192 Stellate 104 Stellate hairs . . . .172 Stem . 15, 28, 197, 210, 217 Stem-clasping ... 37 Sterile 85 Stis^ma 121 Stipella 64 Stipes, stipitate ... 65 Stipules 63 Stock 16, 22 Stole, stolou ... 23, 30 Storaates 194 Stone, stone-fruit . .157 Striate 173 Strigose, strigiUose . .173 Strophiole, strophiolate 164 Style 121 'S)\x\) = almost, or tmder, in composition. Subclass, suborder . .182 Submerged = under water. Subulate 54 Succuleut 55 Succulent fruits . . .157 Sucker 30 Suffi-utescent, suifruti- cose 12 Sugar 192 Sulcate 173 Superior 140 Superior radicle . . .167 Superposed = inserted one above the other. Suture 159 Par. Symmetrical .... 89 Synandrous . . . .112 Syncarpous . . . ,125 Syngenesious , . . .113 Systematic Botany (p. xxvi.) Taproot 20 Teeth 39,101 Tegmen 163 Tendril . . . .29,169 Terete 54 Ternate . . . . 32, 41 Terrestrial = growing on the earth .... 14 Testa 163 Tetra (4 in composition) 92 Tetradynamous . . .113 Thorns 170 Throat 104 Thyrsus, thyrsoid . . 74 Tissues (elementary) . 186 Tomeutose . . . .173 Toothed 39 Torus 135 Trees 12 Tri- (3 in composition) 44, 92 Tribe 182 Trichotomous ... 33 Trifid 41 Trifoliolate .... 41 Trigonous 54 Tripinnate 43 Triplinerved .... 40 Triquetrous . . . . 54 Tristichous ... * 32 Truncate 47 Trunk 12 Tube .... 101, 104 Tuber, tuberous 20, 25, 204 Tuberculate . . . .173 Tubular 104 Tufted 28 Tunicated bulb ... 27 Turbinate = top-shaped . 54 Twiner 29 Twisted 102 Type, typical .... 181 Par Umbel, umbellate, um- bellule . . . , 33, 74 Umbilicate . . . ,173 Umbonate . . . .173 Uncinate = hooked, Undershrubs .... 12 Undulate 39 Unequally pinnate . . 43 Unguiculate . . , .10? Unguis (claw) . . .107 Uni- (1 in composition) 44 Unilateral (one-sided) ra- cemes 74 Unilocular . . . .126 Unisexual 86 Unsymmetrical ... 94 Upper 91 Urceolate 104 Utricle 158 Valvate 102 Valves 158 Variety ..... Vascular tissue . . . Vegetable Anatomy . 8, Vegetable Chemistry . Vegetable Homology or Metamorphosis . . Vegetable Physiology 8, Veins, veinlets, venation Vernation . . . Versatile anther . Verticil, verticillate Vessels . . . Virgate = twiggy Viscid, viscous . , Vitta, vittse . . Viviparous . . Voluble . . . "Wart, warted , Wavy . . . Whorl, whorled Wing, winged Wood , . . Woody tissue . Wool, woolly . 178 188 186 207 40 57 114 32 188 28 173 175 17 29 . 173 . 39 . 32 37, 155 . 198 . 188 . 173 xliv ANALYTICAL KEY TO THE .ORDERS AND ANOMALOUS GENERA OF THE HONGKONG FLORA. CLASS I. DICOTYLEDONS. (See p. 1.) Flowers polypetalous (with several petals free from each other, altliongh sonie- thnes adherent to the staminal tube). Flowers regular or nearly so. Pistil apocarpous (consisting of several carpels, either quite distinct or sligiitly coheiing at the base with distinct styles), or of 1 carpel with 1 unilateral placenta and 1 simple style A. Pistil syncarpous (the carpels united into a single ovary, with 2 or more cells or 2 or more parietal placentas or styles). Stamens hypogynous or very slightly perigynous. Stamens indefinite B. Stamens definite, twice the number of petals or fewer . • C. Stamens very perigynous or ovary inferior. Stamens indefinite D. Stamens definite, twice the number of petals or fewer ...... E. Flowers very irregular F. Flowers monopetalous (the petals united at least at the base into a single lobed, toothed, or rarely entu-e corolla).' Ovary inferior Gr. Ovary superior H. Flowers apetalous. Perianth of a single whoi'l of segments or lobes, or none . I. A. Regular apocarpous Polypetah. Stamens indefinite. Stamens very perigynous KosACEJi:, p. 103. Stamens hypogynous. Caqiel solitary. Sepals and petals 4 or 5, small, valvate. Trees or shrubs, with compound leaves MiMOSEJi:, p. 73. Sepals 3 to 5, imbricate. Chmber witli simple leaves . Delima, p. 7. Carpels many. Sepals 5, valvate, no petals. CHmber with opposite leaves Clematis, p. 6. Sepals 3. Petals 6 to 12, all much imbricate in series of 3 each Magnoliacej?, p. 7. Sepals 3. Petals in 1 or 2 series of 3 each, all valvate, or the petals slightly imbricate Anonace^, p. 9. (See also Sagittaria in Monocotyledons.) Stamens definite. Stamens equal in number and opposite to the petals (alternate with the sepals when the petals are wanting). CHmbers. Carpels 3, with 1 ovule in each. Leaves simple . . . Mentspermace^, p. 11. Carpels 3, with several ovules in each. Leaves digitate . Staitntonia, p. 14. ANALYTICAL KEY. « xlv Stamens twice the petals, or if eqvial to, alternate with them. Stamens 4 or 5 Simarubace.t:, p. 60. Stamens 10. Carpels (in the flower) several Rourea, p. 71. Carpels solitary Leguminos^t:, p. 71. B. Regular si/ncarpous JPolypetals with indejinite hypogynoHs stamens. Leaves opposite. Sepals and petals 5 each. Fruit a capsule HrPERiciNEiE, p. 23. Sepals 4. Petals 4 or more. Fruit a drupe Guttifee^, p. 24. Leaves alternate. Placentas parietal. Ovary 1-celled. Sepals 2. Petals 4, large. Prickly herb Argemone, p. 15. Sepals 4 or more. Placentas 2. Fruit stalked or oblong Cappaeide^, p. 17. Placentas 3. Berry sessile. Flowers small .... Scolopia, p. 19. Ovary 2- or more celled. Ovules in the axis. Stamens united in a column or tube round the style. Anthers 1-celled, on distinct filaments MALYACEiE, p. 31. Anthers crowded in a terminal head Steeculiace.^i;, p. 35. Antliers 2-celled, on distinct filaments Pteeospeemu^i, p. 39. Stamens free or united in a ring at the base. Sepals 2 PoETrLACA, p. 127. Sepals 3 to 5, valvate. Flowers unisexual Ceoton, p. 308. Flowers hermaphrodite. Style single Tiliaceje, p. 40. Styles several Actinidia, p. 26. Sepals 3 to 5, imbricate. Leaves dotted. Prickly shrub Atalantia, p. 51. Leaves not dotted. Trees or shrubs, not prickly. Petals free or shortly united at the base. Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous Terjistecemiace^, p. 25. Petals united in a tube at the base. Flowers al- unisexual ........... Ebenace^, p. 209. C. Regular syncarpous Polypetals zvith definite hypogynotis stamens. Leaves opposite, simple or compound. Herbs. Leaves quite entu-e Caetophtlle.^, p. 21. Woody climber. Calyx with a gland outside. Leaves simple IItptage, p. 49. Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple or compound. Ovary 2- or 3-eelled. Leaves not dotted ..... Sapindace^, p. 45. Ovary 4- or 5-celled. Leaves dotted Eutace^, p. 57. Leaves alternate, simple. Stamens rdonadelphons. Calyx valvate. Staminal tube long, connate with the stalk of the ovary. Helicteees, p. 37. Stamens shortly united at the base Buettneeiace.1;, p. 38. Stamens free, double the numher of petals. Flowers unisexual Jateopha, p. 309. Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 4, valvate El^^ocaepus, p. 42. Calyx small, 4- or 5-cleft. Leaves dotted .... Atalantia, p. 51. Calyx truncate, scarcely toothed. Pubescence mealy . Styrax, p. 213, Stamens free, the same number as the petals. Stamens opposite the petals. Petals very small, concave or hood-sliaped .... Rhamnace.t:, p. GG. e xlvi ♦ ANALYTICAL KEY. Petals longer than the sepals and alternate with them. Petals ralvate. Ovary 2- to 6-celled Yitex, p. 53. Petals imbricate. Ovaiy l-celled MyrsikacetE, p. 202. Petals longer than the sepals and opposite to them . Sabia, p. 70. Stamens alternate with the petals. Stamens distinctly hypogynous. Petals erect, clawed. Ovary incompletely 2-celled. Shrub PlTTOSPOETTM, p. 19. Petals spreading. Ovary l-celled, with parietal pla- centas. Herb Drosera, p. 129. Stamens slightly perigpious or adhering to tlie petals. Stamens inserted on a broad fleshy disk .... Celastrace^, p. Gl. Stamens adhering to the base of the petals. Ovary 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell . . . Pentaphtlax, p. 28. Ovary 4-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell . . . Ilex, p. 64, Stamens free, not corresjjondinff in number tcith the petals. Stamens 6. Petals 4. Herbs Crecifer^, p. 15. Stamens 3. Petals 5. Woody climber Hippocratea, p. 61. Stamens 2. Petals 4. Tree Fraxinus, p. 214. Leaves alternate, compound. Herbs. Sepals 4. Petals 4. Stamens 8 (rarely more). Pod linear, 2-valved Polai^isia, p. 17. Pod inflated, 3-cornered, 3-valved ....... Cardiospermum, p. 46. Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 10 Oxalis, p. 56. Trees, shrubs, or tall climbers. Stamens as many as petals. Stamens opposite the petals. CHmbers Vitis, p. 53. Stamens alternate with the petals. Trees or shrubs. Ovary l-celled, with 1 ovule Rhus, p. 69. Ovary-cells or carpels 4 or 5. Leaves dotted Eutace^, p. 57. Leaves not dotted SimarubacejE, p. 60. Stamens double the number of petals. Stamens inserted within an annidar disk. Leaves not dotted Nephelium, p. 46. Disk within the stamens or none. Leaves dotted. Ovules 1 or 2 in each cell of the ovary Aurantiace^, p. 49. Leaves not dotted. Ovules several in each cell of the ovary Aterrhoa, p. 56. D. HeguJar syncarpous Polypetals, with indefinite perigynous or superior stamens. Leaves alternate. Flowers hermaphrodite. Calyx-lobes and petals 5 or rarely 4. Stamens attached to the base of the petals Stmplocos, p. 211. Stamens free from the petals, inserted with them on the calyx Rosace.^, p. 103. Flowers unisexual. Sepals 2 or 3. Petals 2 to 5. Fruit 3-wmged Begonia, p. 126. Leaves opposite. Ovary inferior. Calyx-segments linear, valvate. Petals cut Kandelia, p. 110. Calyx-lobes imbricate or very small. Petals entire . . Myrtace^, p. 117. Ovary free, but enclosed in the\'alyx- tube Lagerstrcemia, p. 112. ANALYTICAL KEY. xlvii E. Reyxdar syncarpous Poli/petals, with definite periyi/nous or superior atamens. Leaves alternate. Climbers, with tendrils. Flowers hermaphrodite. Ovary stalked Passiflora, p. 123. Flowers unisexual. Ovary inferior Cucurbitace^, p. 123. Trees, shrubs, or herbs, without tendrils. Ovary 1-celled, at least at the base, with parietal pla- centas, and more or less free at the top. Flowers separate. Petals cal}Ti:-like or none . . . SamydacE-S;, p. 121. Flowers in compact heads resembhug a single flower, the coloured petals all outside Rhodoleia, p. 131. Ovary 2- or more celled, wholly inferior. Calyx-lobes conspicuous, valvate, 4 or rarely 5. Ovules numerous Onagrace^, p. 108. Ovules 1 in each cell Haloragis, p. 139. Calyx- teeth minute or none. Ovules 1 in each cell. Petals 5, small. Ovary 2-celled. Fruit dry . . . IlMBELLlFERiE, p. 133. Petals 4 or 5, small. Ovary 2- or more celled. Fruit a berry ARALiACEiE, p. 135. Petals 6 to 10, linear. Ovary 2-celled. Fruit a 1- seeded drupe Marlea, p. 138. Leaves opposite. Petals imbricate or contorted in the bud. Ovules several. Anthers small, opening longitudinally. Herb of 4 or 5 inches. Flowers 4nnerous . . . Ammannia, p. 111. Shrub with heath-like dotted leaves. Flowers 5- merous B^ckea, p. 118. Anthers opening by 1 or 2 pores at the top . . . Melastomace.e, p. 112. Ovules 2 in each cell. Berry 1-seeded. Shrub or tree . Carallia, p. 110. Ovules 1 in each cell. Herb Haloragis, p. 139. Petals valvate in the bud. Stamens alternate with the petals Coenace^, p. 137. Stamens opposite or on the petals LoEANTnACE.^, p. 140. F. Irregular PolypetaU. Flowers spurred. Anthers 5, united round the pistil. Sepals 5, herbaceous. Petals 5, spreading, one of them spui-red Viola, p. 20. Sepals 2 outer ones, 1 larger inner one hooded and spurred. Petals 1 outer entire, 2 inner ones lobed Impatiens, p. 55. Flowers not spvuTcd. Stamens 10 or few ; anthers free, the filaments often united. Petals 3, small, erect. Stamens 8, in 2 clusters. Ovary 1- or 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell Polygalacej3, p. 43. Petals papiHonaceous or spreading. Stamens usually 10. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 or more ovules Legitminosj^, p. 71. G. Monopetals ivith an inferior ovary. Anthers united in a ring round the style. Flowers compound, i. e. florets in compact heads, with a common involucre, without separate calyxes .... Composite, p. 165. Flowers distinct, irregular. Stamens 2, connate with the style Stylidifm, p. 195. Stamens 5, the filaments free Campanulace.e, p. 195. xlviii ANALYTICAL KEY. Anthers free. Stamens twice the number of corolla-lobes or teeth. Corolla shortly toothed. Anthers opening in terminal pores Vaccinium, p. 199. Corolla deeply toothed. Anthers opening longitudinally Styeax, p. 213. Stamens the same number as the corolla-lobes, and oppo- site them. Parasitical shrub. Corolla 4-lobed LoEANTnrrs, p. 140. Terrestrial trees or shrubs. Corolla small, 5-lobed . , M-ESA, p. 203. Stamens the same number as the corolla-lobes, and alter- nate with them. Leaves opposite or whorled, No stipules. Corolla regular or irregular . . . Capeifoliace^, p, 14 2. Stipules between the leaves (or rarely like them, and forming a whorl with them) E-ubiace^, p, 144. Leaves alternate. Corolla irregular Sc^yola, p, 198, Corolla regtdar. Shrub, Berry 1-seeded Schcepfia, p, 52, Herbs. Capsule many-seeded Wahlenbeegia, p. 117 H. Monopetals %mth a superior ovary. (Stamens more than twice the corolla-lobes : see Poly petals, B.) Stamens twice the number of corolla-lobes. Shrvibs or trees. Leaves alternate. Anthers opening in terminal pores Ekicace^, p, 199, Herbs. Leaves opposite, succulent. Anthers opening longitudinally BEYOPHTLLrM, p. 127. Stamens equal in number to the corolla-lobes. Stamens hypogynous. Herbs with radical leaves Statice, p. 281. Shrubs. Leaves alternate Azalea, p. 201. Stamens opposite the corolla-lobes, and inserted in the tube. Ovary 1-celled, with a free central placenta. Herbs, Fruit caj)sular or dry Peimulace^, p. 202. Shrubs or trees. Fruit succiilent, indehiscent . . . Myesinace.^, p. 202. Ovary 2- to 5-celled. Shrubs or trees Sideeoxylon, p. 209. Stamens alternate with the corolla-lobes, and inserted in the tube. Leaves opposite or wliorled. Ovary 4-lobed, with 1 ovule in each lobe Labiat^s;, p. 274. Ovary 1-celled or partially 2-celled, the placentas not meeting in the axis. Tall climber. Leaves whorled. Flowers 5-merou8 Allama:!»jda, p. 217. Bitter herb. Leaves opposite. Flowers 4-merous . ExACrM, p. 233. Ovary 2-celled, or of 2 carpels with 1 or more ovules in each. Stamens united in a mass round the pistil .... Asclepiade^, p, 223. Stamens, or at least their filaments, distinct. Carpels 2, distinct Apocynacej^, p, 216, Ovary 2-celled. Stigma thickened, conical Melodinus, p. 218. Stigma capitate or lobed Loganiace^, p. 229. Leaves alternate or radical. Several ovules in each cell of the ovary. Corolla scarious and transparent Plantago, p. 280. Corolla not scarious Solanace^, p. 241, ANALYTICAL KEY. xlix One or two ovules in each cell or carpel of the ovary. Ovary of two distinct carpels, with a common style. Slu-ub. Two ovules in each carpel Ceebeea, p. 219. Herb. One ovule in each carpel Dichondra, p. 240. Ovary 5-cellecl, with 2 pendulous ovules in each . Pentaphylax, p. 28. Ovary 4-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each . . Ilex, p. 64. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with 2 erect ovules in each, or 4-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each. Tree. Fruit a berry Ehretia, p. 234. Herbs. Fruit of 4 1-seeded, or 2 2-seeded nuts . Boragine^, p. 234. Herbs or chmbers. Fruit a capsule or berry . CONVOLVULACEiE, p. 235. Stamens 1, 2, or 3 less in number than the corolla-lobes. Stamens 2. Corolla regular, 4- or more lobed Jasminace^e, p. 214. Stamens 2 or 4. Corolla more or less irregular. Ovai'y l^celled, with 1 central placenta. Corolla spurred Utriculaeia, p. 255. Ovary l-celled, with 2 parietal placentas. Leafless root-parasite ^Eginetia, p. 257. Leaves opposite or radical Gtesneriace^, p. 257. Ovary 4-lobed, v^ith 1 ovule in each lobe Labiate, p. 274. Ovary 2-ee]led, with 2 collateral ovules in each cell, or 4- celled, with 1 ovvde in each Yeebenace^, p. 267. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules (or rarely only 2 super- posed) in each cell. Seeds attached to hooked or cup-shaped retinacula . Acanthace^, p. 259. Seeds without retinacula Scrophulaeine-E, p. 245. I. A%)eialous Dicotyledons. (If the pistil is apocarpous or the stamens more tlian twice the perianth-segments, see Polypetals.) Anthers opening in valves turned upwards. Trees, shrubs, or rarely leafless twiners Laueine^, p. 289. Antliers opening longitudinally. Trees with pinnate leaves. Flowers hermaphrodite. Fruit succulent Nephelium, p. 46. Flowers unisexual. Fruit small, on a large thin 3-lobed bract Engelhaedtia, p. 318. Anthers opening longitudinally. Leaves not pinnate. Floicers wJiolly or partially hermaphrodite. Perianth none. Anthers 1 or 3, on the top of the ovary. Shrubs. Leaves opposite. Spikes without bracts .... Chloeanthus, p. 334. Stamens 3, at the base of the ovary. Herb. Leaves alternate. Spikes with 4 coloured bracts .... Houttutxia, p. 333. Perianth superior, 5-cleft Hamamelide^, jj. 130. Perianth superior, irregular, with a long bent tube . . Aristolochia, p. 333. Perianth contracted and breaking off above the ovary so as to appear superior, tubular, 4-lobed El.eagnfs, p. 298. Perianth, inferior. Ovary fi'ee. Herbs. Stipules sheathing or annidar Polygonaceje, p. 286. Stipules none or scarious. Ovary 3-celled MoLLrGO, p. 23. Ovary l-celled, with 1 or rarely few ovules. Perianth herbaceous, usually obtuse . . . Chenopodiace.t:, p. 281. Perianth usually scarious or acute Amarantaceje, p. 283. Trees or shi'ubs. Perianth of 4 linear segments, bearing the stamens . Heljiia, p. 295. 1 A>^ALYTICAL KEY. Perianth 4- or 5-lobed. Stamens alternate witli the lobes or twice as many. Ovviles 1 or 2 . . . . Tiiymele.e, p. 295. Perianth 5-lobed. Stamens 8, alternating with as many scales. Placentas 3, parietal Casearia, p. 121. Sepals 3 to 5, free. Ovary 2-lobed at the top Distylium, p. 133. Ovary entire. Fruit 1-seeded [Jetice^, p. 323. Floivers ioliolly unisexual. Leaflets succulent, root parasite BALANOPHORA,p. 110. Climbers, with tendi'ils CucURBiTACE^,p.l23. Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Perianth herbaceous or none. No ovary. Ovule bare or in an open pei-ianth. Ovule in the females or stamens in the males en- closed in an ovoid perianth. Leaves opposite . Gnetum, p. 336. Ovules and seeds in pairs under the scales of a cone. Leaves alternate, or clustered and subu- late CONIFEE^, p. 336. Ovary 1-celled, or if 2-celled, witli 1 ovule in each cell. No perianth, at least hi the female. Female flowers forming a prickly 2-celled burr, with 2 coaical points and styles Xanthium, p. 181. Flowers minute, crowded inside or outside of succulent receptacles Uetice^, p. 323. Flowers crowded in cylindrical leaf-opposed pe- dunculate spikes Chavica, p. 335. Flowers in catkins Myeica, p. 322. Perianth herbaceous. Stigma 3- to 5-lobed. Shrubs. Leaves alternate. Flowers in spikes or catkins . Antidesma, p. 317. Leaves opposite. Flowers in axillary clusters . IIexslowia, p. 299. Style entire or 2-lobed. Fruit 1-seeded Urtice^, p. 323. Fruit of 2 cells or cocci Euphoebiace^, p. 299. Ovary 2-celled, v/ith several ovules in each cell. Flowers in globular or ovoid heads. Tree . . . Liquidambae, p. 131. Ovary 3- or more celled, or if 2-celled, with 2 ovules in each. Ovary 5-lobed. Fruit follicular. Trees with pani- cvilate flowers SxEECULiACEJi;, p. 35. Ovary usually 3-cclled, rarely 2- or several-celled. Fruit dividing into cocci or baccate. Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Seeds albuminous .... Euphoebiace^, p. 299. Ovary 2-celled. Fruit a 1-seeded nut, on a cup or in a capsule-like involucre. Trees. No albumen . Amentace^, p. 319. CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS. (See p. 338.) Stem woody. Leaves pinnate or digitate. Perianth double Palm^, p. 339. Leaves simple. No perianth. Leaves prickly on tlie edges, in spu'al rows Pakdane^, p. 340. Leaves not prickly and not spiral Gsa5Iine.e, p. 403. Stem herbaceous or none. Perianth none or of 1 to Q small scales 7wf longer than the ovary. Flowers singly sessile within imbricated scales or glumes. Leaf-sheaths entire. Each flower usually in the axil of one glume without a palea CYPEEACEJi, p. 383. ANALYTICAL KEY. li Leaf-sheaths spHt open opposite the blade. A palea to each flower within the glume GrE AMINES, p. 403. Flowers sohtary or crowded, without bracts, or the scale- like bracts not longer than the ovary. Aqviatic plant. Anthers or ovaries singly sessile in the axils of the leaves Naias, p. 345. Terrestrial plants. Stamens, ovaries, or sessile flowers crowded on a spadix with a spatha at the base . . AEOiDEiE, p. 311. Perianth inferior, longer than the ovary. Pistil apocarpous (ovaries distinct) . Perianth regular, of 3 sepals and 3 petals Sagittaeia, p. 34.-6. Pistil syncarpous (ovary 3-celled or rarely 1-celled). Flowers closely packed in terminal compact heads, with imbricated scales. Flowers hermaphrodite, yellow Xteis, p. 379. Flowers unisexual, very small. Perianth scarious and transparent Eeiocaulon, p. 381. Flowers solitary, or in spikes, racemes, or panicles. Perianth petal-like, of 6 lobes or segments. Aquatic plants. Flowers appearing to proceed from the side of the petiole Monochoeia, p. 374. Terrestrial plants. Flowers axillary or terminal . Liliace^, p. 368. Perianth double, the outer herbaceous, the inner very delicate and petal-like. Leaves radical, linear. Inner perianth-segments rolled in at the edges Thysanotfs, p. 372. Leaves with sheathing petioles. Petals not rolled in Commelyxace.^, p. 375. Perianth of 2 petal-like segments Philydeum, p. 379. Perianth of 6 small dry stiff segments JuNCUS, p. 380. Perianth superior. Perianth very irregidar. Anthers 1 or 5, on subulate or petal-like filaments. Leaf-veins pinnate SciTAMiNEiE, p. 347. Anthers 1 or rarely 2, sessile, on a central column or style. Leaf-veins simple Oechide^, p. 349. Perianth regidar or nearly so. Flowers unisexual. Aquatic plant. Stamens 8 or 9. Female perianth with a long tube Blyxa, p. 347. Terrestrial twiners. Stamens 6. No tube to the perianth Dioscokea, p. 367. Flowers hermaphrodite. Stamens 6 ...... Amaeyllide^, p. 365. Stamens 3. Perianth tubular. Small, slender, leafless plant . Gonyanthes, p. 364. Periantli of 6 spreading segments. Leaves equi- tant Paedakthus, p. 365. CLASS III. CRYPTOGAMS. (See p. 435.) FLORA HONGKONGENSIS Class L DICOTYLEDONS. Stem, when perennial, consisting of a pith in the centre, of one or more concentric circles containing fibrons tissue, and of the bark on the outside. Seeds with two cotyledons, the young stem in germination proceeding from between the two lobes of the embryo or from a notch at its summit. The above characters are all that can be said to be constant to separate Dicotyledons from Monocotyledons ; these two great classes have, however, each a peculiar habit which in most cases is readily recognized. All Hongkong trees or shrubs, except Palms and Bamboos, are Dicotyledons, so also are all plants with opposite or whorled or netted-veined leaves (except Smilax and some Aroidecs), and almost all those which have the parts of the flowers in fours, fives, or eights. (The following list of Orders is intended to show the arrangement adopted in this work. The characters given are not absolute, nor without exception, and are inserted only for the purpose of calling the attention to one or two of the most striking or most important features of each Order. In some cases where an Order is only represented in the island by some ano- malous genus, its exceptional character is placed in a parenthesis.) Subclass I. Thalamiilorse. — Petals distinct from the calyx and from each other, sel- dom wanting. Stamens hypogynous. § 1. Ovary apocarpous. I. Ranunculace.^:. Sepals petal-like, 5 or fewer. Stamens indefinite. No arillus. Herbs with alternate leaves ; or climbers with opposite leaves. II. DiLLENiACE.E. Sepals herbaccous, 5 or fewer. Stamens indefinite. Seeds with arillus. Woody. Leaves alternate. III. Magnoliaceji;. Sepals and petals forming 3 or more series, and imbricate in each series. Carpels indefinite. Trees or climbers. IV. /iNONACEiE. Sepals 3, valvate. Petals 6, in 2 scries, valvate or slightly imbricate in each series. Carpels indefinite. Stem woody. V. Menispermace.e. Flowers small, unisexual. Sepals in 1 or 2 series. Petals in 2 series. Stamens definite, opposite the petals. Carpels 3 or 1, uniovulate. Climbers. VI. Berberide.e. Characters nearly of Memspermacece, but several ovules in each car- pel. (Climber, with digitate leaves.) §2. Ovary syncarpo'is. Placentas parietal. VII. Papaverace.e. Sepals 2. Petals 4. Stamens indefinite. Albumen copious. Herbaceous. VIIT. Crucifeb.e. Sepals 4. Petals 4. Stamens 0, of which 4 longer. ITcrbaecous. B » DlCOTl'LEDONS. IX. Cappatjide.e. Sepals 4. Petals 4. Stamens indefinite. Placentas 2. Albiuncn 0. Herbaceous or woody. X. PiTTOSPORACE-E. Sepals, petals, and stamens isomerous (5 each). Placentas 2. Shrub. XI. BiXAOEyE. Petals as many as sepals or none. Stamens indefinite. (Placentas 3 or more.) Shrub. XII. V10LACE.E. Anthers 5, connected in a ring round the ovary. (Herb.) § 3. Ovary syncari^ous. Placentas axile. * Bisk none. Flower regular. Sepals imbricate. XIII. Caryophylle^. Stamens definite. Placenta free, central. Embryo curved. Herb. Leaves opposite, entire. XIV. Hypeeicine^. Stamens indefinite. Flowers usually 5-merous. Leaves opposite. XV. GuTTiFERiE. Stamens indefinite. Sepals 2, 4, or 6. Trees or shrubs. Leaves op- posite. XVI. Ternstrcemiace^. Stamens indefinite (except Pentapliylax). Petals often cohe- ring at the base. Leaves alternate. Trees or shrubs. ** Bisk none. Ilowers regiilar. Sepals valvate. XVII. Malvaceae. Stamens indefinite, monadelphous. Anthers 1-celled. XVIII. Sterculiace^. Stamens indefinite or definite, monadelphous. Anthers 2-celled, adnate to the outside of the staminal column. XIX. BuETTXERiACE^. Stamens definite or rarely indefinite, monadelphous. Anthers 2-celled, terminal. XX. TiLiACE^. Stamens indefinite, free or polyadelphous. Anthers 2-celled, terminal. *** Bisk none. Floioers very irregular. XXI. PoLYGALACE/E. Stamens 8 or 4, monadelphous. **** Bisk or gynohasis prominent {except Olacacese). XXII. Sapindace.e. Petals imbricate. Stamens definite, inside or on the disk (except Turpinia), often anisomerous. Pistil 3-merous. XXIII. Malpighiace.^;. Sepals with a conspicuous gland ontside one or more of them, otherwise as in Sapindacece. Leaves opposite. XXIV. AuRANTiACE.E. Lcavcs dotted. Petals imbricate. Stamens twice as many or more. Berry indehiscent. No albumen. XXV. Olacace.e. Petals valvate. Ovary l-ceUed at the top, with 3 pendulous ovules. XXVI. AmpeliDvE. Petals valvate. Ovary 2- to 6-ceIled, with erect ovules. Climbers with tendrils. XXVII. Balsamtne^e. Flowers very irregular, spurred. Anthers 5, cohering round the ovary. Herbs. XXVIII. OxalidExE. Petals contorted. Stamens 10. Ovary 5-angled or 5-lobed. Seeds albuminous. Leaves compound. XXIX. RiiTACE^. Leaves dotted. Petals usually imbricate. Stamens as many or twice as many. Ovary gynobasic or lobed. Seeds often albuminous. XXX. SiMARUBACE.E. Flowers unisexual. Petals valvate or imbricate. Ovary gynobasic or lobed. No albumen. Woody and bitter. Leaves compound, not dotted. Subclass II. Calyciflorse. — Petals free. Stamens perigynous or epigynous, except in a few abnormal genera. * Bisk conspicuous {except Aquifoliaceje), perigynous or hypogynous. Flowers small, regular. XXXI. Celastrace.e. Stamens alternate with the petals. Seeds albuminous. Leaves undivided. XXXII. Aquifoliace.e. Petals often united, stamens alternate with them. Disk none. Seeds albuminous. DICOTYLEDONS. 3 XXXIII. Rhamnace^. stamens opposite the small petals. Seeds usually albuminous. Leaves undivided. XXXIV. Terebinthace^. Stamens alternate with the petals or twice as many (opposite them in Sabia). Styles usually distinct. No albumen. ** Ovary apocarpous. No albumen. XXXV. CoNNARACE.E. Flowers regular. Stamens 10. Carpels usually 5. XXXVI. Leguminosjd. Flowers irregular or (in Mimosece) regular and valvate. Stamens definite or almost hypogynous. Carpel 1. XXXVII. Rosacea. Flowers regular. Petals imbricate. Stamens indefinite, very peri- gynous. *** Ovary syncarpous. Placentas axile. No albumen, XXXVIII. Onagrace^. Sepals valvate. Stamens definite. Ovary inferior. 0\aile9 indefinite. Flowers usually 2- or 4-merous. XXXIX. Rhizophore.e. Sepals valvate. Stamens various. Ovary inferior or partly so. Ovules few, pendulous; XL. Lythrarie^. Ovary within the calyx-tube, but fi-ee. Petals crumpled, inserted at the border of the calyx-tube. XLI. Melastomace.e. Ovary within the calyx-tube, free or adnate. Petals contorted. Stamens definite, curved down in the bud. XLII. MYRTACE.E. Ovary inferior. Petals imbricate. Stamens indefinite. Leaves dotted. **** Placentas parietal. XLIII. Samydace.e. Petals persistent with the sepals or none. Stamens indefinite or anisomerous or opposite the petals, XLIV. Passiflore^e. Petals persistent with the sepals. Stamens definite, connate with the ovary-stalk. Climber with tendrils. XLV. CucuRBiTACE^. Flowcrs uuiscxual. Stamens 5 or 3. Ovary inferior. Climbers with tendrils. Anomalous Order, XLVI. BEGONIACE.E. Flowers unisexual. Stamens indefinite. Ovary inferior. Fruit usually 3 -winged. No albumen. Leaves oblique. ***** Seeds albuminous. Placentas usually axile. XLVII. PoRTULACE^. Sepals 2. Petals 5. (Stamens indefinite.) XLVIII. Crassulace^. Sepals, petals, stamens in 1 or 2 series, and carpels all isomerous. Leaves usually succulent. XLIX. Saxifragace^. Sepals, petals, and stamens in 1 or 2 series, isomerous. Carpels or ovary-cells fewer, usually 2. Ovules several. L. HAMAMELiDEyE. Nearly as in Sa.rifragacece, but the parts of the flower often reduced, flowers usually capitate, and ovules often 1 or 2 in each cell, and pendulous, ****** Ovary inferior, usually tcith an epigynous disk. Ovules solitary in each cell and pendulous. LI. Umbellifer.e, Fruit diy, separating from the axis into 2 seed-like carpels. Leaves alternate, often dissected. LII. Araliace^. Fruit succulent, not separating. Cells usually more than 2. Leaves alternate, often compound. LIII. CoRNACE.E. Fruit succulent, 2-celled. Leaves opposite or alternate and undivided. Stamens alternate with the petals, LIV. Halorage.e, Aquatic or small herbs. Flowers much reduced, 2- or 4-merous. LV. Balanophore^, Succulent leafless root-parasites. Flowers much reduced, usually 3-merous. LVI. LoRANTHACEiE. Parasitical shrubs. Leaves opposite. Stamens on or opposite the petals. B 2 4 DICOTYLEDONS. Subclass III. Monopetalse. — Petals united, at least at the base, into a single corolla. § 1. Corolla epiffijnous, bearing the stamens. LVII. Caprifoliace.e. Leaves opposite, without stipules. Ovary 2- or more celled. LVIII. RiJBiACE^. Leaves opposite, with stipules (stipules sometimes leaf-like, in a whorl with the leaves). Ovary 2- or more celled. LIX. Composite. Florets in compact heads. Anthers united in a ring round the style Ovary 1- celled, 1 -ovulate. § 2. Stamens free from the corolla. LX. Sttlidie^. Stamens 2, connate with the style : otherwise as in Campanulacece. LXI. Campanulace^. Stamens as many as corolla-lobes, free from the style. Anthers opening longitudinally. Ovary inferior, multi-ovulate. Herbaceous. LXII. GooDENiACE^. An indusium under the stigma: otherwise as in Cirw?/?^?^?//^/^^^. LXIIL ERiCACEJi. Stamens usually twice the corolla-lobes. Anthers opening by terminal pores. Woody. § 3. Corolla hyitogynous or rarely p^rigynous, hearing the stamens. * Stamens either ojjposite the corolla-lobes, or more than their number. LXIV. Primulace^. Stamens opposite the corolla-lobes. Placenta free and central. Fruit capsular. Herbs. LXV. Myrsinace^. As in 'Primulacea:, but woody, and fruit a berry. LXVL Sapotace.e. Stamens opposite the corolla-lobes or twice as many. Ovary 2- or more celled ; ovules 1 or 2 in each. LXVII. EBENACEiE. Flowers usually dioecious. Stamens indefinite. Ovary 3- or more celled : ovules 1 or 2 in each. LXVIII. Styracace^. Stamens twice the corolla-lobes or more. Ovary more or less inferior, 2- or more celled ; ovules 2 or more in each. ** Corolla regular. Stamens alternating ivith its lobes, ayid equal to them in mmber {except Jasminaceee). LXIX. Jasminace.e. Stamens 2. LXX. APOCYNACE.E. Carpels 2, usually distinct. Stigmas united. Filaments distinct. LXXI. AscLEPiADE^. Carpels 2, distinct. Filaments forming a short tube round the style. Pollen-masses attached in pairs or in fours to processes of the stigma. LXXIL LoGANiACE.E. Stamens free. Ovary 2- or more celled. Placentas axile. Leaves opposite, sometimes stipulate. LXXIII. GENTIANACE.E. Bitter plants. Corolla contorted. Placentas parietal, rarely meet- ing in the axis. Leaves opposite, entire. LXXIV. BoRAGiNE^. Fruit 2- or 4-seeded, either 2- or 4-lobed or of 2 or 4 nuts. Leaves altei-nate, usually rough. LXXV. CoNvoLVUT.ACE.E. Corolla plaited. Ovary 2- to 4-celled, with 1 or 2 ovules in each cell. Stem twining or prostrate or low. LXXVL SoLANACE^. Corolla plaited or valvate. Ovar^- 2-celled, with several ovules in each. Leaves alternate. *** Floioers irregular. Stamens 1 less or 3 less than the corolla-lobes. LXXVII. ScROPHULARiNE.E. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each. Seeds albu- minous. No retiuacula. LXXVIU. Lentibulace^. Ovary 1-celled, with a free central placenta and several ovules. LXXIX. OROBANCHACE.E. Leafless parasites. Ovary 1-celled, with 3 single or double parietal placenta and many ovules. LXXX. Gesneriace^. Stem leafy. Ovary 1-celled, wnth 2 parietal placentas and many ovules. LXXXI, AcANTHACE.E. Ovary 2-celled, with two or more ovules in each cell. Seeds without albumen, attached to hooked retinacula or to placentary papillte. DICOTYLEDONS. 5 LXXXIl. Verbenace^. Ovary 2- or 4-celled, not lobed, with 1 ovule iii each cell. Style tenninal. LXXXIII. Labiate. Ovary 4-lobed, with 1 ovule in each lobe. Style between the lobes. **** Anomalous Orders. LXXXIV. Plantagine^. Corolla scarious, regular. Stamens isoraerous. LXXXV. PLUMBAGiNEiE. Ovary with one cell and 1 ovule, but several styles. Subclass IV. Monochlamydeae. — Perianth really or apparently simple or none (ex- cept in some EapJiorbiacece). LXXXVI. CHEisfOPODiACE.E. Perianth small, herbaceous. Stamens 5 or fewer. Ovary with 1 ovule, but 2 or more styles or stigmas. Seed albuminous. No stipules. LXXXVII. Amarantace^e. As in ChenopocUacece, but perianth more scarious, and in one tribe several o\Tiles on a free central placenta. LXXXVIII. PoLYGONACE-E. Perianth small. Stamens 9 or fewer. Ovary with 1 ovule but 2 or more styles or stigmas. Seeds albuminous. Stipules sheathing. LXXXIX. LaurinEvE. Anther-cells opening in valves turned upwards. Perianth-seg- ments usually 6. Berry or drupe 1-seeded. No albumen. XC. PROTEACE.E. Perianth inferior; segments 4, valvate, with a stamen on each. No albumen. XCI. Thymele^e. Perianth-lobes imbricate. Stamens as many or twice as many, in- serted in the tube. Ovary 1- or 2-ceUed, with 1 pendulous ovule in each. Style 1. XCII. El^agnace.e. Perianth 2- or 4-lobed, contracted over the otherwise free ovary. Ovule 1, erect. Style 1. XCII I. Santalace^. Perianth wholly or partially superior; lobes valvate. Stamens opposite the lobes. Ovary 1 -celled, with 3 to 5 suspended ovides. XCIV. EuPHORBiACE.E. Flowers unisexual. Ovary of 3, rarely 2 or more than 3, united carpels, with 1 or 2 pendulous ovules, and usually separating into cocci. Seeds albuminous. XCV. JUGLANUE.E. As in AmentacefV, but leaves pinnate. XCVI. Amentace^. Flowers unisexual ; males in catkins. Female perianth none or ad- herent. Fruit a 1-seeded nut. No albumen. XCVII. Urtice^. Flowers unisexual ; males small, green, not in catkins. Stamens oppo- site the perianth-segments. Ovary free. Ovule 1 (or if 2, one always abortive). Styles 2, or rarely 1, unilateral. XCVIII. Aristolochiace^. Perianth superior, valvate. Ovary 3-ceUed, with several ovules in each. XCIX. Saururace^. Perianth 0. Stamens united with the base of the ovary. Ovules several, on 3 axile or parietal placentas. C. ChloranthacE/E. Perianth 0. Stamens 1 or 3, epigynous. Ovide 1, pendulous. CI. Piperace^. Perianth 0. Stamens free trom the ovary. Ovule 1, erect. Subclass V. Gymnospermse. — Ovules and seeds naked, without ovary or styles. CII. Gnetace^. Leaves opposite. Stamen in the males, ovule in the females, enclosed in an ovoid or tubular bract. CIII. Conifer.^. Anthers in the male, ovules in the females, inserted on scales, often forming false catkins or cones. Order I. RANUNCULACEiE. Sepals 3 or more, usually 5, free, usually petaloid aud deciduous. Petals of the same number or more, or sometimes none. Stamens indefinite, liypo- gynous, free. Anthers adnate. Carpels several, usually free, with one or more ovules in each, becoming when ripe indehiscent achenes or berries, or follicular capsules. Seeds without any arillus. Embryo very small, near the base of a copious albumen. 6 RANUNCULACEiE. [RantmculacecB . The majority of genera of this rather large Order consist of herbs fi'om the temperate or cooler regions of the globe, with radical or alternate leaves. Of this group one species, Ranunculus scelercdus, Linn., is said (Bot. Her. 361) to have been found in Hongkong "in waste places near houses." I have seen no specimens, and as the plant in other countries is ouly to be seen in ditches and wet places, 1 fear there may have been some mistake, and therefore omit it. The following Hongkong species belong to a somewhat anomalous group with opposite leaves. 1. CLEMATIS, Linn. Sepals 4 or 5, valvate in the bud, petaloid and deciduous. Petals none, or small and naiTOw and passing gradually into the stamens. Carpels numerous, with a single pendulous ovule in each. Achenes indehiscent. — Climbers or rarely large herbs with opposite leaves. A considerable genus, widely distributed over the globe, and almost the only one of the Order which penetrates into the tropics. Leaves pinnate with 5 segments. Anthers longer than the filaments . 1. C. uncinata. Leaves about twice ternate. Anthers much shorter than the filaments . 2. C. jparviloba. Leaves once ternate. Leaf-segments rounded or cordate at the base. Anthers longer than the filaments 3. C. Meyeniana. Leaf-segments narrowed at the base. Anthers much shorter than the filaments " . 4. C. crassifolia. I.e. uncinata, CJiamp. in Kew Joimi. Bot. iii. 255. A glabrous and some- what glaucous climber. Leaves pinnate, the segments usually 5, stalked, ovate- lanceolate, acuminate, with a short hooked point 1|~2 in. long, 3 -nerved at the base. Panicles loose, terminal, with numerous white flowers. Sepals when fully out near ^ in. long, very acute, glabrous with the exception of a narrow tomentose edge, turning black in drying. Anthers linear, much longer than their very short filaments. Achenes terminating Avhen ripe in long feathery awns. In a ravine behind Mount Parker, near Saywan, Champion. Not in any other collection. 3. C. parviloba, Gardn. and Champ. hiKew Journ. Bot. i. 241. A climber, loosely clothed with short silky hairs. Leaves mostly twice ternate, the seg- ments stalked, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, quite entire, \\ to 2 in. long. Panicles few-flowered and leafy. Sepals white ?, about 9 or 10 lines long and 3 lines broad, 7 -nerved and hairy outside, glabi'ous within. Anthers much shorter than their rather slender filaments. Achenes numerous, terminating in long featheiy awns. Rare in the Happy Valley and towards West Point, Cham'pion ; also Wright and Wilford. Not as yet found out of the island. 3. C. Meyeniana, 7?V///?. Bl. Meye^i. 297. A somewhat glaucous climber, either quite glabrous or only slightly pubescent. Leaves ternate, the segments stalked, cordate, ovate, or lanceolate, quite entire and rather thick, 2 to 3 in. long. Panicles loose and many-flowered. Plowers white, slightly scented, 5 or 6 lines long, and scarcely pointed. Anthers mostly longer than the filaments. Achenes several, terminating in long feathery awns. — C. Jiedysarifolia, Bot. Keg. t. 5 99, not DC* C. oreopJiila, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 3. * The true C. hedysarifolia, DC, a south Indian plant, has the leaves often pinnately divided, the segments frequently coarsely toothed, and the anthers almost as short as in C. Gouriana, to which it comes much uearer than to the C. Meyeniana. Clematis,'] RANUNcuLACEiE. 7 Common in ravines, ChaMpion and others ; frequent also on the continent of China, ex- tending northward to Anioy and Loochoo. 4. C. crassifolia^ Benth. n. sp. A perfectly glabrous climber, resembling at first sight the C. Meyenimia, but the leaf-segments are much thicker, always narrowed or Avedge-shapecl at the base, and mostly very obtuse, the flower somewhat larger, the sepals more acuminate, and the anthers very much shorter, more obtuse, with the filaments elongated as in C. parviloba. In a ravine on Victoria Peak, Wilford. Not received from elsewhere. The C. ternifolia, DC. (which may be the same as C. chinensis, Retz, and C. biternatd, DC), and the C. apiifolia, DC, appear both to be common about Araoy, but have not been gathered in the vicinity of Hongkong. Order IL DILLENIACE^. Sepals 4 to 6, usually 5, persistent, imbricate in the bud. Petals 5, or rarely fewer, deciduous, imbricate in the bud. Stamens indefinite, hypogy- nous, usually fi-ee. Anthers adnate. Ovary of several free and distinct carpels, or rarely single and excentrical, one-celled, with one or more ovules in each. Styles diverging. Eipe carpels either indehiscent and succulent, or capsular, opening along the inner edge at the top. Seeds furnished with an arillus. Embryo very small, at the base of a fleshy albumen. — Trees, shrubs, climbers, or herbs. Leaves alternate. Stipules minute or none. A considerable Order, partly tropical both ui the New and the Old World, partly Aus- tralian. 1. DELIMA, Linn. riowers hermaphrodite. Filaments dilated at the upper end. Carpel soli- tary, nearly globose, attenuated into a subulate style. Ovules few, ascend- ing. Capsule follicular. Seed solitary, surrounded by a cup-shaped toothed arillus. A genus limited to a single species. The American plants formerly referred to it all be- long to DoUocarpHS. 1. D. sarxnentosa, Linn. ; Hook, and TJioms. Fl. Lid. i. 61 ; Bat. Mag. ^.2038. A climber with a woody stem. Leaves varying from obovate to broadly lanceolate, obtuse or acute, 2 to 5 inches long, entire or serrate-cre- nate, very scabrous, and sprinkled on both sides as well as the branches with appressed hairs. Flowers white, 3 to 4 lines diameter, in broad many-flowered panicles. — Leontoglossum scahrum, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 18; iii. 812. Common in Hongkong, Chamj)ion and others. Widely diffused over western and eastern India and the Archipelago, extending northwards to the Philippines, S. China, and Assam, and westward to Ceylon. Order III. MAGNOLIACE^. Sepals and petals usually numerous, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud, in several series of 3 (rarely 5) each, and passing gradually one into the other. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous. Anthers adnate. Carpels several, either free or cohering laterally to each other, usually spicate on the torus. Ovules 8 MAGNOLIACE.E. {MagnoUacecE. 2 or more in eacli carpel. Seeds without any arillus, but the outermost coat usually fleshy. Embiyo minute, at the base of a copious oily albumen, which is not rumuiate. — Trees, shiiibs, or climbers. Leaves alternate, undivided, and usually entire. Stipules lateral, adhering to the petioles, but soon de- ciduous, or rarely none. MafjnoHacea are uot very numerous, and are chiefly natives of the mountainous districts of central, southern, and eastern Asia, and northern and tropical southern America. Flowers hermaphrodite. Caiiiels spicate. Trees or shrubs 1. Magnolia. Flowers unisexual. Carpels capitate. Climbers 2. Kadsura. 1. MAGNOLIA, Linn. Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 3. Petals 6 to 12. Carpels biovulate, laterally attached to the axis in a dense spike, coriaceous when ripe, and open- ing by a longitudinal slit. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves entire. A genus of but few Asiatic species, with several from N. America. 1 . M. Championiy BentJi. An erect shrub, growing out sometimes into a small tree. Leaves oblong, 4 to 6 inches long, coriaceous, glabrous or sprinkled with a few hairs underneath. Peduncles axillary, one-flowered, short, thick, and densely covered with silky hairs. Flowers appearing after the leaves are out, about li in. long, cream-coloured, and very fragrant at night. Petals 6. Anthers very numerous. Caipels 2-ovulate, very thickly silky-hairy, when ripe thick and hard, almost woody, shortly apiculate, and opening longitudi- nally. Seeds usually solitary, oblong, scarlet, hanging by a filiform funiculus long after the carpels have opened. — Talamna ijumila. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 255, but not of Blume. Eather scarce on "Victoria Peak, where it is shrubby ; more common and subai'boreous in the woods of the Happy Valley, Champion, but not as yet known out of the island. It is also planted in gardens according to Champion, but it is probable that the cultivated plant is the common M. pumila, referred by Blume rather doubtfully, and probably without sutBcient grounds, to Talamna. The present species, described from Victoria Peak specimens, is cer- tainly a Magnolia, not a Talauma. It has the stature, foliage, and inflorescence of M. pu- mila, but in the latter species the peduncles are much more recui'ved and glabrous, as well as the ovary, the flowers rather smaller, etc. 2. KADSUBA, Juss. Flowers unisexual (dioecious). Sepals 3. Petals 6 or 9. Stamens inde- finite, the short filaments either free or united at the base in a fleshy column. Carpels indefinite, with 2 or 3 ovules in each, succulent when ripe, and united in a globular head. Seeds usually 2 in each carpel, superposed, enclosed in pulp and separated by a spurious succulent dissepiment. — Climbers. Leaves entire or toothed. Flowers white or reddish. A small genus, confined to eastern Asia. 1. R. Chinensis, Hance, n. sp. A dioecious glabrous climber. Leaves oval-oblong, about 3 to 5 in. long, thickly coriaceous, entire or remotely toothed. Peduncles 1 -flowered, axillary, shorter than the flower or the fmit. ]\Iale flowers ovoid, 8 or 9 lines long. Staminal column acuminate, rather shorter than the petals, beai'ing in the lower portion a number of short thick Kads/ira.] magnoliace^. 9 filaments, with short adiiate anthers, either entire at the top or bearing one or two short branches or antherless filaments. Eemale flowers globular, about 6 lines diameter. Fruit globular, about 1 ^ to 2 in. diameter. — K.Japouica, Bcnth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 258, not of Don. Rare, in a ravine below Victoria Peak, Champion, also Hance. South China, Milletl- Not known from elsewhere. Order IV. ANONACEiE. Sepals 3, valvate in the bud, occasionally united at the base. Petals 6, iu 2 series, or rarely 3 only, those of each series valvate or slightly imbricate in the bud. Stamens hypogynous, indefinite, often closely packed. Filaments very short. Anthers adnate, the connective often produced above the anther- cells. Carpels usually indefinite, free or cohering to each other. Ovules so- litary or several in each carpel, erect or horizontal, anatropous. Ripe carpels free or united into a many-celled fruit, indehiscent or rarely follicular. Em- bryo minute, in a copious ruminate albumen. — Trees, shrubs, or climbers, often aromatic. Leaves alternate, entire, without stipules. Flowers terminal, axillary or lateral, solitary or clustered. A large Order, almost confined to the tropics both in the New and the Old World, a very few species being found in North America ; and in Asia, Hongkong is, as far as yet known, the northern limit of the Order. Petals of each series imbricate in the bud 1. Uvaria. Petals of each series valvate in the bud. Petals enclosing the stamens and pistils in their concave base. Pedun- cles recurved, forming woody hooks 2. Artabotrys. Petals nearly Hat, usually long and narrow. No books 3. Unona. 1. UVARIA, Linn. Petals 6, round, oval or oblong, those of each series slightly imbricate in the bud. Stamens numerous, closely packed, oblong or linear. Carpels in- definite, linear, with several ovules in each. Styles sliori. Eipe carpels suc- culent, indehiscent, sessile or stalked, with several seeds in each, rarely re- duced to one by abortion. — Shrubs, with w^eak, usually climbing branches. Peduncles leaf-opposed or rarely axillary. A considerable genus, confined to the Old World, from Western Africa to the Indian Ar- chipelago. Petals oval-oblong, about 1 inch. Berries oblong-cyhndrical ... 1. U. ji'urjmrea. Petals nearly orbicular, about ^ inch. Berries nearly globular . . . 2. Z7. microcarpa. 1. U. purpurea, ^/2»«^; Hooh. and Thorns. M. hid. \.^^. A shrub, with long, w^eak, climbing branches, the young parts and leaves covered with rusty brown hairs or down. Leaves broadly oblong, 6 to 8 in. or even more in length, narrower below, cordate at the base, when old nearly glabrous on the upper side. Peduncles 1-flowered, about 1 in., with two large round bracts which enclose the bud, but soon fall oft". Petals oval-oblong, at least an inch long. Berries on long stalks, oblong-cylindrical, 2 -ribbed on the back. — U. platypetala, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 257. U. rhodantha, liance in Walp. Ann. ii. 19. 10 ANONACE.^. \Uvaria. Low jungle, near the Buddhist Temple, East Point, Champion ; at the foot of Mount Victoria, Wilford, also Hance. Spreads over the Malayan Peninsula, the Indian Archipe- lago, and northward to the Philippines. 2. U. microcarpa, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 256. A low shrub, with weak or sometimes half-climbing branches, the young parts rusty-downy. Leaves oval or oblong, 3 to 5 in, long, cordate at the base, rusty-downy un- derneath. Peduncles •!• to 1 in. long, leaf-opposed, 1- or 2 -flowered. Petals broadly oval or orbicular, not much above \ in. long. Berries stipitate, glo- bular or shortly oblong, 3 to 6 lines long, tomentose or at length glabrous, without dorsal ribs. — U. hadijflora, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 19. Very common in Hongkong, Champio7i and others; and in the islands about Macao, but not exactly matched with any from more distant countries. It appears allied to U. rnfa, Bl., an Archipelago species, but has broader leaves, larger flowers, and much smaller berries, not transversely sulcate. 2. AKTABOTRYS, E. Br. Sepals cohering at the base. Petals 6, valvate in the bud in each series, enclosing the stamens and pistils in their hollow base, spreading in the upper part. Stamens numerous, closely packed, oblong or wedge-shaped. Carpels several, oval or oblong, with 2 erect ovules in each. Styles oval or oblong, usually reflexed. Ripe carpels baccate, usually 1-seeded. — Woody climbers. Leaves smooth and shining. Peduncles 1- or 2-flowered, many of them thick- ened and recurved, becoming hard woody hooks. A rather small genus, well marked by its habit, chiefly xVsiatic, with one African species. Petals 6-9 lines long, pubescent. Carpels hairy \. A. BhimeL Petals above an inch long, glabrous. Carpels glabrous 2. ^. odoratissima . 1. A. Blumei, Hooli. and Thorns. M. Ind. i. 128 {partly). A woody climber, slightly pubescent on the young shoots, at length glabrous. Leaves oval- elliptical or oblong, obtusely acuminate, 2 to 3 or sometimes 4 in. long, coria- ceous, smooth and shining ; the veins slender but distinct, and the principal ones arched and connected together at some distance from the margin. Hooked peduncles short, bearing one flower on a pedicel of 4 or 5 lines, and often the rudiments of 2 or 3 others. Sepals very short and broad. Petals ovate-lan- ceolate, 6 to 9 lines long, very thick and pubescent ; the inner ones veiy simi- lar to the outer. Carpels 6 to 8, haiiy. Abundant near the Buddhist Temple, East Point, and in the woods near the Waterfall in the Happy Valley, Chamjnoii. I have seen no specimen from elsewhere. Notwithstanding the authority above quoted, I think that the Hongkong specimens agree much better with Blume's character and flgure of A. Jiamata, than of his A. odoratissima, which is correctly distinguished by Hooker and Thomson from the following, A. odoratis- sima, Br. Probably our plant is identical with the China one included by Blume in his A. hamata, but different, as a variety at least, from the Java one. 2. A. odoratissima, 5r. ,- Bot. Reg. t. 423. A tall climber, like the last, but quite glabrous. Leaves oblong or oblong-lanceolate, 4 to 6 in. long, acute at both ends, scarcely coriaceous, although shining ; the veins finer than in A. Blumei, but the principal ones much more branched and less prominently ar- cuate. Hooked peduncles 1- or 2-flowered. Sepals small. Petals oblong- lanceolate, more than an inch long, and perfectly glabrous, the inner ones similar to the outer. Carpels few and glabrous. Artaboirys.'] anonace^. 11 In similar places to the last, but less common, Champion, also Hance. Received also from other parts of S, China. 3. UNONA, Linn. Petals 6, valvate in the bud in each series, rather thin and long, and nearly flat. Stamens numerous, closely packed, oblong-tetragonous. Cai-pels inde- finite, with 2 or more ovules in each, in a single series. Styles oval or oblong, recurved. Eipe carpels succulent, indehiscent, usually elongated, and sepa- rated by constrictions into 1 -seeded joints. — Trees or shrubs, rarely climbers, riowers rather large, axillary or lateral. The species are all Asiatic. 1. U. discolor, VaU ; Hook, mid TJwms. M. Ind. i. 133. A shrub or small tree. Leaves from oblong to lanceolate, usually 4 or 5 inches long, acute, rounded at the base, veiy glabrous, and somewhat shining above, glaucous, and often slightly pubescent underneath. Peduncles lateral, 1 -flowered, 1 to 3 in. long. Flowers nodding, at first green, then yellowish. Petals broad at the base, lanceolate, rather obtuse, often attaining 3 inches in length, though much shorter when they first open. Carpels several, each divided into 3 to 6 articles about the size of a pea, or sometimes reduced to a single one. Very common in the lower ravines of Hongkong, Champion and others. Widely spread over the hotter and damper parts of India, from Ceylon to the foot of the Himalaya, the Archipelago, and S. China. Oeder v. mehispee^mace^. Plowers unisexual, usually dioecious. Sepals usually 6, in 2 series, rarely 5 or fewer, or 9 or 13 in 3 or 4 series, the inner ones the largest. Petals usually 6, nearly equal, and smaller than the calyx, imbricate in 3 series, rarely 5, or fewer or none. Male flowers : Stamens hypogynous, usually of the same number as the petals, and opposite to them, free or united in a central column. Pemale flowers : Sterile stamens usually 6, free. Carpels of the ovary distinct and free, usually 3, sometimes 6 or more, or reduced to 1, with 1 ovule in each. Styles terminal, usually oblique or recurved. Pruiting carpels drupa- ceous, the putamen usually concave on the inner face, or very much curved, the endocarp projecting into the cavity. Seed more or less peltately attached to the projection, either albuminous, with a central embryo, or almost without albumen, the embryo then thick and fleshy, with almond-like cotyledons. Ea- dicle superior. — Climbers. Leaves alternate, undivided, usually with palmate veins or peltate. No stipules. Flowers usually smaU, paniculate, racemose, or cymose, rarely solitary. A considerable tropical Order both in the New and the Old World, a very few species ex- tending into N. America and northern Asia, and a rather greater nnmber into sontbern Africa and Australia. It is unknown in Europe. Sepals and petals 6 each. Carpels 3. Flowers unisexual. Anthers adnate. Styles short, flat. Mowers in long panicles or ra- cemes, or the females solitary 1. Limacia. Anthers terminal, nearly globose. Styles cylindrical. Flowers in long panicles *. 2. Cocculus, 12 MENisPEiiMACE.i:. \_Menisj)ermacecB. Anthers aduate Styles 2-t'left, subulate, Flowers iu dichotomous cymes 3. Pericampylus. Sepals and petals various. Carpel solitary. Flowers unisexual. Sepals free. Flowers in umbels or heads .4. Stephania. Sepals united. Flowers in panicles or racemes 5. Cycle a. 1. LIMACIA, Lour. Sepals 6, in 2 series, the outer ones smaller. Petals 6, much smaller than the inner sepals, embracing the stamens with auricles at their base. Male flowers : Stamens 3, 6, or 9, the filaments free. Anthers adnate, opening with longitudinal slits. Pemale floAvers : Sterile stamens 6, club-shaped. Car- pels 3. Styles short, flattened. Drupes obovate or reniform, the scar of the style very near the base, the putamen scarcely tuberculale. Seed much curved. Embryo elongated in the centre of the albumen, with semicylindrical cotyle- dons. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia. 1. L. cuspidata, HooJc. and Thorns. M. Ind. i. 189. A tall climber, nearly glabrous, or the young shoots pubescent. Leaves from ovate to oblong or lanceolate, acute at both ends, 2 to 3 inches long, or larger in the barren shoots, 3-nerved. Male panicles scarcely longer than the leaf-stalks. Female flowers few or solitary. Stamens 6 to 9. Drupes nearly globular, slightly flattened, about 6 lines diameter. — Ilypserpa nitida, Miers, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 258. In a ravine of Mount Victoria, Champion, also WrigJit. In eastern and northern India, from Ceylon to the Malayan Peninsula, Silhet, and Khasia. 2. COCCULUS, DC Sepals 6, in 2 series, the outer ones smaller. Petals 6, smaller than the sepals, w^edge-sliaped or obovate, often embracing the stamens by auricles at their base. Male flowers : Stamens 6, the filaments free. xVnthers terminal, globular, 4-lobed. Pemale flowers : Sterile stamens 6 or 0. Carpels 3. Styles cylindrical, undivided. Drupes obovate or rounded, laterally compressed, the scar of the style near the base. Putamen fragile, horseshoe-shaped, usually perforated laterally. Seed much curved, with albumen. Cotyledons Imear, flat. — Climbers, or rarely half-erect undershrubs. Panicles axillary, elongated, or reduced to few flowers, the females often solitaiy. A genus of several species, chiefly Indian, extending also into Africa and Australia, with two North American species. Leaves rounded. AxiUary or lateral panicles very long 1. C macrocarpus. Leaves ovate-oblong or 3-lobed. Axillary panicles short 2. C. ovaUfoUus. 1. C. macrocarpus, W. and Am. ; Hook, and Thorns. Fl. Ind. i. 191 ; Wight, Illust. t. 7. A glabrous climber. J^eaves rounded or reniform, 5 -nerved, 2 to 3 in. diameter, on slender petioles, 2 to 4 in. long. Panicles pro- ceeding from the old branches or sometimes axillary, several inches, or even a foot long, with numerous small flowers. Petals 3-lobed, the lateral lobes (or auricles) embracing the stamens. Drupes obovate, about an inch long. In the Happy Valley, Hance, Seemann, Wright. In S. India, iu Ceylon, the Peninsula, and Chittagong, and perhaps also in Khasia. COCCUIUS.'] MENISPERMACE/E. 13 2. C. ovalifolius, BC. Syst. Veg, i. 426. A climber, usually pubescent, especially the upper branches and inflorescence. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong, entire or obtusely 3-lobed, 2 to 3 in. long, glabrous or hairy, especially the under side. Male panicles or racemes axillary and very short, the upper ones forming an elongated leafy terminal panicle. Flowers glabrous. — NepJiroica pubhiervis, N. ovaUfoUus, and N. cyncmchoideSy Miers in Kew Joui-n. Bot. iii. 259. In ravines of Mount Victoria, Champion, also Wright ; appears common in S. China and northwards to Amoy, but not known from elsewhere. It sometimes much resembles the common Indian G, villosus, DC, but is readily distinguished by the glabrous flowers. 3. PERICAMPYLUS, Miers. Flowers of Cocculus, except that the anthers are longer and not 4-lobed, and the styles divided to the base into 2 subulate recurved branches. Fruit less compressed, and the putamen not perforated. Drupes nearly globular. The genus consists but of a single species. 1. P. incanus, Miers ; Hook. andTJwms. Fl. Lid. i. 194. A climber, with the younger branches shortly tomentose, or at length glabrous. Leaves nearly orbicular, sometimes slightly peltate, 2 to 4 in. diameter, glabrous above, usually hoary underneath, on stalks of 1 to 2 in. Flowers veiy small, in axil- lary dichotomous cymes, shorter than the leaves. Sepals hairy on the back. Drupes red. Hongkong, Wright. Common in eastern India, from Sikkim and Chittagong to Java. 4. STSPHANIA, Lour. Male flowers : Sepals 6, 8, or 10, in 2 series. Petals 3, 4, or 5, shorter than the sepals. Stamens united in a central column, bearing a flat disk with the anthers on the margin. Female flowers : Sepals 3, 4, or 5. Petals as many. Carpel solitary. Drupe flattened, the scar of the style near the base. Putamen horseshoe-shaped. Albumen thin. Embryo curved, linear, with closed coty- ledons.— Leaves mostly peltate. Flowers in axillary umbels. A smaU genus, dispersed over tropical and subtropical Africa, Asia, and Australia. 1. S. hemandifolia, Walp. ; Hook, and TJioms. Fl. Lid. i. 196. A gla- brous or slightly pubescent climber. Leaves broadly ovate, orbicular, or nearly triangular, usually more or less peltate, 3 or 4 in. long, on a petiole of 2 or 3 inches. Peduncles axillary, shorter or rather longer than the petioles, becoming an umbel of 5 or 6 rays, each ray terminated by a head, or partial umbel, of 8 to ] 2 small sessile or shortly pedicellate flowers. Hongkong, Wright. Common in moist hilly parts of India, extending westward to Abys- sinia, eastward over the Archipelago to INorth Australia, and northward to Nipal, Assam, S. China, Amoy, and the Philippines. 5. CYCLE A, Arn. Male flowers : Sepals 4 to 8, united into a campanulate or inflated and glo- bose calyx. Petals as many, more or less united. Stamens united in a cen- tral column, bearing a flat disk with horizontal anthers, opening transversely. 14 MENISPERMACE^. [Cyclea. Female flowers : Sepals 2, lateral, with a bract below them. Cai-pel solitary. Stigma divided into 3 to 5 radiating subulate branches. Trait of StepJiania, but less compressed. — Climbers. Leaves mostly peltate. Stamens in axillary panicles. A small genus confined to southern Asia. 1. C. deltoidea, Mlers in Keto Joiirn. Bot. iii. 258. A glabrous climber, with the peltate broadly ovate or triangular leaves of Stepliania JierriandifoUa, from which it is at once known by the paniculate not umbellate inflorescence. Leaves under 2 in. long. Panicles narrow, almost reduced to racemes, and scarcely longer than the leaves. Corolla saucer-shaped, scarcely lobed, half as long as the calj^x. In a ravine of Mount Victoria, Champion ; also Wright. Not gathered as yet out of the island. Order VI. BERBEEIDE^. Sepals 6 or 4, in two series, or 3. Petals equal in number to the sepals and opposite them, or double the number, or rarely wanting. Stamens hypogynous, usually definite in number and opposite to the petals. Anthers in the typical genera opening with recurved valves, in others with longitudinal slits. Car- pels solitary or 3, rarely more, free, with several ovules. Styles usually very short or reduced to a sessile stigma. Eipe carpels usually pulpy indehiscent berries, or rarely follicular or capsular. Albumen copious. Embryo axile or minute, with the radicle next the hilum. — Shrubs, climbers, ov herbs of vari- ous habit. Leaves usually compound. An Order spread over the temperate or mountain regions of the northern hemisphere and along the great chain of American mountains to their southern extremity. The only Hong- kong species belongs to the somewhat anomalous tribe or suborder Lardizahalece, which has not the characteristic anther- valves of many of the typical genera, and in which there are always 3 cai'pels. L STAUNTONIA, DC. Plowers monoecious. Sepals 6. Petals none. Male fl. : Stamens 6, united at the base. Anthers opening longitudinally, terminating in a point. Female fl. : Sterile stamens 6. CaqDels 3. Ovules several, intermixed with hairs, Berries globular. — Woody climbers. Leaves digitate. A genus only containing one Japanese species besides the Chinese one. 1. S. chinensis, BC. Trod. i. 96. A glabrous woody climber. Leaves very variable in size, usually consisting of about 5 obovate or oval-oblong leaflets, about 2 in. long, on petiolules of \ in., but the lower ones often with 6 or 7 oblong acuminate leaflets, 3 or 4 in. long, or the upper leaves with only 3 leaflets. Peduncles several together at the base of the young shoots, in the axils of the old leaves, slender, 1 to 3 in. long, bearing a short loose raceme of 3 or 4 flowers of a greenish-purple colour, and emitting a nauseous smell. Sepals broadly lanceolate, acuminate, quite small when first open, varying in the specimens from 4 to 9 lines in length, but probably at different stages of growth. Stauntonia.] BERBERiDEiE. 15 In ravines, trailing on rocks, C/ian?j)ion, Wilford. Only known from S. China. Nelumhiim speciosxim, Willd., belonging to the Order Ni/mjJiaacea, is occasionally cul- tivated, but has not been found wild in the island. Order VII. PAPAVERACE^. Sepals 2, rarely 3, deciduous. Petals 4, rarely 6, usually folded in the bud. Stameus indefinite, free, hypogynous. Anthers versatile, opening with longitudinal slits. Ovary free, compound, 1-celled, with 2 or more parietal placentae, sometimes projecting into the cavity so as nearly to divide it into as many cells. Style simple or none. Stigmas as many as placentae, usually radiating on the top of the ovary or style. Fruit capsular or rarely a beny. Seeds albuminous, with a small embryo next the hilum. A small Order, spread over the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere, with a very few southern extratropical species, and a few more now diffused as weeds over many tropical countries. 1. ARGEMONE, Linn. Stigmas 4 to 7, nearly sessile on the top of the ovary. Capsule obovate or oblong, opening at the top in short valves between the parietal placentae. — Leaves usually prickly. A small American genus. 1. A. Mexicana, Llnu. ; Hook, and Thorns., M. hid. i. 251; Bot. Reg. i^. 1343. An erect hard glaucous and glabrous annual, 2 or 3 feet high, with spreading branches. Leaves alternate, half-stem-clasping, sinuately pinnatifid, and bordered with prickly teeth, spotted with white along the primary veins. Flowers terminal, yellow, 1 to 3 inches diameter. Capsule about an inch long. On the seacoast, on roadsides and waste places. An introduced weed, of American origin, but now extremely abundant in India and other tropical countries. Order YIII. CRUCIFER^. Sepals 4. Petals 4. Stamens 6, of which 2 are usually shorter, hypogynous. Ovary 2-celled, with one or more ovules in each cell. Style single, often veiy short or almost none, with a capitate or 2-lobed stigma. Fruit a siliqua or silicule, that is, a pod divided into 2 cells by a thin partition from which the valves separate at maturity, or in a few genera the pod is 1-celled or indehis- cent, or separates transversely into several joints. Seeds without albumen, attached, in each cell, alternately to the right and left edges of the partitions. Embryo much curved, the radicle either accumbent, i. e. folded against the edge of the cotyledons, or incumbent, i. e. folded over the back of one of them. Herbs or rarely undershrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules. Flowers in terminal racemes, usually very short and reduced to a corymb when the flowering commences, but lengthening out as it advances. A large and widely diiFused Order, most abundant however in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. 16 CRUCiFERiE. {Cruclferce. Pod a linear siliqua. Pod-valves very convex. Seeds in 2 rows. Flowers yellow . . . 1. Nasturtium. Pod-valves flat. Seeds in 1 row. Flowers white 2. Cardamine. Pod a triangular or almost obcordate silicule 3. Capsella. Pod indehiscent, nearly cylindrical, contracted between tlie seeds ... 4. Raphanus. 1. NASTUHTIUM, R. Br. Pod linear or oblong and often curved, the valves very convex, with the midrib scarcely visible. Seeds more or less distinctly arranged in 2 rows in each cell, and not winged. Eadicle accumbent. — "Flowers yellow, or in one sj)ecies (not in Hongkong) white. A small genus, but widely spread over the whole area of the Order. I. 3M. montanuxn, TFall. Catal. 7i. 411S. A low branching glabrous an- nual. Leaves from ovate to very nearly lanceolate, coarsely toothed or lobed, the lower ones stalked and often lyrate. Flowers very small, of a pale yellow. Fi-uiting racemes 2 to 4 in. long, divaricate, without the bracts of N. hen- glialense. Pod slender, nearly straight, about 8 or 9 lines long. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. A common E. Indian weed, extending to Java, the Philip- pines, and northward to Loochoo. It may be a variety of the still more common Indian N. iadicum, DC, from which it differs chiefly in the much greater length of the pod, and both come very near to some forms of the N.palustre, DC, which has a still shorter pod. 2. CARD AMINE, Linn. Pod narrow-linear, the valves flat, without any conspicuous midrib and usually opening with elasticity. Seeds apparently in a single row in each cell, the radicle accumbent. — Flowers white or pink. A large and natural genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions both of the northern and the southern hemispheres. 1. C. hirsuta, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 152. An annual, of a deep-green colour, often much branched at the base, with ascending or erect stems usually about 6 in. high, with a few scattered hairs which are not however very conspicuous. Leaves pinnate, the segments small, those of the lower leaves ovate or rounded and angularly toothed ; the upper ones narrower and more entire. Flowers very small and white. Pods in a rather loose raceme, 6 lines to 1 in. long. A naturahzed weed, Champion and others. Probably of European or North Asiatic origin, but now fi'equently met with as a weed throughout the temperate regions of the globe. 3. CAPSELLA, Vent. Pod oblong-obovate or triangular, flattened laterally (at right-angles to the narrow partition), the valves boat-shaped, not winged. Seeds several in each cell, the radicle incumbent on the flat cotyledons. A genus of 2 or 3 European or Asiatic annuals. 1. C. Bxirsa-pastoris, DC. Prod. i. 177. An annual, with a deep tap- root. Eadical leaves spread on the ground, pinnatilid, with a larger ovate or triangular terminal lobe, or sometimes entire. Stem from a few inches to above Capnella.'] ckucifer.*:. 17 a foot high, rather rough and often hairy, with a few oblong or hmceolate, entire or toothed leaves, clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Pods in a long loose raceme, usually triangular, truncate or sometimes notched at the top. Seeds 10 to 12 in each cell. A naturalized weed, Hance. Probably of European or North Asiatic origin, now common in waste or cultivated places in most temperate regions of the globe, more rare within the tropics. 4. RAPHANUS, Linn. Pod more or less elongated, thick, pointed, indehiscent, more or less con- tracted between the seeds, without any longitudinal partition when ripe, but containing several seeds separated by a pithy substance filling the pod. Ra- dicle incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it. A genus of very few, or perhaps a single species, apparently of Mediterranean origin. 1. R. sativus, Linn. ; DC. Prod. i. 228. A coarse erect annual 2 or 3 feet high, with a thick succident root. Leaves pinnately divided, the terminal segment large and ovate or oblong, rough with short hairs, the upper leaves often narrow and entire. Flowers white with coloured veins, or lilac. Pod usually 1 to \\ in. long, very thick and nearly cylindrical, terminating in a point. This, the cultivated Radish, becomes half-spontaneous in Hongkong as in other countries where it is cultivated. It has been usually stated to be a native of China, but upon uo re- liable authority, and it is not improbable that it may be a race established by long cultiva- tion, derived from the S. European and Asiatic R. Raphanisirum. Order IX. CAPPAEIDE^. Sepals 4. Petals 4, rarely 8 or 0. Stamens usually indefinite, or, if de- finite, 6 or more, or seldom tetradynamous. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 or rarely more parietal placentas, each bearing several or many ovules. Style single, often very short or almost none, the stigma generally round. Pruit either a dehiscent pod or an indehiscent berry. Seeds generally reniform, without al- bumen, the embryo usually coiled. — Herbs, shrubs, or climbers, rarely trees. Stipules usually none, rarely spinescent or small. Plowers usually in terminal racemes, more rarely solitary or axillary. The ovary in several genera, and sometimes the stamens also, are raised on a stalk or elongated receptacle within the flower. A considerable Order, found chiefly within the tropics, a few species stretching northwards into more temperate regions, especially in America. Pod opening in valves. Annual, with digitate leaves 1. Polanisia. Berry indehiscent. Shrubs or climbers, with simple leaves 2. Capparis. 1. POLANISIA, Eaf. Stamens 8 to 32. Receptacle not elongated. Ovary sessile or nearly so. Pod linear or oblong, opening in 2 valves, parallel to the persistent dissepi- ment.— Petid annuals, with glandular or viscid hairs. Leaves digitate. A small genus, dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions both of the New and the Old World. C 18 CRUCIFER.E. [Polanisia. 1. P. vicosa, DC. Prod. i. 242. An erect annual, covered with short glandular hairs. Leaflets 3 or 5, obovate-cuneate or oblong, about 1 in. long. Flowers small, yellow. Stamens 8 to 16. Pod oblong or linear, striate, glan- dular-haiiy, 2 to 3 in. long. In waste places, Hance, Seemann. A common weed throughout India, extending west- ward across northern tropical Africa and eastward to Australia, and occm'ring also, as an in- troduced weed, in the \Vest Indies. 2. CAPPARIS, Linn. Stamens usually indefinite. Eeceptacle not elongated below the stamens. Ovary stalked. Placentas 2. Stigma sessile. Pruit fleshy or pulpy, inde- hiscent. — Shrubs or climbers, rarely trees. Leaves undivided. A considerable genus, generally spread over nearly the whole area of the family. Stems trailing, not prickly. Pedicels 1 to 4, a little above the axils . 1. C tnemhranacea. Stems shrubby, prickly. Corymbs terminal, paniculate .... 2. C. pum'da. 1. C. membranacea, Gardn. and CJimnp. in Ketc Jouru. Bot. i. 241. A glabrous shrub, with trailing branches and no prickles. Leaves oblong or lanceolate and acuminate, 3 to 5 in. long, membranous or slightly coria- ceous, reticulate. Pedicels 1 -flowered, 1 to 4 together in a vertical row a little above the axils of the leaves and longer than the petioles. Petals about 5 lines long. Berries globular. Victoria Peak and Happy Valley "Woods, Champion, Hance, Wright. Not as yet found out of the island. 2. C. puxnila. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 260. A shrub with slender branches but not trailing, glabrous or slightly pubescent in the upper part. Stipules of the lower leaves prickly, the upper ones often wanting. Leaves oval or oblong, acuminate, 2 to 2|^ in. long, with a prominent midrib, the lateral veins inconspicuous. Plowers glabrous, in pedunculate corymbs fonn- ing a terminal panicle. Pedicels scarcely longer than the calyx. Ovaries glabrous. Berries globular. Once seen in a ra\'ine in the Black Mountain, Champion. A single bush behind the Buddhist Temple, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. Oeder X. PITTOSPOEACE^. Sepals 4 or 5, free or partially combined, imbricate in the bud. Petals as many, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud. Stamens as many, distinct, liypo- gynous, alternating with the petals. Ovary single, with 2 or more parietal placentas, or divided into as many cells by the meeting of the placentas in the axis. Ovides several to each cell, anatropal. Style simple, with as many stigmas or stigma-lobes as placentas. Pruit a capsule or a beny. Seeds often covered with pulp. Embiyo minute, in a fleshy albumen. — Trees and shrubs or climbers. Leaves alternate, mostly entire, without stipules. A small Order, chiefly Australian, with a few tropical or subtropical African and Asiatic species. FUt0SJ)0)'UiJl.] CAPPARIDE^. 19 1. PITTOSPORUM, Linn. Sepals 5. Petals 5, their claws erect and sometimes united. Ovary with 2 or rarely 3 or 5 cells or placentas, with 8 or more ovules to each. Stigma scarcely lobed. Capsule opening in thick valves bearing the placentas in their centre. Seeds covered with a resinous viscid pulp. — Trees or shrubs, mostly evergreen. The most considerable genus of the Order, spreading over the whole extent of its area. 1. P. glabratum, LiucU. hiJourn.Hort. Soc. i. 230. A perfectly glabrous shrub. Leaves evergreen, obovate or oblong, mostly acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, the upper ones crowded together so as to appear whorled. Flowers ter- minal, solitary or clustered in little terminal almost sessile corymbs, much shorter than the leaves. Sepals 1 to 1^ lines long. Petals 3 lines long, the claws overlapping each other, forming a cylindrical tube, the laminse spreading. Capsule ovoid-oblong, attaining 1 in. in length. Common in the island. Champion and others. Extends on the adjacent continent from Khasia to Amoy. Order XI. BIXACE-ffi. Sepals 2 to 6, usually 4 or 5, imbricate or rarely almost valvate in the bud. Petals as many or more, or more frequently none. Stamens usually indefinite, hypogynous, rarely equal in number to the petals, and alternate with them. Ovary 1-celled, or incompletely di\ided into several cells by irregular parti- tions. Placentas 2 to 12, parietal, with several or many ovules to each. Styles or sessile stigmas as many as placentas, free or combined into a single one. Fruit an indehiscent berry or a pod, opening in as many valves as pla- centas. Seeds albuminous, with the embryo in the axis. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves undivided, usually toothed. Stipules minute, or none. Flowers ax- illary or lateral, rarely terminal, often unisexual. A considerable family, spread over the tropical or subtropical regions of both the New and the Old World. L SCOLOPIA, Schreb. (Phoberos, Lour.) Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 4 to 6, valvate. Petals as many, imbri- cate. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous. Anthers oblong, with a glabrous or hairy terminal appendage. Ovary 1-celled. Placentas 3 or 4. Ovules few. Style filiform. Fruit a beny. A small genus, confined to southern and eastern Asia and the Archipelago. 1. S. chinensis, Clos in Ann. Sc. Nat. Far. ser. 4, viii. 249. A glabrous tree or shrub, sometimes armed with stout spines (abortive branches), some- times quite unarmed. Leaves ovate or oblong, very obtuse or obtusely acu- minate, entire or with a few minute teeth, li to 2 in. long. Flowers small, in axillary racemes, shorter than the leaves. — Phoberos cJiinensis, Lour. ; W. and Arn. Prod. i. 30. FJwheros savus, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 825. Very common in the island, as well as on the adjacent Chinese continent, but not known from elsewhere, c 2 20 vioLACE.T>. [Violaceoe. Ordeh XII. VIOLACE^. Sepals 5, imbricate in the bud. Petals 5, hypogynoiis, alternate with the sepals, contorted in the bud. Stamens 5, hypogynous, alternate with the petals; filaments very short ; anthers introrse, connected in a ring round the ovary. Ovary free, 1-celled, with 3, rarely 4 or 5, parietal placentas. Style sim- ple. Fruit a capside, opening in as many valves as placentas, or rarely an in- dehiscent berry. Seeds inserted along the centre of the valves. Embryo in the axis of a copious albumen, tbe radicle next the hilum. — Herbs or shrubs. Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, with stipules. Flowers hermaphrodite, very irregular or nearly regular. The Order is generally distributed over the globe, the shrubby genera mostly confined to the tropics, the herbaceous ones more abundant in temperate regions. 1. VIOLA, Linn. Sepals nearly equal, produced at the base below their insertion. Petals un- equal, the upper one largest, and produced into a spur or pouch at the base. Fruit a capsule. — Herbs. Stipules persistent. Peduncles axillary, 1- or rarely 2 -flowered. A large genus, widely spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, more rare within the tropics with a few more southern species. Stock emitting stolones. Stipides free \. V. diffusa. No stolones. Stipules adnate to the petiole. Leaves ovate or lanceolate. Stigma dilated 2. V. Patrinii. Leaves cordate. Stigma slightly dilated 3. F. confusa. 1. V. diffusa, Ging. in DC. Prod. i. 298. A pubescent or hairy peren- nial. Stock tufted, emitting stolones or runners, but not lengthening into a distinct stem. Leaves radical, ovate or oval-oblong, crenate, about 1 in. long, the petiole flattened, usually longer. Stipules free, linear-lanceolate, toothed. Flowers light-coloured, without scent. Sepals lanceolate. Stigma club-shaped, almost capitate. — F. tenuis, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 482, and in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 260. Common on the summits of the hills, Champion and others. Extends to Sikkim and Khasia in N.E. India. In this and in the two following s])ecies, as in our European Violets, the showy petaliferous flowers appear to be usually sterile although hermaphrodite, the cap- sules proceeding mostly from raiimte apetalous flowers produced later in the season. 2. V. Patrinii, DC. Prod. i. 293. A glabrous or slightly pubescent per- ennial, with a tufted stock, as in the last species, but without stolones. Leaves ovate or lanceolate, \\ to 2|^ in. long, truncate or very slightly cordate at the base. Stipules linear, adnate to the petiole. Flowers light-blue? Sepals lanceolate. Stigma bordered on each side with a flat margin. Common with the last on the summits of the hills, Champion and others. Widely spread over Northern India and Southern Siberia. 3. V. confusa. Champ, in Keic Journ. Bot. iii. 260. A slightly pubescent tufted perennial like the last, but much smaller, and resembling some small specimens of the European V. liirta ; lowest leaves nearly orbicular, the others ovate and all deeply cordate, obtuse and crenate. Stipules small, adnate to the petioles. Flowers like those of F. hirta ; but smaller. Sepals lanceolate, 2 lines long. Petals 5 lines loner. Stimia slightlv dilated. Viola.'] viOLACEiE. 21 On Mount Parker, Champion, Not seen in any other collection. It has much the ap- pearance of the V. serpens, Wall., from Northern India, except that it has no stoloncs. When better known, however, it may prove to be a variety of that species. Order XIII. CARYOPHYLLE^. Sepals 4 or 5, free in the Hongkong genera, united in some others. Petals as many, contorted in the bud, sometimes minute or wanting. Stamens free, twice as many as the petals or fewer, hypogynous or very slightly perigynous. Ovary 1-celled, with a free central ])lacenta and several ovules, or very rarely divided into cells. Styles or style-branches 2 to 5, stigmatic along their whole length. Capsule 1-celled, opening at the top into as many or twice as many teeth or valves as there are styles. Seeds with a slender embryo curved or coiled round a mealy albumen. — Herbs, with opposite entire leaves. Sti- pules none, or small and scarious. Flowers usually small, in dichotomous panicles or leafy cymes. A considerable Order, widely spread over the globe, most numerous in temperate regions, especially in the northern hemisphere ; rare within the tropics, except as weeds of cultivation. Capsule 1 -celled. Petals 5. Styles 3 or rarely 5, Petals bifid 1. Stellaria. Style 3-lobed or almost entire. Petals minute. Sepals herbaceous. Stipules minute. Leaves broad .... 2, Drymaria, Sepals and stipules white and scarious. Leaves linear or subulate . 3. Polycarp^a. Capsule 3-celled, no petals, sepals often w^hite at the edge 4. Mollugo. 1. STELLARIA, Linn. Sepals 5, fiee. Petals 5, bifid. Styles 3 or rarely 5, free from the base. Capsule opening to the middle or lower down in as many or twice as many valves. A considerable genus, having nearly the geographical range of the Order. Lower leaves ovate- cordate, on long stalks. Perennial. Petals longer than the calyx. Styles usually 5 . . . 1. 5". aquatica. Annual. Petals shorter than the calyx. Styles 3 2. /S". media. All the leaves narrowed at the base, sessile or shortly stalked : . . . 3. lines diameter. Styles 3 or 4, free from the base. Anthers scarcely apiculate. In woods and on rocks, Champion, Wright, and others. Said to be rather more common in the island than the E. japonica, but I cannot identify it with any continental specimens. 5. PENTAPHYLAX, Champ. Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals nearly equal. Petals slightly united at the base. Stamens 5, slightly cohering to the base of the petals and alternate with them. Anthers short, innate, introrse ; the cells distinct, nearly globular, opening by terminal pores. Ovary 5 -celled, with 2 collateral pendulous ovules in each. Style filiform, mostly 5 -cleft at the top. Capsule angidar, opening loculicidaUy ; the valves bearing the dissepiments without leaving a central axis. Seeds winged at the top. Albumen thin. Embryo folded lon- gitudinally or horseshoe-shaped. — Habit and small flowers of Eurya. The genus is hitherto restricted to a single species. 1. P. euryoides, Gardn. and Champ, in Linn. Trans, xxi. 114, ^. 12. A small tree, of great beauty when in flower, perfectly glabrous in all its parts. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oval-oblong, 1 to 2 or rarely 2\ in. long, quite entire, evergreen, smooth and shining. Peduncles 1 -flowered, scarcely above a line long, crowded along the short lateral shoots or amongst the leaves. Flowers white, the size of those of Eurya japonica. Capsule almost woody, about 3 lines long. Common in the woods of Hongkong, Champion, also Wright, but not as yet received from elsewhere. 6. SCHIMA, Korth. Sepals 5, nearly equal. Petals 5, much longer, the outer one enveloping the others, all slightly cohering at the base. Stamens numerous. Anthers Schlma.'] ternstrcemiace.^. 29 short, versatile. Ovary usually 5 -celled, with several (2 to 6) pendulous ovules in each. Style simple, with very short stigmatic lobes at the top. Capsule woody, depressed-globular, opening loculicidally ; the valves bearino- the dissepiment, but leaving a free central axis. Seeds flat, vertical, renifonn^ expanded round the outer edge into a naiTow wing. Albumen thin. Embryo much cui-ved, with broad flat cotyledons and a slender radicle. — Trees. Leaves coriaceous. Peduncles 1-flowered, usually erect. Flowers showy. A small genus, limited to eastern India and the Archipelago, 1. S. Noronhse, Reinw. ; Miq. M. Ned. Lid. i. 492. A tree or shrub of great beauty, glabrous or slightly hairy on the young shoots and amongst the flowers. Leaves stalked, from ovate-elliptical to oblong, 2 to 4 in. long, mostly acuminate, entire or marked with a few obtuse serratures ; the veins scarcely conspicuous; flowers white, nearly 2 in. diameter when expanded, on pedicels i to 1 in. long, in the axils of the upper leaves or forming sometimes a very short terminal raceme. — S. superba, Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Jom-n. Bot. i. 246; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 75. Gordouia javauica, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4539. Wong-ny-chong Valley, iand abundant near the top of the slopes of Little Hongkong, Champion. Common in the Malayan Peninsula, and in Java, extending northward to S. China and Bouiu. 7. GORDONIA, Linn. Sepals about 5, much imbricated, very unequal, passing from the bracts to the petals. Petals about as many, the innermost the largest, all usually co- hering at the base. Stamens numerous. Anthers short, versatile. Ovary 3- to 5-celled (rarely 6-celled), with several (4 to 8) pendulous ovules in each. Capsule woody, oblong, opening locidicidally ; the valves bearing the dissepi- ments, but usually leaving a free central axis. Seeds flattish, oblique, expanded at the top into an oblong wing. Albumen 0. Embryo nearly straight, wath flat cotyledons. — Trees. Leaves coriaceous. Peduncles 1-flowered, erect or recurved. Flowers showy. The genus comprises several tropical or subtropical American as well as Asiatic species. 1. G. anomala, Spreng. Syst. iii. 126. A tree, glabrous in every part except sometimes the very young shoots and the flowers. Leaves thick and evergreen, oblong, obtuse, 3 to 5 in. long, quite entire, narrowed into a veiy short petiole. Flowers almost sessile in the upper axils, or 2 or 3 together at the summits of the branches, white and showy, near 3 in. diameter. Ovary usually 3-celled, but sometimes 4-celled. Capsule about 1 in. long. Seeds with a wing twice as long as themselves. Cotyledons oblong, with a short oblique radicle. — Folyspora axillaris, Don in Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4019. Camellia axillaris, Bot. Mag. t. 2047. Common all over the island, Champion and others. Only known from South China. 8. CAMELLIA, Linn. Sepals about 5, very unequal, passing more or less gradually from the bracts to the petals. Petals about as many, the innermost the largest, all usually co- hering at the base. Stamens numerous, monadelphons, except the innermost, which are nearly or quite free. Anthers short, versatile. Ovary 3- to 5-celled, 30 TERNSTRCEMIACE^. [Camellia. with several (4 or 5) pendulous ovules in each. Capsule hard, usually short, opening loculicidally. Seeds usually solitary in each cell, ovoid, not winged, without albumen. Embryo straight, with thick cotyledons and a short radicle. — Trees. Leaves coriaceous. Flowers almost sessile, solitary, erect or recui-ved. A genus limited to southern and eastern Asia. Mowers 2 to 3 in. diameter. Stamens glabrous. Styles usually 5. Leaf-veins scarcely prominent. Bracts, sepals, and petals scarcely pubescent 1. C. kongkongensis. Leaf-veins reticulate, prominent. Bracts, sepals, and petals softly silky-hairy outside 2. C. reticulata. Flowers 1 to IJ in. diameter. Stamens hairy. Styles usually 3. Bracts and sepals very obtuse . . . ' 3. C. assimilis. Bracts and sepals acute or acuminate 4. (7. salicifolia. 1. C. hongkongensis, Seem, in Linn. Trans, xxii. 342, t. 60. A tree of moderate size, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves shortly stalked, evergreen, oblong or lanceolate, acuminate, entire or slightly serrate, 3 to 5 in. long, coriaceous and shining, the veins scarcely conspicuous. Flowers erect or slightly drooping, full 'i\ in. diameter, pink and inodorous; the sepals and petals broadly orbicular, and very slightly silky-pubescent outside. Stamens glabrous. Styles free, hairy, as well as the ovary. Capsule glabrous. Only 3 trees known in Hongkong, where it was first discovered by Col. Eyre in 1849, and afterwards gathered by Champion and others. Also in Cochin China, Gaudichand, according to Seemann. This was considered by Col. Champion to be the wild C. japonica, but Seemann has pointed out that besides some slight differences in the shape of the leaves, it has free styles and a hairy ovary, whilst in the Japanese plant the ovaiy is glabrous, with connate styles. 2. C. reticulata, Lindl. ; Seem, in Linn. Trans, xxii. 343. A small tree, the young shoots slightly pubescent. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, acuminate, entire or serrate, 3 to 5 in. long, shining above, but the veins much more prominent than in the last, especially on the under side, and turning yellowish in drying. Flowers near 3 in. diameter. Bracts, sepals, and petals broadly rounded as in the last, but softly silky-hairy outside. Stamens glabrous. Styles free in the upper part, silky as well as the ovary. Capsule softly pubescent. — C. spectabilis. Champ, in Linn. Trans, xxi. Ill ; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 78. Hongkong, Champion, Eyre. Not received wild from elsewhere, but the double variety has long been introduced into our gardens from China. 3. C. assimilis. Champ, in Linn. Trans, xxi. 112; Seem. Bot. Tier. t. 77. A shrub or small tree, the young branches covered with closely ap- pressed hairs. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, or oblong, obtusely acuminate, about 2 in. long, slightly crenate, glabrous. Flowers white, about 1^ in. diameter and drooping, as in the following species, but with the broadly rounded bracts, sepals, and petals passing into each other of the two last. Stamens haiiy, the outer ones connected high up, the 5 innermost free. Styles and ovary hairy. Capsule acute, glabrous. — Thea assimilis. Seem, in Linn. Trans, xxii. 349. Hongkong, Champion and others. Not as yet found out of the island, although it is neaiiy allied to the Khasian C. caudata. 4. C. salicifclia, Cliaynp. in Linn. Trans, xxi. 112; Seem.. Bot. Her. t. 76. A shrub or small tree, the young branches and under side of the leaves loosely covered with soft spreading hairs. Leaves lanceolate or oblong, acu- Camellia.l ternstrcemiace^e. 31 minate, about 3 in. long, glabrous above, of a thinner consistence than in the other species. Flowers white, very shortly pedunculate or nearly sessile, drooping. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, long-pointed. Petals, especially the inner ones, broader, larger, with shorter points, all slightly silky-hairy or pubescent outside. Stamens and styles as in the last. Capsule glabrous, beaked. — Thea salicifolia, Seem, in Linn. Trans, xxii. 349. In woods, Champion and others. Not as yet found out of the island. A single specimen in Wright's collection, with the foliage of C. salicifolia, but without flowers, has a single glabrous capsule, obtuse, not rostrate as in that species, and the per- sistent sepals are much broader and less pointed. The materials are insufficient to deter- mine whether it be a distinct species, or a mere variety of C. salicifolia. Ordek xvil MALVACE^. Sepals united in a 5-lobed (rarely 4- or 3-lobed) calyx, the lobes valvate in the bud. Petals as many, hypogynous, convolute in the bud, usually adhe- ring at tlieir base to the staminal tube. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, united in a tube or column round the ovaiy, free at the top. Anthers 1-celled. Ovary of several carpels variously arranged round the central axis, or united in a several-celled ovary. Style single, with as many or twice as many lobes as carpels, rarely entire. Ovules 1 or more in each cell or carpel, erect or pendulous. Pruit various, usually capsular or separating into 1-seeded cocci. Seeds usually reniform. Albumen little or none. Embryo curved, mth twisted cotyledons. — Herbs, or soft-wooded trees and shrubs. Leaves alter- nate, stipulate, usually palmately veined or lobed. Peduncles 1 -flowered, ax- illary and solitary, or arranged in axillary fascicles or short racemes, or in ter- minal racemes. Bracteoles often 3 or more, close under or upon the calyx, forming an involucre or outer calyx. A considerable Order, dispersed over the whole globe except the extreme Arctic regions. Carpels 1-ovulate, arranged in a ring round the axis. Style-branches as many as carpels. Ovule ascending 1. Malvastrum. Ovule pendulous 2. Sida. Style-branches twice as many as carpels 4. Urena. Carpels with 2 or more ovules, more or less united in a several-celled capsule. Anthers terminating the staminal column. Carpels free at the top. Bracteoles none 3. Abutilon. Staminal column ending in 5 teeth, below which the anthers are placed. Carpels united to the top. Bracteoles several ... 5. Hibiscus. (See also Helicteres, in Sterculiace^.) 1. MALVASTRUM, A. Gray. Bracteoles under the calyx, 1 to 3, small, or sometimes w^anting. Calyx 5-lobed. Staminal column divided at the top into several filaments. Carpels 5 or more, in a ring round the axis, 1-ovulate, indehiscent. Style with as many branches as carpels; stigmas terminal. Seed ascending.— Herbs. Plowers rather small, orange, red, or yellow. An American genus, of which one species is dispersed as a weed over most of the tropical regions of the Old World. 32 MALVACE^. \_Malvastrum. 1. M. tricuspidatuxn, A. Gr, PI. TFright. and i?i Bot. Amer. Expl. Expect, i. 148. An erect brandling herb, 2 to 3 ft. high, hard and almost woody at the base, althongh sometimes annual, the branches sprinkled or co- vered with closely appressed liairs. Leaves on rather long stalks, from broadly ovate to lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, irregularly toothed, and haiiy. T'lowers almost sessile in the axils of the leaves, or clustered towards the ends of the branches. Calyx campanulate, broadly 5-lobed, with 3 small narrow external bracts. Carpels 8 to 12, or even more, closely packed in a depressed ring, each one reniform, with 3 minute unequal points on the upper inner edge. — M. ruder ale, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 830. In waste places, Hance. The species is probably of American origin, but is now widely scattered over the warmer regions of the globe. 2. SID A, Linn; Calyx without outer bracts, 5-lobed. Staminal column divided at the top into several filaments. Carpels 5 or more, in a ring round the axis, 1 -ovulate, indehiscent or opening when ripe in 2 short valves at the top. Style with as many branches as carpels ; stigmas terminal. Seeds pendulous. — Herbs or (in some extra-Lolonial species) shmbs, more or less tomentose or softly hairy, rarely glabrous. Flowers usually yellow, on 1 -flowered pedicels or heads, single or clustered in the axils of the leaves, or in terminal racemes. A large genus, widely dispersed over the wanner regions of tlie globe. Leaves and branches green, glabrous, slightly pubescent, or with long spreading hairs. Carpels 5. Stem slender, spreading, and hairy. Leaves cordate \. S. kumilis. Stem erect, glabrous or pubescent. Leaves lanceolate 2. 5. acuta. Plant more or less cauescent or softly tomentose, at least the under side of the leaves. Carpels about 10. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, white underneath 3.5. rhomUfoUa. Leaves small, nearly orbicular, white underneath 4. 5 faUax. Leaves broadly cordate, softly tomentose on both sides 5. 5. cordifoHa. 1. S. humilis, Willd, ; DC. Prod. i. 463. A slender difluse annual, the branches spreading to 1 or 1| ft., with long spreading hairs, mixed some- times with a slight tomentum. Leaves on long stalks, cordiforra, 1 to 2 in. long, green, and more or less hairy. Pedicels axillary, slender, hairy, ^ to 1 in. long. Elowers small, yellow. Carpels 5, not curved. In waste places, Hinds. A common Indian weed. 2. S. acuta, Burm. ; DC. Prod. i. 460; WigJit, Ic. t. 95. An erect branching perennial, 1 to 2 ft. high, glabrous, or slightly pubescent, but with- out any of the whitish tomentum so general in the genus. Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, sen-ate, H to 2 in. long. Stipules linear and persistent, as long as the petioles. Pedicels axillaiy, very short, seldom exceeding the petioles. Carpels usually 5, with 2 short points or beaks. In waste places, Wilford. Widely spread over India, extending northwards to Amoy. 3. S. rhoxnbifolia, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 462. A perennial or under- shrub, very variable in stature, sometimes tall and erect, with oblong-lanceo- late leaves 3 in. long, green above, and only slightly hoary underneath, some- times much branclied, very spreading, with oblong or almost ovate leaves, Sida.] MALVACE/E. 33 scarcely an inch long, and very white underneath. Peduncles almost always longer than the short petioles, and sometimes almost as long as the leaf. Flowers rather small, yellow. Carpels about 10, with or without terminal awns. In waste places, Champion and others. A very common weed thronghont the tropics, and usually erect, and not much branched. 4. S. fallax, Walp. ; A. Gray, Bot. Jmer. Expl, Exped. i. 161. A low spreading perennial or undershrub, much like some varieties of S. rliomhifolia^ but the leaves are small, seldom above 1 in. long, broadly ovate or almost cordate, white or hoary on both sides, and the peduncles longer than the leaves. Carpels usually 10, without awns. Hongkong, Wright. Frequent in many of the islands of the Pacific, and occurs occasion- ally in South China, and as far as Cochin China. It may possibly, however, prove to be no more than a variety of S. rhombifolia. 5. S. cordifolia, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 464. An erect stout branching perennial, 1 to 2 or 3 ft. or even more in height, more or less clothed with a short soft tomentum or soft velvety hairs. Leaves on rather long petioles, broadly cordate or almost orbicular, 1 to 1^ or rarely 2 in. long, usually soft and thick. Flowers small, yeUow, on short axillary peduncles, or clustered into short leafy racemes. Carpels about 10, each terminating in 2 rather long erect awns. In waste places, Champion and others. Very common throughout the tropics. 3. ABUTILON, G^rtn. Calyx without outer bracts, 5-lobed. Staminal column divided at the top into several filaments. Carpels 5 or more, in a ring round the axis, each with several ovules, and when ripe, united at the base, but diverging at the top, and opening in 2 valves. Style with as many branches as carpels. Stigmas terminal. — Herbs, or in some extra-colonial species, shrubs, with the habit of Sida, from which they only differ in their carpels, and the number of ovules and seeds. A considerable genus, spread over the tropical and subtropical regions of both "Worlds, but more especially in America. ' ] . A. indicum, Bon ; W. and Am. Trod. Fl. Penins. i. 56 ; Wight, Ic. ^.12. A rather tall branching perennial, white or hoary all over with a very short close tomentum. Leaves on long petioles, almost orbicular, cordate, acuminate, and unequally toothed, 2 to 3 in. long. Peduncles 1-flowered, axillary, articulate near the flower. Calyx-lobes broad, acute. Flowers yellow. Capsule hairy, 7 to 8 lines diameter, truncate at the top, consisting of 10 to 20 carpels, either acute or shortly awned on their outer upper edge. On roadsides, Hance. Common in southern Asia and tropical Africa. This was mis- taken by Seemann, in his ' Flora of Hongkong,' for the A. graveolens, which has the stem sprinkled with horizontal hairs, and the carpels rounded, not truncate and angled at the top. 4. UBENA, Linn. Bracteoles round the calyx united into a 5-lobed involucre. Calyx 5-lobed. Staminal column bearing below the summit a few almost sessile anthers. Car- 34 MALVACEAE. \Urena. pels 5, in a ring- round the axis, 1 -ovulate, and indebiscent. Style-branches 10. Stigmas terminal. Seed erect. — Herbs or undershrubs, usually tomen- tose. Plowers yellow or pink, sessile or nearly so, and usually clustered. Carpels more or less echinate, with hooked bristles or prickles. A small genus, dispersed over the tropical regions of the Old and the New World. Leaves orbicular, toothed or broadly lobed 1. Z7. Johaia. Leaves deeply 3- or 5-lobed, the middle lobe narrowed at the base . . . 2. ?7. sinuata. 1. U. lobata, Linn.; DC. Prod i. 441 ; Bot. Mag. t. 3043. A hard erect herb, 2 to 8 ft. high, covered on the stems and under side of the leaves mth a whitish close stellate tomentum, green on the upper side of the leaves. Leaves stalked, nearly orbicular, palmately 3- to 7 -veined, toothed, angular or broadly and shortly lobed, the upper ones much narrower, usually oblong or lanceolate. Flowers small, pink, in almost sessile clusters in the upper axils, or the upper ones forming an irregular leafy raceme. Hongkong, Champion. Common in India. 2. U. sinuata, Lhin. ; DC. Trod, i, 442. The habit and most of the characters are the same as in TJ. lohata, of which it is by some considered as a variety. The chief difference consists in the leaves being divided into 3 or 5 lobes by deep sinuses ; the lobes all obovoid or rhomboidal, the terminal one much contracted at the base. Gathered in Hongkong by Champion, with the last species, which it frequently accompa- nies over nearly the whole of its area. 5. HIBISCUS, Linn. Bracteoles round the calyx several, either free or more or less united into a lobed or toothed involucre. Calyx 5-lobed or 5 -toothed. Staminal column bearing several short filaments below the summit. Carpels 5, with several ovules in each, united into a single 5 -celled ovary. Style 5-lobed at the top, or nearly entire, with terminal stigmas. Capsule loculicidally opening in 5 valves. — Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Flowers often large and showy. A considerable genus, widely spread over the warm regions of the globe. Several species of what are considered as the more typical forms of the genus may be met with in Hongkong Gardens, as for example : H. Rosa- sinensis, H. mutabilis, etc. The two following belong respectively to the sections Ahelmoschus and Taritvum, which are considered by some bota- nists as distinct genera. Hispid annual. Bracteoles free. Calyx split longitudinally . . . \. K. Abelmoschus. Tree. Bracteoles united into a 10- to 12-lobed involucre. Calyx not spHt 2. H. tiliaceus. 1. H. Abelmoschus, Linn. ; DC. Prod. i. 452. An erect annual, about 2 feet high, hispid with stiff hairs, which are reflexed on the stem and petioles, nearly appressed on the leaves. Leaves on long petioles, vamng from cor- date or slightly hastate and 3 -lobed, to deeply divided into 5 or 7 spreading lobes, green on both sides, 2 to 3 in. long. Peduncles axillaiy, 1 to 1-^ in. long. Flowers solitary, large, yeUow, with a crimson eye. Involucral bracts about 10 or 12, linear, hispid, shorter than the calyx. Calyx above an inch long, shortly 3- to 5 -toothed, but splitting open on one side to the base and falling off with the petals, which are above 3 in. long. Capsule oblong, his- pid, 1| in. long. — Abelmoschus moschafus, Moench ; W. and Arn. Prod. FI. Penins. i. 53 ; Wight, Ic. t. 399. Hibiscus.'] malvace.t:. 35 Mount Victoria, Chamjnon, also Wright. Common in India, and very variable in the shape of the leaves. 2. H. tiliaceus, Linn. ,- DC. Prod. i. 454. A small tree. Leaves on long stalks, orbicular-cordate, shortly acuminate, entire or crenulate, white or hoary nnderneath with a short close tomentum, nearly glabrous above, 3 to 5 in. diameter. Peduncles short, in the upper axils or at the ends of the branches. Flowers large, yellow, with a dark crimson eye. Involucre carapanulate, di- vided usually to the middle in 10 to 12 lobes, about half the length of the calyx. Calyx near an inch long, the lobes lanceolate. Capsule near an inch diameter, opening in 5 valves, bearing the placentas on their centre and their thin margins turned inwards so as to make the capsule appear 10-celled. — Paritium tiliaceum, St. HiL; W. and Arn. Prod. PI. Penins. i. 52 ; Wight, Ic. t. 7. Hongkong, Wright. A common seacoast tree in most ti-opical countries, and very abun- dant in the islands of the Pacific. Order XVIII. STERCULIACSiS. Sepals usually 5, more or less united in a toothed or lobed calyx, valvate in the bud (except in a very few American species). Petals either 5, hypogy- nous, free, and convolute in the bud, or none. Stamens hypogynous, united in an entire or lobed tube or column. Anthers definite or indefinite, 2-celled, adnate to the outside of the staminal column or of its lobes. Ovary free, 2- to 5- or 10-celled, entire or divided into as many distinct carpels, with 2 or more ovules, or very rarely a single ovule in each cell or carpel. Style en- tire or divided into as many lobes as cells or carpels. Pruit a capsule or drupe, or separating into distinct cocci or follicles. Seeds glabrous, with little or no albumen. Embryo straight or curved. — Trees, soft-wooded shrubs, or rarely herbs. Leaves alternate, either simple and pinnately or digitately nerved, or compound, with digitate leaflets. Stipules rarely wanting. In- florescence axillary or rarely terminal. An Order almost entirely tropical, and most abundant in the Old World. It might be considered as a suborder of Malvacea, differing chiefly in the 2-celled anthers. Petals none. Flowers unisexual. Anthers about 15. Carpels follicular when ripe 1. Sterculia. Anthers 5. Carpels hard and indehiscent 2. Heritiera. Petals 5. Flowers hermaphrodite. Calyx campanulate. Flowers in terminal cymes. Ovules 2 in each cell 3. Reevesia. Calyx tubular. Flowers axillary. Ovules several in each cell . . 4. Helicteres. 1. STERCULIA, Linn. Plowers usually monoecious. Calyx 5 -cleft. Petals none. Staminal co- lumn in the males cylindrical, with about 15 anthers sessile round its summit. Ovaiy in the females consisting of 5 carpels, connected together by the style, and often surrounded at the base by imperfect anthers. Ovules 2 or more in each carpel. Ripe carpels distinct, much enlarged, follicular. Seeds with albumen. — Trees. Leaves undivided and pinnately nerved, or palmately lobed or digitate. D 2 36 STERCULiACE^. [StercuUa. A considerable genus, widely distributed over the tropical regions both of the New and the Old World, but chiefly in the'latter, a very few species extending beyond the tropics in Asia or Australia. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, entire. Panicles slender, short . . . . 1. S. lanceolaia. Leaves broad, palmately lobed. Panicle large, terminal 2. 5. platanifolia. 1. S. lanceolata, Cav. ; Lin'dl. Bot. Reg. t. 1256. A small tree. Leaves stalked, elliptical-oblong or nearly lanceolate, 3 to 6 in. long, quite entire, coriaceous and glabrous. Panicles much branched, slender, sessile in the axils of the leaves and usually shorter than them, more or less tomen- tose. Calyx 5 -cleft nearly to the base, the segments oblong-lanceolate, near 3 lines long, spreading, not bearded as in some other species, green, and slightly reddish at the base. Staminal column shorter than the sepals, and usually rolled inwards. Anthers 10, nearly sessile on the outside of the very short lobes, forming a globular terminal head. Follicles slightly tomentose, sessile, broadly ovate when ripe and open, 1| to 2 in. long, coriaceous, of a bright scarlet, with 1 or 2 black seeds on each edge near the base. Common in the Happy A''alley woods, Chamjnon and others. Also in the adjacent parts of S. China, but not as yet identified with any specimens from elsewhere. 2. S. platanifolia, Linn. ; DC. Frod. i. 483. A handsome tree. Leaves on long stalks, nearly orbicular, palmately lobed, cordate at the base, 6 or 8 in. or even more in breadth, glabrous or minutely tomentose under- neath. Elowers small, of a yellowish green, in large terminal panicles. Calyx about 4 lines long, deeply 5-cleft, but scarcely spreading. Staminal column considerably longer. Anthers about 15, the cells usually unequal and very irregularly crowded in a terminal head. In the female flowers there are often imperfect, sessile anthers round the base of the ovary. Carpels stipitate, opening into follicles long before they are ripe, attaining full 3 in. in lengih, green and glabrous, or pubescent, with 1 or 2 seeds on each edge near the base. — firmiana ]ilaimnfolia^ Br. in PL Jav. Rar. 235. A native of China, much planted in E. Asia, and said by Champion to have become na- turalized in Hongkong. 2. HERITIERA, Ait. Flowers usually monoecious. Calyx campanulate, 5 -lobed or 5 -toothed. Petals 0. Staminal column in the males cylindrical, with 5 anthers sessile in a ring round the summit. Ovary in the females consisting of 5 carpels con- nected by the short style, with one erect ovide in each. Ripe carpels distinct, large, hard and almost woody, indehiscent. Seeds without albumen. — Trees, with the habit and inflorescence of some of the entire-leaved Sterculias. A genus of 2 species, confined to the seacoasts of Asia, Australia, and the islands of the Pacific. 1. H. littoralis, Ait.; Br. in PI. Jav. Rar. p. 237. A tree attaining a considerable size. Leaves veiy shortly stalked, oval or oblong, the larger ones 8 in. by 4, but often much smaller, quite entire, coriaceous, glabrous above, silvery underneath, with a close scaly tomentum. Flowers small, nu- merous, in loose terminal tomentose panicles, much shorter than the leaves. Calyx about 2 lines long. Staminal column, or ovary, much shorter. Ripe carpels sessile, ovoid, full 2 in. long, thick and almost woody, with a slightly Herltiera.] ^tekculiace.i:. 37 projecting inner edge, and a strong projecting almost winged keel along the outer edge. On the seacoast, Hance ; a large tree on the road to Chulichew, Champion. Frequent in the Indian Archipelago, the Philippines, and other islands of the Pacific, 3. REEVESIA, Lindl. Calyx turbinate-campanulate, shortly 3- to 5-lobed. Petals 5, unguiculate. Staminal tube elongated, shortly 5-lobed at the top, each lobe bearing 3 ses- sile anthers on the outside, and all irregularly crowded in a terminal head. Ovary stalked, enclosed in tlie staminal tube, 5 -celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, one above the other. Stigma sessile, 5-lobed, Capsule woody, opening loculicidally in 5 valves. Seeds winged on the lower end. — Trees. Leaves entire. Flowers in terminal corymbs. A genus of 2 or 3 species, all fi'oni tropical Asia. 1. R. thyrsoidea, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1236. A small tree, quite gla- brous except a minute stellate tomentum on the inflorescence, and sometimes on the younger branches and leaves. Leaves stalked, lanceolate or ovate- lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. long, or twice that size on luxuriant branches, quite en- tire, rounded at the base, evergreen and coriaceous. Flowers white, in ter- minal sessile corymbs, much shorter than the leaves. Calyx 3 lines long. Petals longer, slightly spreading. Stamina) tube near twice as long ; the ring of anthers very compact, forming a terminal head. Capsule oblong-pear- shaped, about 1 in. long, 5 -angled. Common in the Happy Valley woods, Champion and others. The precise Hongkong form has only been gathered in S. China, but the R. WaUichii, Br. and Benn., from Khasia, may be a mere variety with rather broader, slightly cordate leaves, and rather larger flowers. A third form, gathered by Griffith in Bootan, appears to be quite a distinct species. 4. HELICTEHES, Linn. Calyx tubular, shortly 5-lobed. Petals 5, unguiculate. Staminal tube elongated, connate with the stalk of the ovary, divided at the top into 5 or 1 0 lobes, with L anther each, and 5 inner barren lobes or teeth. Anthers 1 -celled, or with 2 divaricate cells. Ovary stalked, projecting from the staminal tube, or enclosed within it, 5-lobed, 5 -celled, with several ovules in each cell. Styles united. Caqiels separating when ripe, opening on the inner edge. Seeds several, with little albumen. — Trees, shrubs, or undershrubs, more or less covered with a stellate tomentum or branched pubescence. Leaves entire or serrate. A considerable genus, dispersed over the tropical regions of both the Old and the New World. 1. H. angustifolia, Lhm. ; DC, Prod. i. 476. A shrub, with slender, twiggy, tomentose branches. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong-bnear, 1^ to 2 in. long, obtuse or scarcely pointed, entire, glabrous above or nearly so, covered underneath with a close whitish tomentum. Flowers small, on short axillary 2- or several-flowered peduncles. Calyx 2^ lines long. Petals narrow, not twice as long. Free part of the staminal tube as long as the ovary, 10-cleft, with 1-celled anthers ; the 5 inner barren lobes exceedingly short. Capsule ovoid-oblong, f in. long, thickly covered with a loose rusty tomentum, mixed 38 STERCULiACEiE. [Hellcieres. with projecting woolly processes, the carpels straight, not spirally twdsted, as in some species. — Oudemansia integerrima, jS angMstifolia, Miq. M. Ned. Ind. i. pars ii. 170. Very common on low gromads, Champion and others. Extends from S. China to the Phi- hppines, Java, and the Malayan Peninsida. Oeder XIX. BUETTNERIACE^. Sepals usually 5, more or less united in a toothed or lobed calyx, valvate in the bud. Petals either 5, free or adhering to the staminal tube, convolute in the bud, or none. Stamens usually united in a short 5- or 10-lobed tube; 5 of the lobes bearing at their summit 1 to 4 2-celled anthers ; the other 5, when present, usually without anthers; sometimes indeiinite, united in a column, with the anthers all 2-celled and terminal. Ovary free, 2- to 5- or 10-celled, or divided into as many caqjels, rarely reduced to a single carpel, with 2 or more ovules in each cell or carpel. Style entire or divided into as many lobes as cells or carpels. Pruit usually capsular, with a loculicidal dehiscence ; the carpels often separating, and rarely indehiscent. Seeds with or without albu- men. Embryo straight or curved. — Herbs, shrubs, climbers, or trees. Leaves alternate, simple, entire or lobed. Stipules rarely wanting. Inflorescence ax- illary, or rarely terminal. Like the last, this Order might be considered as a suborder of Malvacece. A large family, dispersed throughout the tropics, and extending into Southern Africa and Australia. Petals oblong, flat. Stamens 5, shortly united. Carpel 1. Herb . 1. Waltheria. Petals on long claws, concave, with a long point. Staminal tube with 5 or 10 sterile lobes, and 5 sessile anthers between them. Capsule 5-celled, prickly. CHmber 2. Buettneria. Petals long, flat. Staminal tube with 5 long sterile filaments, and 1 to 3 anther-bearing ones between them. Capsule 5-celled. Tree 3. Pterospermum. 1. WALTHERIA, Linn. Calyx 5-lobed. Petals oblong-spathulate, flat. Stamens 5, opposite the petals, shortly united at the base. Anthers terminal, with 2 parallel cells. Ovary sessile, of a single carpel, with two erect ovules. Style excentrical ; the stigma usually fringed. Capsule usually opening on the back in 2 valves. Seed usually solitary, Avith albumen. — Herbs, undershrubs, or trees, with a stellate tomentum often mixed with soft hairs or pubescence. Leaves toothed. Stipules narrow. Flowers clustered. A considerable genus in tropical America, with one species spread over aU the warmer re- gions of the globe. 1. W, axnericana, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 492. A perennial or under- shrub, 1 to 2 feet or more high, densely tomentose or softly villous in every part. Leaves shortly stalked, oval-oblong, 1 to 1^ in. long, obtuse, toothed, soft and plicately veined. Flowers small, yellow, in dense heads, almost ses- sile in the axils of the leaves, or the upper ones clustered in a short spike. Bracts narrow. Calyx 1^ line long. Petals nearly twice as long, narrow- oblong. — TJ^. indica, Linn. ; DC. Prod. i. 493. In open grounds in the island, Chamjuon and others. A common weed within the tropics in l)oth the New and the Old World. In China it extends northward to Amoy. Buettneria.] buettnekiacej<:, 39 2. BUETTNERIA, Linn. Calyx 5-lobed. Petals clawed, concave or hood-shaped, arching over the stamens and ovary, the top of the hood usually 3-lobed, the central lobe long and narrow. Staminal tube short, with 5 (or rarely 10) barren lobes, and 5 nearly sessile 2- celled anthers between them. Ovary sessile, 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style shortly 5-clel't at the top. Capsule globular, usually covered with prickles ; the carpels separating when ripe, and opening along the inner edge. Seeds solitary, without albumen. Cotyledons spirally convolute, — Undershrubs or tall climbers, often prickly. Flowers small, in umbels, or rarely in corymbs, mostly axillary or lateral. A considerable tropical genus, cliiefly American, with a few African or Asiatic species. 1. B. aspera, Colehr. in Roxh. Fl. Ind. ed. TFall. ii. 383. A very large woody climber, slightly tomentose on the young parts, the inflorescences, and calyx ; the stem not prickly. Leaves broadly ovate, cordate, or nearly orbicular, 4 to 6 or even 8 in. long, very obtuse or with a short narrow point. Flowers small, yellowish and slightly pink inside, in dense umbels or fascicles, several of which are irregularly collected in lateral panicles shorter than the leaves. Calyx broadly campanulate, 1-| in. long. Petals shortly bifid at the top, with an intermediate linear pointed process much longer than the calyx. Staminal tube with 5 ovate sterile lobes, and 5 intermediate anthers. Capsule globular, near 2 in. diameter, covered with short stout prickles. Rather local in Hongkong, creeping over the rocks, Champion and others. Common in S. China, Khasia, and Assam. 3. PTEROSPERMUM, Schreb. Calyx tubular, 5-lobed. Petals 5. Stamens united into a column at the base, with 5 long barren filaments and 15 shorter ones, each bearing a linear erect 2-celled anther. Ovary shortly stalked, 5-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Style entire. Capsule woody, with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds winged at the upper end. Albumen scarcely any. — Trees or shrubs, with a stellate or scaly pubescence. Leaves coriaceous. Flowers usually large, soli- tary or few together, on axillary peduncles. A genus of few species, all from tropical Asia. 1. P. acerifolium, TVilld.; IV. and Am. Trod. Fl. Penins. i. 69 ; Wight, Ic. t. 631. A large tree, with spreading branches. Leaves stalked, broadly and irregidarly obovate or ovate-truncate, 6 to 8 in. long, usually sinuately toothed or shortly 5- to 7-lobed, and either peltate or deeply cordate at the base, tomentose underneath, nearly glabrous above. Flowers 4 or 5 in. long, white, fragrant, on short pedicels. Sepals tomentose. Petals obhque, long and narrow. Sterile filaments nearly as long. Capsule oblong, Avith 5 raised angles. In the woods near the Buddhist Temple, Champion. The species is apparently indigenous in the Indian Archipelago, and perhaps also in Khasia and some other parts of East India. It is, however, frequently planted, and it is therefore uncertain whether it may not have been introduced into Hongkong. 40 TiLiACE.E. [Tiliacees. Order XX. TILIACE^. Sepals 5 or rarely 4, free or rarely united in a lobed calyx, valvate in the bud. Petals as many, imbricate in the bud, or sometimes none. Stamens indefinite or rarely twice the number of petals, hypogynous, free or united in bundles at the base. Anthers terminal, 2-celled. Ovaiy free, 2- to 10-celled, with several or rarely a single ovule in each cell. Style entire or divided at the top into as many lobes as cells of the ovary, or sometimes the stigma is sessile on the ovary. Fruit dry or succulent, indehiscent or with a loculicidal dehiscence, or rarely separating into cocci. Seeds usually albuminous, with a straight embryo and leafy cotyledons. Eadicle next the hilum. — Trees, shrubs, or rarely herbs. Leaves alternate, undivided, with pinnate or palmate nerves. Stipules usually small and deciduous, rarely w^anting. Flowers usually hermaphrodite. A considerable Order, chiefly tropical, with a veiy few species in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. Herbs or undershrubs. Flowers nearly sessile, solitary or clustered. Stigma sessile or nearly so. Ovules several in each cell. Capsule dehiscent 1. CoRCHORUs. Style distinct. Ovules 2 in each cell. Capsule echinate, indehiscent, or separating into cdcci 2. Triumfetta. Trees or shrubs. Flowers umbellate or racemose. Petals entire. Flowers umbellate 3. Grewia. Petals lobed or fringed. Flowers racemose 4. ELiEOCARPUS. 1. CORCHOHUS, Linn. Sepals 5, rarely 4. Stamens indefinite or rarely 10, free. Ovaiy 2- to 5 -celled, with several ovules in each cell. Stigma sessile, or on a very short style. Capsule either long and narrow or nearly globular, opening locu- licidally in as many valves as cells. — Herbs or undershrubs. Flow^ers small, yellow, solitaiy or few together, on veiy short axillary peduncles. . A genus of several species, widely dispersed over the tropical regions of both the New and the Old World. Pubescent or hairy. Capsule elongated, 3-poiuted and usually 3-wiuged 1. C. acutangulus. Glabrous. Capsule nearly globular, warty, 5 -furrowed 2. (7, capsularis. 1. C. acutangulus. Lam. ; W. and Am. Prod. Fl. Peuitis. i. 73; Wight, Ic. i. 739. An erect annual about 2 ft. high more or less pubescent or hairy. Leaves stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, about 2 in. long, serrate, the two lowest teeth usually ending in long points ; the lower leaves often small and nearly orbicular. Stipules subulate. Flowers small, yellow, 1 or 2 together, almost sessile in the axils of the leaves. Capsule nearly cylindrical, f to 1 in. long, 6 -ribbed, 3 of the ribs usually expanded into narrow wings, terminating in 3 entire or bifid points or horns, 3-celled inside. In waste and cultivated places, Champion and others. A common weed within the tropics, and more especially in India,. 2. C. capsularis, Linn. ; TV, and Am. Prod. Fl. Penim. i. 73 ; Wight, Ic. t. 311. An erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high like the last, but quite glabrous. Leaves similar but narrower, from ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. long. Flowers as in C. acutangulus. Capsule nearly globular or melon-shaped, about 4 lines diameter, 5 -celled, marked outside with 10 longitudinal furrows, and covered with warty excrescences. Corchorus.'] TiLiACEiE. 41 Cultivated as Jute ia Hongkong and other parts of S. China and tropical Asia, but its precise native country is uncertain. 2. TRIUMFETTA, Linn. Sepals 5. Petals 5 or rarely wanting. Stamens indefinite or sometimes 10, free, inserted on a short disk bearing 5 glands. Ovary 2- to 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style filiform. Capsule nearly globular, echinate with hooked slender prickles, indehiscent, but usually separatnig into as many cocci as cells. — Herbs or undershrubs, or rarely shrubs, with more or less of stellate pubescence. Leaves serrate, undivided or palmately 3- to 7-lobed. Flowers yellow, solitary or fasciculate in the axils of the leaves. A genus, like the last, widely dispersed over the tropics, especially the annual species, which by their burr-like capsules are readily disseminated as weeds. Eoughly pubescent. Capsules about 2 lines diameter, with prickles not above 1 line 1. T. angulata. Softly villous. Capsules above 2 lines diameter, with prickles as long or longer 2. 21 1. T. angulata. Lam.; W. and Am. Prod. Fl. Renins, i. 75 ; Wigld, Ic. t. 320. An erect branching annual, 2 to 3 ft. high, often hard and almost woody (perhaps biennial) at the base, more or less rough with a very short pubescence. Lower leaves long-stalked, usually broad and 3-lobed, 2 or 3 in. diameter ; the upper ones ovate-lanceolate, acuminate. Flowers small, yellow, in rather dense axillary clusters. Sepals nearly glabrous, about 2 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Capsules ovoid or nearly globular, about 2 lines long, tomentose between the prickles, which are seldom 1 line long. In waste places. Champion and others. A common weed throughout southern Asia. 2. T. pilosa. Roth ; W. and Am. Trod. Fl. Penins. i. 74. An erect branching perennial, 2 to 3 ft. high, softly villous or tomentose in all its parts. Leaves ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, 2 to 4 in. long ; the lower ones some- times broad and angular or lobed, but less frequently so than in T. angulata. Flowers larger than in that species, similarly clustered in the axils of the leaves. Sepals usually tomentose, full 3 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Fruits larger than in T. angulata, hirsute all over, with the prickles from 2 to 3 lines long. — T. cana, Blume; Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 263. On roadsides and waste places, Champion and others. Common all over India. 3. GREWIA, Linn. Sepals 5. Petals 5, usually marked at the base on the inside with an adnate gland or nectariferous cavity. Stamens indefinite, on a short torus, with or without 5 glands. Ovary 2- to 4-celled, with 1 or 2, rarely 3 or 4, ovules in each cell. Style distinct. Fruit a drupe, either entire or 2- to 4-lobed, with 1 to 4 kernels, each with 1 to 4 seeds, and spurious partitions between the seeds. — Shrubs or trees, with more or less of stellate pubescence. Leaves entire or serrate, 3- to 7-nerved. Peduncles usually 2 together, axil- lary, terminal, or leaf-opposed, each bearing an umbel of several flowers, or in a few species the flowers are in terminal panicles. 42 TiLiACE^. [Grewia. A large genus, chiefly dispersed over tropical Asia, but extending also to Africa, Australia, and a few species in eastern Asia, beyond the tropics. Flowers in terminal panicles. Drupes entire 1. G. microcos. Flowers in small lateral or terminal umbels. Drupes lobed . . . . 2,. G. glabrescens. 1. G. microcos, Linn.; W. and Am. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 81; WigM, Illustr. ^.33. A shrub or small tree, glabrous or minutely tomentose. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-oblong or nearly lanceolate, acuminate, 4 to 6 in, long, slightly toothed towards the upper end. Panicles terminal, oblong, shorter than the leaves, slightly tomentose; the flowers 2 or 3 together, sessile within an involucre of 3 to 6 bracts, not so long as the calyx. Sepals 2| lines long. Petals from i to i as long, the cavity at the base pubescent round the edge. Drupes glabrous, entire ; the kernel 3 -celled. Rather scarce in Hongkong, Champion, but widely distributed over India, the Archipelago, and S. China. The fruit is said to attain the size of a gooseberry, and to be generally eateu in India. 2. G. glabrescens, Bentli., n. sp. Apparently a straggling shrub; the young branches pubescent. Leaves shortly stalked, oval-oblong or nearly lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, toothed, green on both sides, and glabrous or spa- ringly sprinkled with a few short hairs on the upper side, and dotted with a minute stellate pubescence underneath ; stipules small, subulate. Umbels 1 or 2 at the ends of short leafy branches. Flowers few, tomentose or pubescent ; the peduncles and pedicels each about 3 lines long. Sepals about 2^ lines. Petals \ as long ; the cavity of the base densely ciliate round the edge. Drupes probably 2- to 6-lobed. Hongkong, Wright. I had at fii'st considered this to be a glabrous narrow-leaved variety of the G. parvijlora, Bunge, Enum. PI. Chin. Bor. 9, of which, besides the original N. Chinese specimens, we have others gathered by Fortune on the Chinese continent (n. 15); but on a closer comparison I feel considerable doubts as to their identity. 4. ELJEOCARPUS, Linn. Sepals 4 or 5. Petals as many, toothed, lobed, or fringed. Stamens seve- ral, inserted on a glandular disk. Anthers with adnate cells, opening at the top in transverse valves, often ciliate on the edge. Ovary 3- to 5-celled, Avith 2 to 4 ovules in each ceU. Style subulate. Pmit a drupe ; the nut usually -8- to 5-celled. Seeds solitaiy in each cell, pendulous. — Trees. Leaves usually narrow, entire, or serrate. Flowers in axillary or lateral racemes. A genus of several species, from tropical Asia, the Mascarene Islands, the Archipelago, Australia and New Zealand. Petals divided to the middle into a fringe of narrow^ lobes . . . . \. E. lanceaf alius. Petals crenulate or shortly toothed 2. E. chinensis. 1. E. lancesefolius, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 598 ; TFigJd, Ic. L Go. A tree. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong, obtuse or shortly acuminate, 3 or 4 in. long, serrate, naiTOwed at the base, coriaceous and glabrous. Racemes axillary or lateral, below the leaves, and shorter than them. Flow^ers smaller than in the common F. serratiis, on pedicels about 2 lines long. Sepals 5, rather acute, scarcely 2^ lines long. Petals glabrous, rather longer, irregularly divided to about the middle into a fringe of narrow-linear lobes. Anthers slightly downy, scarcely ciliate at the top. Stamens numerous. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Fruit the size of a pigeon's egg, the kernel very thick and hard, EtcBOcarpus.] tiliace^e. 43 pitted outside. Seed usually 1 only. — E. serratus, Benth. in Kevv Journ. Bot. iii. 264, but probably not of Linn. Hongkong, Champion, also in Khasia. The species of Elceocarpus with fringed petals, run very much one iuto another, hut this is certainly nearer to the Indian E. lancerefolius than to the true E. serrattis. The leaves are still more narrowed at the base, and the flowers rather smaller than in the Khasia specimens. 2. E. chinensis. Hook. fil. A small tree. Leaves stalked, oblong or nearly lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 3|- in. long, obtuse, slightly toothed, silky- hairy when young, at length glabrous and shining. Flowers rather small, dioecious, in axillary or lateral slightly tomentose racemes, 1 to 1| in. long. Sepals 4, acute, scarcely 2 lines long. Petals about as long, slightly tomen- tose, obtusely toothed or very shortly lobed. Stamens about 8, without points or beards. Ovary pubescent, 2-celled, with 2 pairs of collateral sus- pended ovules in each cell. — Frieaia cJiinensis, Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 243, and iii. 264. Woods of the Happy Valley, Champion, Wright. Not as yet gathered out of the island. Order XXL POLYGALACE^. Plowers irregular. Sepals 5, imbricate in the bud, the 2 innermost usually larger and petal-like. Petals 3 or 5, usually adhering at the base to the sta- minal tube ; the lower one or keel concave, enclosing the stamens and pistil ; the 2 upper ones connivent, the 2 lateral ones small or wanting. Stamens 8, rarely 4, hypogynous ; the filaments united in a tube open on the upper side. Anthers erect, 1- or 2-celled, each cell opening by a pore at the top. Ovaiy free, laterally compressed, 2-celled or rarely 1 -celled ; the partition at right- angles to the sides, with 1 or rarely 2 superposed ovules in each cell. Style single, entire or 2 -lobed at the top. Pruit either a capsule opening loculici- dally, or an indehiscent nut, samara, or drupe. Seed pendulous, having fre- quently a camncle at the hilum, with or without albumen. Embryo straight in the axis. Radicle superior. — Herbs or undershrubs, rarely climbers or shrubs. Leaves usually alternate, simple, undivided, and entire, without sti- pules. Plowers in axillary or terminal spikes or racemes, rarely solitary or panicvdate. A rather numerous Order, ranging over the warmer and temperate regions of the globe. Ovary 2-celled. Capsule thin and flat. Herbs or shrubs. Sepals nearly equal. Anthers 4. Flowers very small .... 1. Salomonia. Two sepals large and petaUike. Anthers 8 2. Polygala. Ovary 1-celled. Fruit winged, indehiscent. Tree or tall climber . 3. Secukidaca. 1. SALOMONIA, Lour. Sepals nearly equal. Upper and lateral petals nearly equal ; the keel larger,- slightly 3-lobed. Anthers 4. Ovaiy 2-celled. Capsule thin and flat, obcor- date, usually ciliate, opening at the edge. Seeds without a caruncle. — Small slender herbs. Flowers very small, in terminal racemes or spikes. A genus of very few species, all from tropical Asia. Leaves slightly stalked, broadly cordate or orbicular \. S. cantoniensis. Leaves sessile, oblong 2. 5. ohlongifolia. 44 POLYGALACE^. 1. S. cantoniensis. Lour. ; DC. Prod. i. 334. An erect or spreading glabrous annual, 3 to 6 in. high. Leaves on very short stalks, broadly cor- date or orbicular, the largest about half an inch diameter, but most of them much smaller. Flowers pink, scarcely a line long, in terminal leafless racemes or loose spikes about an inch long. Capsule abont a line broad, but not so long, flattened, didymous, bordered with a fringe of hairs or slender teeth. lu marshy fields, Champion and others. Extends from S. China to the hiUy districts of northern and eastern India. 2. S. oblongifolia, DC. Prod. i. 334. A slender glabrous annual like the last, but usually rather smaller and less branched. Leaves sessile, the larger ones oblong, 3 to 4 lines long and scarcely above 1 broad ; the lower ones smaller and ovate. Flow^ers and capsules like those of S. cantoniemis ; the spikes usually rather more slender. — S. obovata, Wight, lUustr. t. 22. In fields, Hance. Common in the warmer districts of India, from Ceylon and the Penin- sula to the Archipelago and the Philippine Islands. 2. POLYGALA, Linn. Sepals 3 outer small, 2 inner much larger, erect and petal-like. Petals 2 upper ones narrow and connivent, 2 lateral ones very small or wanting, the lowest or keel larger than the others, concave, hooded, and either 3-lobed or crested at the top. Stamens united above the middle, with 8 anthers. Ovary 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each. Style either dilated at the top with a lateral stigma, or with 2 or 4 short stigmatic lobes. Capsule flat, thin or rarely co- riaceous, orbicular, obovate, or elliptical, opening at the edges. — Herbs, un- dershrubs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, or in a very few species opposite. Eacemes or spikes terminal or lateral, sometimes reduced to clusters, rarely paniculate. A large genus, ranging over the whole area of the Order, excepting Australia. Annual. Leaves obtuse. Flowers pink and green, in short sessile clusters 1. P. gJomerata. Perennial. Upper leaves acute. Flowers pink and green, in short racemes 2, P. elegans. Tall half-climbing shrub. Flowers large, yellow, in long racemes . . 3. P. arillata. 1. P. glomerata. Lour. ; Miq. PI. Ned. Pnd. i. part ii. 125. A decum- bent or ascending pubescent annual, branched only near the base, and attaining 1 to ]|- ft. in length. Leaves from broadly ovate to oblong, or the upper ones very narrow, 1 to 1|- or even 2 in. long, all obtuse. Flowers inconspicuous, green or slightly pink, crowded in short axillary or lateral racemes, usually reduced to almost capitate clusters. Wings (or inner sepals) oblong-falcate, about 2 lines long, very acute, or shortly aristate. Keel-petal cristate. Cap- sules about 3 lines broad, and not so long, didymous, ciliate or hispid round the edge. Hongkong, Champion, IFright. Common in the moist rich soils of eastern India and the Archipelago, and perhaps only a luxiu-iant variety of the widely spread P. arvensis. 2. P. elegans, Wall. ; Royle, Illustr. 76, t. 11,/. A. {P. mp'siniies on the plate). Stems ascending, branched at the base, and attaining from 6 in. to 1^ ft. in height, much as in the last, but proceeding from a perennial al- most woody stock, and the plant is scarcely pubescent. Lower leaves ovate and small; the upper ones lanceolate, acute, 1 to 1| in. long. Flowers larger than in the last, greenish, with pink tips, in rather loose but short terminal or Polygala^ POLYGALACEiE. 45 lateral racemes, often not above | in. long. Bracts linear, deciduous ; inner sepals full 3 lines long. Capsule shorter, orbicular, surrounded by a broad wing. P. Loureiri, Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Joum. Bot. i. 242. Mount Victoria, Chamj)ion, also Wriglit. Frequent in the mountain districts of northern India, and very nearly allied on the one hand to the P. Heyneana from the Peninsula, and on the other to a species from Loochoo, which may he the P.japonica, Houtt. 3. P. arillata. Ham. ; W. and Am. Trod. M. Penins. i. 39 ; JFight, /c. ?^. 946. A tall bushy shnib, with weak half-climbing branches, slightly pubescent, as well as the petioles and veins of the leaves. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong, 4 to 6 in. long, mostly acute. Flowers yellow and showy in terminal or leaf-opposed racemes, 3 or 4 in. or more long. Inner sepals broadly oblong, oblique, 7 or 8 lines long. Keel-petal crested at the top. Capsule broadly orbicular, slightly didymous, 6 lines diameter, coriaceous, and prominently veined. Seeds globular, with a large carunculus. Rare in Hongkong, Champion, on Mount Parker, Wilford, also Wright. Abundant in the hills of northern India, extending to the Peninsula and Ceylon. 3. SECURIDACA, Linn. Sepals 3 outer small, 2 inner much larger, erect and petal-like. Petals 2 upper ones narrow and connivent, 2 lateral small or wanting, the lowest and outermost or keel concave, hooded, and usually 3-lobed at the top. Stamens united above the middle with 8 obscurely bilocular anthers. Ovaiy 1 -celled, with 1 pendulous ovule. Style falcate, with an entire or 2-lobed, or dilated stigma. Fruit an indehiscent samara, with a single seed in the base, winged at the top, and often crested on the edge or sides. Seed without any carun- culus.— Woody climbers. Leaves alternate, often large. Flowers in axillary or terminal racemes, often branching into panicles. A considerable genus in tropical America, with two or perhaps three Asiatic or African species. 1. S. scandens. Ham. in Wall. Catal. w. 4195. A tall woody climber, glabrous or very slightly pubescent on the young shoots. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-elliptical or oblong, 3 or 4 in. long. Flowers red, numerous, on slender pedicels, in a broad terminal rather loose panicle. Inner sepals about 3 lines long, keel nearly as long, 2 upper petals shorter, the lateral ones wholly wanting. Fruit glabrous, with much-raised veins, and ending in a mng full 2 in. long and \ in. broad ; the inner edge thickened, and notched about 3^-way up by the scar of the stigma. In the woods of Little Hongkong, Wilford. Common in northern and eastern India. Order XXII. SAPINDACE^. Sepals 4 or 5, imbricate in the bud, free or rarely united into a cup- shaped calyx. Petals as many or one fewer, free, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud, having often a scale on the inside inserted near the base. Stamens 5 to 10, or rarely up to 20, often 2 less than twice the number of sepals, in- serted within, upon, or rarely outside, an hypogynous disk, which is sometimes reduced to 1 or more glands. Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary free, 3-celled, or rarely 2- or 4-celled. Ovules I or 2, or rarely more 46 SAPiNDACEiE. [SapindacetB . in each cell. Styles as many as ovary-cells, usually more or less united. Fruit either a dehiscent capsule, or indehiscent and succulent or separating into winged nuts. Seeds usually arillate. Albumen none (except in Sta- pJiylea). Embryo curved or twisted or rarely straight, with thick cotyledons sometimes completely united in a fleshy mass. Eadicle next the hilum. — Trees, shrubs, or climbers, or very rarely herbs. Leaves alternate or in some genera opposite, with or without stipules, often pinnate or otherwise com- pound, riowers usually small, in terminal racemes or panicles. A large Order, chiefly tropical, with a few representatives, chiefly among the opposite- leaved genera, in the more temperate regions both of the northern and the southern hemi- spheres. Suborder 1. Sapindese. Stamens within or icpon the disk. Seeds withotit albumen. I>eaves alternate. Carpels or cells usually 3. Herbaceous or sufi'rutescent climber. Leaves much dissected. Capsule vesicular 1. Cardiospermum. Tree. Leaves pinnate. Fruit succulent, indehiscent .... 2. Nephelium. Leaves opposite. Carpels or cells usually 2 3. Acer. Suborder 2. Staphylese. Stawens outside the disk. Seeds albuminous. Leaves opposite. Stamens 5. Cells usually 3 4. Turpinia. 1. CARDIOSPERMUM, Linn. Sepals 4, the 2 outer smaller. Petals 4, in 2 pairs, the 2 larger with a large flat inner scale, the 2 smaller with a hooded or crested inner scale. Disk re- duced to 2 glands. Stamens 8, obliquely surrounding the ovary. Ovary ex- centrical, 3-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Stigmas 3, nearly sessile. Cap- sule vesicular, membranous, more or less 3 -cornered, opening loculicidally. Seeds in the centre of each cell, globose, with a thick funicidus or small aril. — Herbs or undershrubs, mostly climbing. Leaves dissected. Flowers few, small, on long axillary peduncles, usually bearing a tendril under the panicle. A small American genus, of which 2 species are widely spread also over the Old world within the tropics. 1. C. Halicacabum, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 601; Wight, Ic. t. 508. A straggling or somewhat climbing annual, or perhaps perennial, attaining seve- ral feet in length, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves usually twice ternate, with ovate or ovate-lanceolate segments, coarsely toothed or loljed ; the upper leaves smaller, narrower, and less divided. Peduncles 2 or 3 in. long, bearing a double or treble short recurved tendril under the small panicle, which is often reduced to an umbel of few small white flowers. Capsule flat on the top, usually pubescent. Hongkong, trailing over shrubs, or scrambling among the herbage, Hance. A common weed in most tropical regions. The Hongkong specimens belong to the variety with fruits scarcely % in. diameter, often considered as a distinct species (C. microcarpnm, H. B. & K.). It is fully as frequent and as widely spread as the typical form, with fruits above an inch dia- meter. A nearly allied species, C. canescens, Wall., is nearly as common in India, and may appear in the island of Hongkong. It is more frequently pubescent, and the shape of the fruit is different, being neai'ly round, never flat-topped. 2. NEPHELIUM, Linn. Sepals 4 to 6, sometimes united in a cup-shaped calyx. Petals as many or none. Disk annular. Stamens usually twice as many as sepals, inserted in- NepJiellum.'] sapindace.e. 47 side the disk. Ovary central, shortly stalked, 2-lobed, 2-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. Style erect, with 2 recurved stigraatic lobes. Fruit globular or ovoid, succulent and indehiscent, usually warted or muricate. Seeds nearly globular, without albumen, enclosed in a fleshy arillus. — Trees, with alternate pinnate leaves, and entire coriaceous leaflets. Flowers small, paniculate. The species are all from southern Asia, or the Indian Archipelago. 1. N. Litschi, Camb.; Miq. M. Ned. Inch {.part ii. 555 ; WigJit, Ic. t. 43. A tree, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves abruptly pinnate ; leaflets in 2 to 4 pairs, oblong or oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, entire, coriace- ous and shining. Flowers small and numerous, in trichotomous cymes, form- ing an oblong terminal leafless panicle. Calyx small, cup-shaped, slightly 4- or 5 -toothed. Petals none. Fruit edible, warted, about an inch diameter. Frequent in Hongkong, as on the adjoining continent, but in most cases planted for its fruit. It is, however, believed to be a native of S. China, although its precise indigenous stations have not been ascertained. The Longan^ another species of Nephelium, is also cul- tivated in the island. 3. ACER, Linn. Sepals usually 5, imbricate. Petals 5, or sometimes 4, or entirely wanting. Stamens about 8, inserted on the disk. Ovary 2-lobed, or rarely 3-lobed, each lobe enclosing 1 cell, with 2 suspended ovules. Styles 2, rarely 3, often united at the base. Fruit separating into as many indehiscent samaras, winged at the top. Seeds without albumen. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, palmately veined, entire or lobed. Flowers small, greenish, in axillary or ter- minal corymbs or racemes. A genus not numerous in species, but widely spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, extending also within the tropics to the mountainous districts of India. Leaves glaucous or whitish underneath. Corymbs pubescent. Wings of the carpels slightly divergent 1. A. obIo7igum. Leaves green on both sides, much veined. Corymbs glabrous. Wings of the carpels divaricate 2. A. reticulatum. 1. A. oblongum, Wall. ; DC. Trod. i. 593; Becne. in Jacquem.. Voy. t. 34. A tree. Leaves on rather long stalks, ovate or oblong-lanceolate, acu- minate, quite entire, penninerved, with the smaller veins scarcely conspicuous, 2 to 4 in. long, glabrous, but glaucous or nearly white underneath. Flowers veiy small and greenish, in small pubescent trichotomous panicles or corymbs, at the ends of the branches. Fruits glabrous, their wings about an inch long, and but slightly divergent. Hongkong, Wright. A common tree in the mountains of northern and eastern India, ex- tending also to Loochoo Island. 2. A. reticulatum. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 312; Seem. Bot. Her. ^.80. A tree, much resembling the last in the shape and size of its leaves and in inflorescence, but the leaves are much firmer, green on both sides, and the reticulate smaller veins much more prominent ; the petioles are shorter, the corymbs or panicles quite glabrous, the flowers rather larger, and the wings of the carpels rather longer and narrower and much more spread- ing. The flowers are white, 3 to 4 lines in diameter, with rose-tinted sepals. On Mount Gough and in the Happy Valley woods, Champion, Wilford. Not known out of the island. 48 SAPiNDACE^. [Turpinia. 4. TURPINIA, Vent. Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Disk annular, between the stamens and ovary. Ovary sessile, 3 -celled, with several (usually 6 or 8) ascending ovules in each cell. Styles 3, slightly cohering, with a 3-lobed stigma. Fmit suc- culent and indehisceut, nearly globular or 3-pointed at the top. Seeds few, with a fleshy albumen. Embryo straight or slightly curved. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, either pinnate or apparently simple (when reduced to a single leaflet). Flowers usually white, in axillary or terminal panicles. A genus of few species, indigenous to tropical Asia ox America. The Staphylece, to which it belongs, are usually considered as forming an independent Order. Leaves undivided (of a single leaflet). Flowers about 3 lines long . . \. T. arguta. Leaves pinnate, with 3 or 5 leaflets. Tlowers about 1 line long. . . 2. T. yiepalensis. 1. T. arguta, Seem. Bot. Her. 371. A shrub of 3 or 4 feet in height. Leaves on short stalks, undivided, that is, reduced to a single leaflet, which, when old, shows an articulation on the petiole, broadly or narrow oblong, slightly crenate, 3 to 6 in. long, glabrous. Flowers of a dii'ty white, or pur- plish when in bud, about 3 lines long, in a rather dense terminal oblong panicle. Inner sepals and petals oblong-ovate, about equal in length, the two outer sepals rather smaller. Disk scarcely crenate. Fruit nearly globular, 5 or 6 lines diameter, containing usually 2 or 3 seeds. — Ochranthe arguta, Lindl. Bot. Eeg. t. 1819. Eyrea vemalis, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 331. Stapkylea slmplicifolia , Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 309 ; see also Planch, in Ann. Sc. Kat. ser. 4, ii. 256.' In ravines on Mount Victoria and Mount Gough, Champion and others. Not as yet found out of S. China. Some specimens so closely resemble those of T. insignis, Tul. {Lace- pedea, H.B.K.), from Mexico, as to make it difiicult to draw up a good diagnosis. The panicle is narrower and more dense, and the flowers lai'ger and especially longer. 2. T. nepalensis, Walp. ; W. and Am. Frod. Fl. Penins. i. 156; Wight, Ic. t. 912. A tree, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves evergreen, pin- nate ; the common stalk 3 to 6 in. long ; leaflets 3 or 5, shortly petiolulate, oblong or elliptical, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, entire or slightly toothed. Flowers small, white and numerous, in trichotomous panicles in the axils of the upper leaves, and shorter than the stems. Sepals and petals broad, scarcely a line long. Fruit globular, often 3-pointed, especially when young. Common in the island. Champion and others. Extends over the hilly districts of India and eastern tropical Asia. Okder xxiil MALPIGHIACE^. Sepals 5, usually with a conspicuous gland at the base of one or more of them, imbricate in the bud. Petals 5, distinctly unguiculate, convolute in the bud. Stamens 10, or rarely fewer, usually shortly monadelphous at the base. Cai-pels usually 3, sometimes 2 or 4, altogether or partially united, the styles distinct or united. Ovules solitary in each, orthotropous, rising up from a long pendulous pedicel, with which they form a sort of hook. Fruit inde- hisceut, entii-e or separable into 3 (or 2) nuts, often variously winged or crested. Seed obliquely suspended. Albumen none. Embryo, Avith a short MalpigJiiacea.l ^ MALPiGHiACEiE. 49 superior radicle. — Trees, shrubs, or climbers, rarely herbs. Leaves opposite or rarely alternate, usually entire. Stipules usually small and deciduous. In- florescence various. A considerable Order, almost confined to the tropics, chiefly American, with a few Asiatic or African sjDecics. 1. HIPTAGE, Gsertn. Sepals 5, with one large gland between two of them at the base. Stamens 10, unequal, incurved. Style simple. Ovary 3-lobed. Fruit separating into 3 or 2 carpels, each with 3 wings, the central one elongated, with a short crest on the back. — Tall climbers. Leaves opposite. A small genus, confined to the tropical regions of the Old World. 1. H. Madablota, GcBrtn. ; Walp. Rep. v. 294; WigJd, Illustr. t. 50. A tall woody climber, glabrous, except the young shoots and inflorescences, which are hoary with a closely appressed pubescence. Leaves oval-oblong, acuminate, 3, 4, or rarely 5 in. long, narrowed into a very short petiole, coriaceous and often shining above. Flowers white, yellow^ish at the base of the upper petal, in axillary racemes, usually forming a terminal leafy panicle. Pedicels about f in. Sepals obtuse, 3 or 4 lines long. Petals longer, re- flexed, fringed on the margin. Wings of the cai-pels oblong, the inner one erect, 1^ in. long, the outer ones shorter, narrow, and spreading. In the Happy Valley, festooning the trees, more rare on rocks on Mount Gough, Cham- pion. Widely distributed over the greater part of tropical Asia. The H. obtusifolia, Roxb., Fl. Ind. ii. 369, is a nearly allied but apparently distinct species, introduced into the Calcutta Garden from S, China, but not as yet found in Hongkong. Order XXIY. AUEANTIACE^. Sepals 3 to 5, usually united in a short toothed or lobed calyx. Petals 3 to 5, inserted on the outside of a hypogynous disk, slightly imbricate in the bud. Stamens twice as many, or in a few genera indetinite, inserted out- side the disk. Filaments often flattened, and sometimes united at the base. Anthers versatile. Ovary entire, of 1 or more cells, wdth 1, 2, or more, usually pendulous ovules in each. Style simple, with an entu"e or slightly lobed thickish stigma. Fruit entire, indehiscent, juicy or pulpy, the cells occasion- ally separable from the thickened rind. Seeds attached to the axis, the raphe and chalaza usually prominent, without albumen. Cotyledons thick and fleshy. Eadicle short. — Trees or shrubs, usually glabrous, and filled everywhere with little glands or receptacles of volatile oil. Leaves alternate, pinnate or simple and otherwise entire.. Flowers axillary or terminal, solitary or in cymes or panicles, usually white and fragrant. An Order not very numerous in species, almost limited to tropical Asia, with a few AtVican or N. Australian species. Leaves pinnate. Inflorescence terminal. Ovules usually 2 in each cell, superposed. Style more or less deciduous. Flowers corymbose. Petals narrow, erect at the base. (Ovary 2-celled) 1. Murkava. Flowers paniculate. Petals short, concave. (Ovary 5-celled) ... 2. Ci,ausexa. E 50 AURANTiACE^. , [AurantiacecB . Leaves pinnate or unifoliolate. Panicles small, mostly axillary. Ovule solitary. Stigma persistent * 3. Glycosmts. Leaves simple. Flowers in small axillary clusters. Ovules usually 2, collateral 4. Atalantia. 1. MURRAYA, Linn. Calyx 5-lobed or 5-cleft. Petals 5, free. Stamens 10, free. Ovary raised on a short disk, 2-celled (sometimes 3- to 5-celled), with 2 ovules in each, either superposed or rarely collateral. Style as long or longer than the ovary, and continuous with it. Berry 1- or 2-seeded. — Unarmed, shrubs or small trees. Leaves pinnate. Flowers in terminal corymbs. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. M. exotica, Linn. ; W. and Am. Trod. Fl. Penhis. i. 94 ; TTlgJit, Tc. ^.96. A glabrous shrub or small tree. Leaflets 5 to 7, alternate, cuneate- obovate, obtuse or obtusely acuminate, | to If in. long, coriaceous and shining. Flowers of a pure white, very fragrant, in compact terminal sessile coiymbs. Petals near f in. long, erect at the base, spreading in the upper half. Ovaiy 2-celled. Berry globular, usually 1-seeded. In Hongkong, perhaps only where planted, Champion. Generally cultivated in tropical Asia, but believed to be a real native of S. China and N. E. India. 2. CLAUSEWA, Bui-m. (Cookia, Sonner.) Calyx 4- or 5-cleft. Petals 4 or 5, ovate, concave. Stamens 8 or 10. Ovary raised on a short disk, 4- or 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, usually superposed, rarely collateral. Style short, deciduous. Berry usually 4- or 5- celled, with 1 seed in each cell. — Small trees. Leaves pinnate. Plowers in terminal panicles or loose racemes. A genus of several species, fi-om tropical Asia or Africa. 1. C. "Wampi, Oliv. MS. A tree, with the young branches, petioles, and inflorescence covered with minute asperities, but otherwise glabrous. Leaflets 7 to 9, usually alternate, very obliquely ovate, obtuse or obtusely acu- minate, 3 to 4 in. long. Plowers small, white, crowded on the smaller branches of rather large terminal broad panicles. Petals scarcely 2 lines long. Ovary villous. Berry globular, at most 1 in. long. — Cookia TFamjn, Blanco, PL Pilip. 358. Cookia punctata, Ketz ; W. andArn. Prod. PI. Penins. i. 95. Cultivated in Hongkong, as in other parts of tropical Asia, for its fruit, known under the name of Whampee {JFhiing-Pi, Rosb.). It is believed, however, to be really native in S. China. 3. G-LYCOSMIS, Corr. Sepals usually 5. Petals as many, free. Stamens twice as many, free; the anthers often tipped with a gland. Ovary raised on a short disk, usually 5-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell. Style conical, very short, thick, continuous with the ovary and persistent. Beny 1- or 2-seeded, crowned by the stigma. — Shrubs or trees, without thorns. Leaves pinnate and simple (unifoliolate) on the same stem. Plowers small, in axillary or rarely terminal short panicles. A small genus, dispersed over tropical Asia and Australia, with perhaps one African species. Gl^COSmis.] AURANTIACE.E. 51 1. G. citrifolia, Lindl. in Trans. Hort. Soc. vi. 72. A tall glabrous shrub. Leaves some simple, on short petioles, oblong-elliptical and obtuse, or oblong-lanceolate and acuminate, 3 to 5 in, long ; others pinnate, with 2 or 3 rather smaller leaflets. Panicles dense, shorter or scarcely longer than the petioles of the pinnate leaves. Flowers and ovaiy almost always 5-merous. Berry globular, depressed and oblique, very pulpy, about ^ in. diameter. — Limonia parvifolia, Bot. Mag. t. 2416. Rather scarce in Hongkoug, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. In the adjacent parts of S. China, in the Philippine Isles, and in Borneo, and probably a variety only of the G. arborea, a species widely diffused over tropical Asia and Australia. 4. ATALANTIA, Corr. (Sclerostyhs, Bl. Severinia, Ten.) Calyx 4- or 5 -cleft or lobed. Petals 4 or 5, free. Stamens 8 or 10, or rarely about 15 ; filaments free or united in a tube. Ovary of 2 or 4 cells, with 1 or 2 collaterally pendulous ovules in each. Style shoi-t and thick, con- tinuous with the ovary. Berry globular, usually with 1 or 2 seeds. — Shrubs often thorny. Leaves simple. Flowers in axillary clusters or very short racemes. A genus of several species, dispersed over tropical Asia and Australia. Stamens 10 1. A. huxifolia Stamens about 15 ^l. A. Rindsii. 1. A. buxifolia, Oliv. MS. A small shrub or dwarf tree, glabrous or with the young branches pubescent, often armed with stout axillary thorns. Leaves obovate-oblong, very obtuse or emarginate, 1 to 1^ in. long, narrowed into a very short petiole, marked with numerous fine veins. Flowers sessile or nearly so, solitary or 2 or 3 together in the axils of the leaves. Petals 5, about 2 lines long. Stamens 10, free. Ovary 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Berry nearly globidar, depressed, black when ripe. — Limonia bilocidai'is, Eoxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 377. Sclerostylis atalantloides, W. and Am. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 93. Severinia huxifolia. Ten. Cat. Hort. Nap. 96. Sclerostylis buxifolia, Benth. in Kew Jour. Bot. iii. 326 ; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 81. Abundant in the island, Chainpio7i and others. Also on the adjacent continent and north- wards to Formosa, but not known out of S. China, the indications of the Indian Peninsular station having probably originated in a garden mistake. 1. A. Hindsiiy Oliv. MS. A glabrous shrub, with stout axillary thorns. Leaves oval-elliptical or oblong, obtuse, 2| to 3 in. long, obtuse at the base, on a short broad petiole, coriaceous, with fewer veins than the last species. Flowers shortly pedicellate, in axillary clusters, usually 5-merous. Petals about 3 lines long. Stamens about 1 5, irregularly united, but sometimes be- coming quite free after the flower opens. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style very short and thick. Berry globular, rather large, of an orange-colour. — Atalantia monophylla, Benth. in Loud. Joum. Bot. i. 483, not of DC. Sclerostylis Hindsii, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 328 ; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 82. S. venosa, Champ. 1. c. (a slight variety, with the flowers occasion- ally 4-merous). Common in Hongkong, Champion and others. Not known from elsewhere. The struc- ture of- the flowers, as observed by Oliver, shows some approach to that of Citrns. E 2 52 OLACACE^. [OlacacecB. OnDEii XXV. OLACACE^. Calyx small, truncate or toothed. Petals 4 to 6, hypogynoiis or slightly pei'igynous, valvate in the bud, sometimes cohering in pairs or united into a tubular or campanulate corolla. Stamens inserted with the petals, or their filaments united with the tube of the corolla, equal to or twice the number of petals or rarely fewer. Torus small or forming a small disk, adhering to the base of the calyx. Ovary either entirely 1 -celled, or divided at the base into 3 or 4 cells, or entirely divided into 3 collateral cells. Ovules 2, 3, or 4, pendidous, one descending into each of the partial cells. Fruit a drupe, either free and superior or enclosed in the enlarged calyx, or more or less adnate and inferior. Seed solitary, usually appearing (by its union with the placenta) erect from the base. Albumen copious. Embryo small, straight, with a small radicle next the hilum. — Trees, shrubs, or rarely woody climbers. Leaves alternate, entire, without stipules. A tropical Order widely distributed over the New as well as the Old World. 1. SCHCEPFIA, Wall. Calyx small, adhering to the base of the ovaiy, the free border reduced to an entire ring. Petals united into a tubular or campanulate 4- to 6-lobed corolla. Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, and alternate with them, the filaments adnate to its tube. Pruit a semi-inferior drupe, adnate to the enlarged calyx. A small genus, ranging over tropical Asia and America. 1. S. chinensiSy Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Joiirn. Bot. i. 308. A small much-branched tree or tall straggling shrub, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves from ovate-oblong to oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 2^ to 3 in. long, narrowed into a short petiole, rather thick, with a few slender veins diverging from the midrib. Peduncles short, bearing 1 to 3 sessile flowers, placed usually in the axils of young leaves, forming lateral or terminal leafy racemes. Plowers sweet-scented, usually pink, but varying to nearly white (or yellow- ish ?), nodding, 5 or 6 lines long, the tube rather broad, the lobes very short and spreading. Drupe oblong, very obtuse, 5 to 7 lines long. Abundant in the Happy Valley woods. Champion and others, but not as yet found out of the island. Order XXVL AMPELIDE^. Calyx minute. Petals 4 or 5, hypogynous, small, valvate in the bud, dis- tinct or cohering at the base or at the top. Stamens as many as and oj^po- site to the petals, hypogynous, free and distinct or monadelphous. Ovary 2- to 6-celled, with 2 collateral ovules or rarely a single ovule, erect in each cell. Style simple, often very short, or the stigma sessile. Pruit a beri-y, with 1 or 2 bony seeds. Embryo very small, in the base of a copious albumen, the ra- dicle superior. — Stems usually woody, climbing by means of leaf-opposed ten- drils. Leaves alternate or the lower ones opposite, simple or compound. Stipules small, deciduous. Plowers small, greenish, in leaf-opposed cymes or panicles. An Order of very few genera, but widely distributed over the tropical regions of the globe, with a few species natives of more temperate climes. ,Fiiis.] viTis. 53 1. VITIS, Linn. Petals and free stamens inserted on a hypogynous disk. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 collateral erect ovules in each cell. — Vines, with the remaining charac- ters, habit, and distribution of the Order. Leaves broadly cordate, undivided or lobed. Petals 5, cohering at the top. Stigma sessile. Leaves glabrous when full grown 1. V. parvlfolia. Leaves covered underneath with a rusty wool . . . . . . 2. F. lanata. Petals 5, spreading. Style short, conical 3. F. hetero'phjUa. Petals 4, cohering at the top. Style subulate A^. V. cordata. Leaves compound. Leaflets 3, digitate 5. F". angustifolia. Leaflets 5, pedate 6. F. corniculata. Leaflets 5 (rarely 3), pinnate, or the lower pinnse again ternately compound 1. V. cantoniensis. 1. V. parvifolia, Roxb. Fl. Lid. i. 662. Young shoots and leaves co- vered with a short loose tomentura, which very soon disappears. Leaves glabrous when full grown, broadly cordate, acuminate, seldom above 3 in. long and 2 in. broad, coarsely toothed, undivided or broadly 3-lobed, and ra- ther thin. Panicle oblong, usually shorter than the leaves. Plowers very small, on short slender pedicels. Petals 5, cohering at the top and falling oif all to- gether. Stigma sessile on the top of the ovary. — F. succisa, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 231. V.fexuosa, Thunb. in Trans. Soc. Linn. ii. 332 (according to Siebold's specimens). Hongkong, Wright, Wilford. Common in the Himalaya and Khasia mountains, per- haps also in Java; but the specimens {Zollinger, n. 909) are somewhat doubtful. Extends northwards to Japan, and the North American V. cordifolia is scarcely to be distinguished from it. It is very near the common Grape- Vine, but has always the leaves much smaller. 2. V. lanata, Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 660. Young branches, under side of the leaves, and panicles clothed with a close, dense, rusty-coloured wool. Leaves broad, cordate at the base, usually obtuse, often 4 or even 5 in. long and broad, coarsely toothed, undivided or rarely broadly and shortly lobed, rather thick, glabrous above but retaining the wool underneath. Flowers very small, in pedunculate narrow panicles like those of the last species, but with 2 to 4 long spreading branches at the base. Petals 5, cohering at the top and fall- ing off all together. Stigma sessile on the top of the ovary. Berry small, purple, globular. Hongkong, Wright. Common in northern and eastern India. 3. V. heterophylla, Thunb. Fl. Jap. 103. Whole plant glabrous or the young shoots very slightly pubescent. Leaves broadly cordate, acumi- nate, coarsely toothed, 2 or 3 in. long and broad, mostly undivided, but some broadly 3- or 5 -lobed, others more deeply divided, Avith the lobes elongated and sinuate or almost pinnatifid. Flowers larger than in the two last species, in shortly pedunculate, dichotomous, broadly corymbose cymes. Petals 5, spreading, bent inwards and thickened at the top, near 1 line long. Style short and conical. Beriy small, globular. — Ampelopsis heterophylla, Sieb. and Zucc. Fl. Jap. Fam. Nat. fasc. i. 89. Hongkong, Wright, sent with V. parvifolia, which it sometimes resembles in foliage, but the inflorescence and flowers are very difterent. Also in Formosa, Wilford, and in Japan. 54 AMPELlDEiE. [FlHs, 4. V. cordata, TFall. Catal. n. 6008 {partly). Very glabrous and some- what glaucous in all its parts, the young stems succulent and disarticulating at the joints in the dried specimens. Leaves on rather long petioles, cordate, acuminate, 2| to 4 in. long and nearly as broad, entire except small, almost bristle-like distant teeth. Flowers, like those of the last species, in corymbose dichotomous cymes. Petals 4, about 1 line long, cohering at the top and falling off all together. Style subulate, with a terminal stigma. ~CmM5 cor- data, Eoxb. M. Ind. i. 407. Hongkong, Hance. Extends over northern and eastern India. The leaves in the Chinese plant are not so deeply cordate as in most of the Indian specimens, but are precisely similar to some of those from Assam. 5. V. angustifolia. Wall. Catal. n. 6033. Whole plant glabrous or very slightly pubescent on the young shoots and inflorescences. Leaves di- gitately compound, the common petiole 1 to 1^ in. long. Leaflets 3, petio- lulate, ovate-lanceolate or oblong-acuminate, 1|- to 3 in. long and seldom 1 in. broad, with a few remote serratures. Flowers in loose trichotomous or dichotomous cymes, the common peduncle seldom above ^ hi. long. Petals 4, less than 1 line long, spreading, 2 of them bearing outside at the top a cal- lous protuberance or short point or horn, the other two without it. Style scarcely any, with a 2-lobed s/^igma. — Cissus angustifolia, Eoxb. PI. Ind. i. 408. Hongkong, Wright. Also in Silhet and Assam, and, according to Roxburgh, in Siunatra. 6. V. comicTilata, Benth., n. sp. Whole plant glabrous. Leaves pe- date, that is, the common petiole divided into 3, the central branch bearing 1 leaflet, the 2 lateral ones 2 each. Leaflets petiolulate, ovate-acuminate or oblong, coarsely toothed, the central one 2 in. long or more, the others rather smaller. Plowers full 1 line long, rather crowded in dichotomous or tricho- tomous cymes, on a common peduncle of 2 in. or more. Petals 4, oblong, slightly cohering at the top, all bearing on the outside near the top a hood- like appendage ending in a fine point, which is at first erect, afterwards spreading or recurved. Style shortly subulate. In a ravine on Mount Victoria, Wilford, also Wright ; not received from elsewhere. It is very near the V.japonica, Sieb. and Zucc. {Cissus japonica, DC), a widely distributed plant, extending from the HiQaalaya to Japan, and gathered in S. China by Millett, aad at Amoy by Fortune (A. 101), but the shape of the petals is very different. The leaves are also more of the consistence of those of V. cantoniensis, and very smooth, although shaped as in V.japonica, and the cymes have little or none of the scaly hoariness of the latter species. 7. V. cantoniensis, Seem. Bot. Her. 370. Glabrous in all its parts. Leaves some simply pinnate, with 3 or 5 leaflets, others decompound ; the lower pinnae bearing 3 leaflets each, the upper ones consisting of a single one. Leaflets ovate, whitish underneath, the larger ones 2 to 3 in. long, coarsely crenate or toothed and rather broarl, but in many leaves they are not 1 in. long, with very few teeth. Plowers scarcely 1 line long, in dichotomous coiym- bose cymes. Petals 5, spreading, obtuse, without any dorsal protuberance. Style subulate. — Cissus canto)iiensis, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 175. Cissus diversifolia, Walp. PI. Meyen. 314. Hedera hypoglauca, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 724. Frequent in ravines and on barren hills. Champion and others. Also on the adjacent con- tinent and Khasia. I Balsaminece.'] balsamine^. 55 Oeder XXVII. BALSAMINE^. Flowers very irregular. Sepals and petals usually consisting of 6 or 8 pieces, all more or less coloured, viz. 2 outer opposite (sepals) flat and oblique, usually small and less coloured ; the next (upper sepal, although by the twist- ing of the pedicel it hangs lowest) large, hood-shaped, ending below in a conical protuberance or spur ; the fourth (lower petal, but uppermost from the twisting of the pedicel) smaller, but very broad and often bifid or emarginate, the 4 innern:iost (petals) often combined into 2 bifid ones, very oblique and irregular ; and very rarely there are 2 additional small outer sepals. Stamens 5, hypogynous, with very short thick filaments ; the anthers cohering in a mass round the pistil. Ovary 5 -celled, with several ovules in each cell. Stigmas 5, minute, sessile or nearly so, Fruit a capsule, bursting elastically in 5 valves, which roll inwards, scattering the seeds. Seeds pendulous, without albumen. Embryo straight, with a superior radicle. — Herbs mostly glabrous and somewhat succulent, or occasionally undershrubs, or even shrubby. Leaves alternate, opposite or whorled, without stipules, undivided but usually toothed. An Order almost entirely Asiatic and chiefly tropical, with a few North American and one European species, and comprising besides Impatiens itself but one genus of a single species. 1. IMPATIENS, Linn. Characters those of the Order, except that the 2 additional outer sepals are wanting, and the 4 inner petals are united in pairs. A large genus, occupying the same area as the Order. 1. I. chinensis, Linn.; Hook, and Thorns, in Joiirn. Linn. Soc. iv. 119. A glabrous annual, usually creeping or decumbent at the base, then erect, 1 or 2 ft. high, often bearing at the nodes 2 or more thick stipule-like bristles. Leaves sessile or nearly so, opposite, linear, acute, 2 to 4 in. long, remotely serrate, glaucous underneath. Flowers pink or white, rather large, on axil- lary, solitary, or clustered pedicels. Outer sepals linear ; spur long, slender, and curved ; larger petal orbicular acuminate ; inner lateral ones semi-obo- vate, auriculate at the base on one side. — Impatiens fasciculata. Lam. ; Wight, Ic. t. 748. Hongkong, Harland, Hance. Common in the mountains of the Indian Peninsula, in Malacca, Burmah, and Khasia. Order XXVIIT. OXALIDEiE. Flowers regular. Sepals 5, imbricate in the bud, persistent, often united at the base. Petals 5, hypogynous, contorted in the bud, free or slightly connate at the base. Stamens 10, hypogynous, free or united at the base, the 5 opposite the petals shorter than the others, or sometimes very small and without anthers. Anthers versatile, the cells opening longitudinally. Ovary usually on a very short stalk, 5 -angled or 5-lobed nearly to the axis, 5 -celled, with 1 or more, usually several ovules in each cell. Styles 5, central, free or united at the base ; stigmas terminal, entire or divided. Fruit a capsule or a berry. Seeds with a fleshy albumen ; embryo straight or slightly curved. Ra- 56 oxALiDEiE. [Oxalidece. dicle superior. — Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves usually pinnate or digitate, with entire leaflets ; flowers in axillary umbels or panicles. An Order limited by most botanists to the two following genera. Herbs. Fruit capsular 1. Oxalis. Trees. Fruit succulent, indebiscent 2. Averrhoa, 1. OXALIS, Linn. Stamens all bearing anthers. Capsules opening at the angles in valves which remain adhering to the axis. — Herbs or (in species not Chinese) under- shrubs. Flowers in simple or irregularly compound umbels. A large genus, cbieiiy American and African, with a very few Asiatic species, one of which is dispersed over all but the colder regions of the globe. The Hongkong species have 3 digi- tate leaflets. The 0. sensitiva, with pinnate leaves, common in S. Asia, has not yet been found in S. China. Rhizome bulbous. Leaves and peduncles radical 1.0. Martiana. Stem branching, decumbent, leafy. Peduncles axillary 2. 0. corniculata, 1. O. Martiana, Zmc. Oxal. NacJitr. 27 ; Bot. Mag. t. 3938. A stem- less herb, with a compound bulbous rhizome, covered with brown 3-ribbed scales. Leaves radical, slightly hairy ; the petioles 4 to 6 inches long. Leaf- lets 3, digitate, broadly obovate-emarginate, 8 to 10 lines long. Peduncles radical, rather longer than the petioles, bearing a single umbel, or more fre- quently iiTegularly divided into 2 or 3 branches, each bearing 1 or 2 umbels of pale-purplish flowers. Sepals obtuse, with 2 small glands at the tip, 2 to 2^ lines long. Petals glabrous, 3 or even 4 times as long. Stamens and styles pubescent. — 0. corymhosa, DC. Prod, i, 096 ? A native of Southern Brazil, now established as an escape from gardens in Hongkong, as in the Mauritius and some other hot countries. 2. O. corniculata, Limi.; DC. Prod. i. 692 ; JFigJd, Ic. t. 18. A de- cumbent, prostrate or ascending, much-branched delicate perennial, or some-' times annual, more or less pubescent, of a pale green, from a few inches to a foot long. Stipules small, adnate to the petiole. Leaves alternate ; the petioles about 1 in. long. Leaflets 3, digitate, broadly obcordate, usually 3 or 4 lines long. Peduncles axillary, about the length of the petioles, bearing an umbel of 2 to 6 small yellow flowers, on reflexed pedicels of 3 or 4 lines. Capsule column-like, -| in. long or even more, with several seeds in each cell. On roadsides and in waste places, Champion and others, A common weed in aU but the colder regions of the globe. 2, AVEREHOA, Linn, Stamens either all antheriferous or 5 small and without anthers. Pruit in- dehiscent and succulent. — Trees. Leaves pinnate. Plowers in small axillary panicles. A genus of two species, common to both the New and the Old ^Yorld within the tropics, either indigenous or natm-alized. 1. A. Carambola, Lirm. ; DC. Prod. i. 689, A small tree. Leaves alternate, glabrous or more frequently more or less pubescent. Leaflets 5 to 11, very obliquely ovate, acuminate, 1^ to 2 in, long, of a pale or glaucous colour on the under side, where they are usually more pubescent. Flowers Averrhoa.'] oxalide.e. 57 small, reddish, in axillary sessile panicles of 1 to 2 in., or forming rather large panicles at the ends of short branches. Sepals about 1 line long ; petals near twice as long. The five smaller stamens usually very minute and wholly without anthers, or occasionally 1 or 2 of them are longer, with small barren anthers. Berry oblong, angular. Seeds arillate. Common in the island, both cultivated and wild, Champion and others. Cultivated for its fruit (known by the name of Carambola) in the hotter regions both of the New and the Old World, and almost everywhere it readily establishes itself apparently wild, so that its native country is uncertain. Order XXIX. EUTACEiE. Flowers usually regular. Sepals 4, 5, or rarely 3, usually small and often united at the base. Petals as many, inserted round a hypogynous or slightly perigynous disk, free or rarely united at the base, imbricate or almost valvate in the bud. Stamens as many or twice as many, inserted with the petals, free. Anthers 2-celled, versatile. Carpels 3 to 5, sessile or on a raised torus or short stalk, usually free at the top, but sometimes combined in a 3- to 5-celled ovary. Styles often free at the base, but usually united upwards, Avith a capitate or lobed stigma, which is sometimes sessile on the top of the ovary. Ovules 2 or rarely 4 in each cell or carpel. Fruit either entire and indehis- cent, or separating into cocci, or consisting of distinct carpels opening in two valves. Seeds usually solitary in each carpel, with a smooth testa, with or without albumen. Cotyledons flat or rarely crumpled. — Trees, shrubs, or rarely herbs. Leaves alternate or opposite, often compound, and almost always marked with glandular dots. A considerable Order, widely distributed over all but the colder regions of the globe. Carpels distinct, at least at the top. Leaves alternate. Ovules collateral 1. Xanthoxylum. Leaves opposite. Ovules superposed 2. Evodia. Carpels united in a single entire ovary and fruit. Mowers unisexual. Stamens 5. Leaflets 3 3. Toddaija. Flowers hermaphrodite. Stamens 8. Leaflets single 4. Cyminosma. 1. XANTHOXYLUM, Kunth. Flowers unisexual or nearly so. Sepals and petals 4, 5, or rarely 3, much imbricate in the bud. Stamens as many (in the female flowers semiabortive, rudimentaiy, or wanting). Carpels 5 or fewer, on a globular or i-aised torus, free or united at the base, with 2 collaterally ascending ovules in each (linear or rudimentary, without ovules, in the males). Styles distinct or united at the top. Fruiting carpels distinct, opening in 2 valves. Seeds ovoid or globular, with a black shining testa. Embryo straight or slightly curved, in a some- what fleshy albumen.— Trees or shrubs, often prickly. Leaves alternate, pin- nately or ternately compound. Flowers small, in axillary or terminal panicles. A considerable genus, common to the New and the Old World, chiefly tropical, but with a few extratropical species in Asia, N. America, and S. Africa. Panicles short, nearly sessile. Petals 4. Carpels 4. Leaflets 3 to 7 1. X nitidnni. Leaflets 15 to 25 2. 2^ cmpidatum. Panicles loose, pedunculate. Petals 5. Carpels 2 . . . . . . . 3. X. Avicenme. 58 RUTACE.E. [XantJioxylum. 1. X. nitidum, DC. Prod. i. 727; {Bot, Mag. t. 2558?) A woody climber, glabrous in aU its parts ; the young branches, petioles, and midrib of the leaflets more or less armed with small hooked prickles. Leaves pinnate, with a common petiole of 3 or 4 in. Leaflets 3 to 7, oval-oblong, usually 2 to 2^ in. long, obtuse or shortly acuminate, coriaceous and shining, rounded at the base, with very short petiolules. Flowers small, in sessile axillary oblong panicles, seldom above an inch long. Sepals minute. Petals 4, about 1 line long, distinctly imbricate. Stamens longer. Carpels 4, spreading, hard and wrinkled when dry, near 3 lines broad. Rather abundant in ravines, Champion and others. Found also about Macao, but not known out of S. China. It is possible that the plant figured in the ' Botanical Magazine' may be a form of the following species. 2. X. cuspidatum. Champ, in Keio Journ. Bot. iii. 329. A glabrous woody climber, nearly allied to the last species, of which it may possibly prove to be a variety, but the foliage is difl'erent. It is less prickly, the common petioles are usually 6 to 8 in. long, or even more ; the leaflets 15 to 25, with a long obtuse point, and narrowed at the base into a much longer petiolule. Axillaiy panicles short, branching from the base. Flowers of X nitidum. Less common than X nitidum, and rather local, Champion, frequent in ravines, Wilford, also Hance and Wright. Not known from elsewhere. 3. X. Avicennse, DC. Frod.i. 12^. An erect glabrous shrub. Prickles few and small, curved upwards on the branches, few or none on the petioles. Leaves pinnate, with a common petiole of 3 to 5 in. Leaflets 7 to 13, obliquely obovate or oblong, or rarely almost lanceolate, usually obtuse, narrowed at the base into a petiolule, slightly undulate or almost crenate at the edge. Pani- cles loosely trichotomous, or 2 or 3 times umbellately divided, nearly as long as the leaves, on a peduncle of 2 to 2|- in. Petals 5, slightly imbricate, about 1 line long. Carpels 2, when ripe about 2 lines diameter. Seeds black and shining as in the two last species, but smaller. — X lentiscifolium, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 329. On Mount Gough, Champion. Ravines and hillsides, near their tops, Wilford. Also in other parts of S. China, and in the Philippine Islands {Cuming, n. 1622). 2. EVODIA, Porst. (Boymia, Juss. Philagonia, Hook.) Characters of XayitJioxylnm, except that the petals are valvate in the bud, or overlap each other but very slightly ; the ovules are usually supei'posed, and the leaves always opposite. The species are all unarmed. A small tropical Asiatic genus. Panicles large, terminal. Leaflets 3 to 7, pinnate \. E. melicBfolia. Panicles small, axillary. Leaflets 3, digitate 2. E. triphglla. 1. E. melisefolia, Benth. A tree, glabrous in all its parts, and -without prickles. Leaves opposite, pinnate, with a common petiole of 3 to 5 in. Leaflets 3 to 7, on long petiolules, ovate, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, thin, shining above, pale or glaucous underneath. Flowers very numerous, in a broad terminal coi-ymb or trichotomous panicle. Petals 4 or 5, about I i lines long, very nearly valvate. Stamens scarcely longer, the filaments haii'y inside. Evodia.'] UUTACE^. 59 Carpels 4, wlieii ripe about 2 lines broad. — Boymia glabrifolia, Champ, in Kew Joiirn. Bot. iii. 330. Megabotrya melicefolia, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 259. Scarce in Hongkong, but abundant on the adjacent coast of China, Champion and others. I have only seen male specimens in flower, and females in fruit. In the former as in the male flowers of the allied E. frarinifoUa {Philagonia, Hook.) and E. riitcecarpa {Boymia, Juss.), the ovaries are abortive, lineai', ending in subulate styles. In the females of the two latter species the ovaries terminate in a broad peltate stigma, as is probably the case also in our species. Dr. Hooker has ascertained that all these plants are congeners of Evodia, Forst. 2. E. Lamarckiana, Benth. A tree, glabrous in all its parts and un- armed. Leaves opposite, petiole 1 to 1^ in. long. Leaflets 3, digitate, ob- long, acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long, very gi-adually tapering at the base into short petiolules. Panicles axillary, oblong, with opposite spreading branches, scarcely exceeding the petioles, ilowers small, on very short pedicels. Petals 4 or rarely 3, almost valvate, seldom f line long. Stamens glabrous, twice as long. Carpels usually 4, when ripe 2 to 2^ lines broad. — Fagara triphylla. Lam. Diet. i. 447. Xanthoxijluni Mpliyllum, Wight, Ic. t. 204. Z. Lamarckiaimm, Cham, and Schlecht. in Linnsea, v. 88. X pteleafoUum, Champ, in Kew Joum. Bot. iii. 330. Lepta triphylla, Lour. PL Cochinch. 82. Frequent in the island. Champion and others. Also on the continent of S. China, in Khasia, in the Indian Peninsula, and Ceylon. The E. Hoxhirghiana, common in the Archi- pelago, and extending from Ceylon to the Philippines, but not yet found in Hongkong, is very nearly allied, but has much larger and broader panicles, larger flowers, and the ripe carpels are said to be the size of a field bean. 3. TODDALIA, Juss. Flowers oi Xantlioxylurn., except that the carpels are united in a single 5- celled nearly globular ovary, with a broad sessile peltate stigma. Pruit a globular indehiscent berry. — Shrubs with alternate digitately-compound leaves. A genus of very few species, dispersed over tropical Asia or Africa. 1. T. aculeata, Bers. ; W. and Am. Prod. i. 149 ; TFigJit, Illustr. ^.66. A shrub, with weak or flexuose branches and quite glabrous, usually bearing rather numerous small recurved prickles on the branches and petioles, but oc- casionally unarmed or nearly so. Leaflets 3, digjtate, oblong or oval-oblong, 1^ to 3 in. long, acuminate, with a narrow obtuse point, tapering at the base into a short petiolule, the common petiole about 1 in. long. Plowers small, in axillary or terminal panicles, shorter or but little longer than the petioles. Pedicels solitaiy in the female specimens, fascicled or umbellate in the males. Petals about 1 line long. Stamens longer. Pruit the size of a large pea. — T. florihunda. Wall. : see Thw. Enum. PL Ceyl. 69. Rather scarce in Hongkong, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. "Very widely spread over India and the Archipelago. 4. CYMINOSMA, Gsertn. Plowers hermaphrodite. Sepals small. Petals 4, narrow, scarcely imbri- cate. Stamens 8. Ovary raised on a shoii thick torus, entire, 4-celled, with a single subulate style, and 2 ovules in each cell, one above the otlier. Pruit 60 RUTACE.E. [C^minosma. a 4-celled nearly globular drupe. — Trees or shrubs, with simple opposite leaves (or rather solitary leaflets) articulate on the petiole. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia and Australia. 1. C. pedunculata, DC. Prod. i. 732; Wight, Jllustr. ?f. 65. A small tree. Leaves oblong, obtuse, 3 to 4 in. long, glabrous, articulate on a petiole of -^ to 1 in. long. Peduncles axillaiy, usually shorter than the leaves, bear- ing a small trichotomous panicle or corymb of yellowish-green flowers. Petals about 3 lines long, recurved when open. Stamens scarcely longer, the fila- ments pubescent on the edges. Ovary and torus woolly. Style glabrous. Pruit about 4 lines diameter, usually white. — C. resinosa, DC. I.e. Common in the island, Champion and others. Frequent in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago. Order XXX. SIMARUBACE^. Plowers usually regular, unisexual. Sepals 3, 4, or 5. Petals as many, valvate or imbricate in the bud. Stamens as many or twice as many, inserted on a hypogynous disk, the fllaraents usually with a small scale at the base (but not so in the Hongkong genera). Carpels 2 to 5, raised on the disk or on a distinct stalk, free or united, with distinct or united styles. Ovules 1 or 2 (very rarely 4 or 5) in each cell or carpel. Pruit various. Seeds usually solitary in each cell or carpel. Embryo slender, without or rarely with albu- men.—Trees or shmbs, always more or less bitter. Leaves alternate, without stipules, usually compound, without the transparent dots of Rutacece. An Order dispersed over the New and the Old ^Vorld, but, with very few exceptions, con- fined to the tropics. Styles distinct. Flowers clustered in long simple racemes 1. Beucea. Styles united at the top. Flowers in spreading dichotomous cymes ... 2. Picrasma. 1. BRUCE A, Mill. Sepals 4. Petals 4, valvate. Stamens 4, without any scale, inserted on a 4-lobed disk, semiabortive in the female flowers. Carpels 4, distinct, with distinct linear recurved styles, and 1 ovule in each, abortive or rudimentary in the male flowers. Drupes small. Seed suspended. Embryo straight, in a thin albumen. — Trees, with pinnate leaves. Flowers very small, in little clus- ters or cymes, along otherwise simple axillary peduncles. A small genus, dispersed over tropical Asia and Africa. 1. B. sumatrana, Roxb. ; Planch, in Lond. Journ. Bot. v. 575. A shrub or tree. Leaves pinnate, 1 to 1^ feet long ; the common petiole as well as the branches and peduncles covered with a soft close yellowish tomentum. Leaflets 5 to 11, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, about 3 in. long, coarsely toothed, often oblique at the base, softly pubescent or villous, especially underneath, or ■ rarely nearly glabrous. Plowers very small, purple, in little cymes or clusters along the common peduncle, forming slender interrupted axillary racemes 6 to 10 in. long in the males, not half so long in the females. Petals minute, linear. Drupes ovoid, about 3 lines long. Brucea.'] simarubace.^. 61 On low grounds and roadsides, Champion and others. Common in southern Asia, in Ceylon, Tavoy, and the Indian Archipelago, extending to North Australia, and northwards to the Philippines and South China. 2. PICRASMA, Blume. Sepals 4 or 5, minute in the males, often becoming large in the females. Petals as many, ovate. Stamens as many, inserted round the thick disk ; the filaments hairy below, but without any scale. Carpels 3 to 5, raised on the disk, distinct, with as many styles united upwards, and 1 ovule in each. Drupes 5, or usually fewer, small,, globular or ovoid. Embryo straight, in fleshy albumen. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves pinnate. Flowers rather small, in axillary pedunculate dichotomous cymes. A small genus, dispersed over tropical and subtropical Asia and S. America. 1. P. quassioides, Benn. ; Planch, in Lond. Journ. Bot. v. 573. A shrub of about 3 or 4 ft. Leaves pinnate, with a common petiole of 6 to 8 in., often pubescent. Leaflets 9 to 15, oblong or ovate-oblong, acuminate, 1^ to 3 in. long, or rarely more, serrately toothed, glabrous or pubescent on the principal veins underneath. Flowers greenish, expanding to about 3 lines in diameter, in pedunculate dichotomous pubescent cymes, much shorter than the leaves. Petals and stamens 5. Drupes obovoid, or nearly globular, about 3 lines long. In a ravine of Mount Parker, Wilford. On mountain sides, Wright, also Hance. In the Himalaya, and probably also in N. China, for the specimens we have of P. ailanthoides from thence seem scarcely distinct. The Ailanthus ghmdulosus, Desf., a common tree, planted or wild in S. China as well as other parts of Asia, has not been received from Hongkong. Order XXXL CELASTRACE^. Sepals 4 or 5, small, united at the base, imbricate in the bud. Petals as many, inserted on the margin of a thick, more or less perigynous disk. Stamens as many, alternate with the petals, or 3 only, inserted on the margin of or upon the disk. Ovary more or less immersed in the disk, 2- to 5-celled, with 2, or rarely 1 or more ovules in each cell, at first erect but becoming sometimes at length suspended. Styles as many as cells, free or com- bined into one fruit, free from the calyx, 2- to 5-celled, or rarely 1-celled, in- dehiscent or opening loculicidally. Seeds usually with albumen. Embryo straight. Eadicle next the hilura. — Shmbs, trees, or woody climbers. Leaves alternate or opposite, simple and undivided. Flowers small, usually greenish. A large Order, widely distributed over the wanner and temperate regions of the globe. Stamens 3, inserted on the disk 1. Hiri'ocuvTEA. Stamens as many as petals and alternate with them. Petals, stamens, and ovary-cells, 4 or rarely 5. Leaves opposite 2. Evonymus. Petals and stamens 5. Ovary-ceBs 2 or 3. Leaves alternate ... 3. Celastrus. 1. HIPPOCRATEA, Linn. Sepals and petals 5. Stamens 3, inserted on the disk. Anthers 1-celled, opening transversely. Ovary-cells 3, with 2 to 6 ovules in each. Style 62 CELASTRACE/E, [llippocratea. single, with 3 stigmas. Fruit of 1 , 2, or 3 large obovate flat carpels opening longitudinally along the centre of the flat sides in two boat-shaped valves. Seeds few, erect, flattened, expanded in the lower part into a broad membranous wing. Albumen none. — Woody climbers or rarely trees. Leaves opposite. Flowers in axillary, dichotomous or trichotomous cymes or panicles. A genus dispersed over the New World as well as the Old, within the tropics. 1. H. obtusifolia, Roxb.; W. and Am. Prod. M. Penins. i. 104; Wight, /c. ^. 963. A woody climber, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves oval- oblong, elliptical, obtuse or shortly and obtusely acuminate, 3 to 3 in. long, entire or slightly serrate, coriaceous, of a pale green. Flowers rather large for the genus, spreading to about 4 lines diameter, of a yellowish green, in loose cymes, seldom exceeding the leaves. Petals lanceolate. Ovary-cells with 6 ovules in each. Eipe carpels near 2 in. long, either broadly oblong and entire, or broader and emarginate at the top. Frequent in ravines on Victoria Peak, Champion. Widely spread in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Silhet. Also in the Philippines. 2. EVONYMUS, Linn. Sepals, petals, and stamens usually 4, rarely 5. Ovary witb as many cells, with 2 ovules in each. Style single, short and thick, with an entire or lobed stigma. Fmit a capsule, with as many angles or lobes as cells, and opening loculicidally in as many valves. Seeds nearly enclosed in a coloured, usually scarlet, arillus. — Shrubs or trees, with opposite leaves. Flowers gi'eenish or purple, in axillary dichotomous or trichotomous cymes. A genus dispersed over the temperate regions of Europe, Asia, and N. America, with a few more tropical Asiatic species. Petals, stamens, and ovary-cells 4. Erect shrub. Flowers 3 to 3i lines diameter. Ovules erect . . . 1. ^. nitidus. Stem prostrate or climbing. Flowers 5 lines diameter. Ovules pendulous 4. E. hederaceus. Petals, stamens, and ovary-cells 5. Leaves nan-ow, 4 to 6 in. long. Flowers 3 lines diameter . . . . 2. E. longifolius. Leaves oval-elliptical, \\ to 3 in. long. Flowers 5 lines diameter . 8. E. laxiflorus. 1. E. nitidus, BentJi. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 483; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 83. An erect shrub, quite glabrous in all its parts ; the young branches angu- lar. Leaves ovate, obovate, or oblong, about 2 in. long, quite entire, stiff, smooth and shining. Flowers greenish, spreading to 3 or 3^ lines in diameter, few together in axillary cymes, only once or twice branched, and shoj'ter than the leaves. Petals and stamens 4. Capsule reddish-coloured, 4-celled ; the lobes scarcely prominent, and rounded at the top. Seeds with a small thin arillus. Common in ravines, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 2. E. longifolius. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 332. An erect shrub, glabrous or nearly so. Leaves stalked, narrow-oblong, 4 to 6 in. long, and 1 to 1|- broad, either quite entire or with a few distant sen-atures, smooth, and shining, with few veins. Flowers light green, about 3 lines diameter, few together in paniculate cymes, but little longer than the petioles. Petals 5, slightly crenate or waved on the edge. Stamens 5. Capsule reddish- coloured, flat at tlie top, with spreading rounded lobes. EvOJipmiS.'] CELASTRACE^.. 63 Rare iu the Happy Valley woods, Champion ; only seen in a wood-cutter's bundle, 777/- ford; also Wright. Not found as yet out of the island. 3. !ES. laxifloms. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 333 {tiot of Blime's distributed Japan plants). A perfectly glabrous erect shrub, with terete branches. Leaves stalked, oval- elliptical, obtusely acuminate, 1^ to 3 in. long, quite entire or with a few crenatures, tapering at the base, smooth and shining, with few veins. Flowers purplish, larger than in the other species, spreading to about 5 lines diameter, about 7 together in loose cymes rather shorter than the leaves. Petals 5, crenate, wavy at the edges. Stamens 5. Ovules erect. Capsule flat at the top, with spreading lobes. In the Happy Valley woods, but rare. Champion ; on Mounts Parker and Gough, but not common, Wilford ; also Hance and Harland. Not received from elsewhere. 4. El. hederaceus. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 333. A prostrate or trailing glabrous shrub, rooting readily, and perhaps sometimes sending up erect branches ; the young branches angular. Leaves stalked, usually ovate, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, and narrowed at the base, but varying to narrow oval-elliptical or nearly lanceolate, or occasionally very broad and obtuse, all of a laurel-like consistency, with few veins. Flowers greenish-white, about 5 lines diameter ; few together, in cymes much shorter than the leaves. Petals 4, quite entire. Stamens 4. Ovules pendulous. Capsule about 5 lines diameter, nearly globular, slightly 4-furrowed, but otherwise entire, 4-celled. Seeds enveloped in a scarlet arillus. Abundant in a ravine of Victoria Peak, spreading over the rocks, Champion ; one (tree?) in the Happy Valley woods, Wilford. Not found as yet out of the island. 3. CELASTRUS, Linn. Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 5, inserted on the margin of a fleshy disk. Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, usually with 2 ovules in each cell. Style thick and entire. Capsule opening in 2 or 3 valves, 2- or 3-celled, or reduced to a single cell and seed. — Erect or climbing shrubs. Flowers small, greenish, in small axillary cymes, or the upper ones forming a terminal panicle. A genus chiefly Asiatic and African, and there tropical or subtropical, with a few North American species. Cymes on very short peduncles. Capsules globular, scarcely 4 lines long 1 . C motwsperma. Peduncles longer than the petioles. Capsules ovoid, about 6 lines long 2. C. Championi. 1. C. monosperma, Roxh. Fl. Ind. i. 625. A trailing or climbing glabrous shrub. Leaves alternate, oblong, obtusely acuminate, 3 to 5 in. long, with callous serratures round the edge, narrowed into a very short petiole, coriaceous and much veined, but usually shining. Flowers small, few together, in little axillary cymes, on a peduncle seldom attaining 3 lines ; the upper ones often forming a long narrow terminal panicle. Capsule ovoid-globose, scarcely 4 lines long, marked with 3 furrows and opening in 3 valves, but containing only 1 seed enclosed in an orange- coloured pulpy arillus. — Celastrus Hindsii, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 334. Catha momsperma, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 483. Traihng over shrubs and trees in different parts of the island, Champion and others. Ex- tends from S. China to Khasia and Sikkim. 64 CELASTRACE^. [Celasfrus. 2. C. Championi, Benth. in Keio Journ. Bot. iii. 334. A glabrous climber. Leaves usually broader tlian in the last species, oval or oblong, ob- tuse or acuminate, the longer ones 4 to 5 in. long, obtusely sen-ate, coriaceous and shining. Cymes on axillary peduncles longer than in C. monosperma, usually from ^ to 1 in. Capsule larger and differently shaped, being obovoid, with 3 prominent angles, and narrowed at the base, full 6 lines long, opening like the last in 3 valves, and containing a single large oblong seed. — CaiJm BentJiami, Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 310. On Victoria Peak, trailing over bare rocks, Chamjnoii, common in ravines, Wilford. Extends to Khasia and Sikkim. OnDER XXXIL AQUIFOLIACE^. Flowers regular. Sepals 4 to 6, small, often united at the base. Petals as many, hypogynous, often united into a 4- to 6-lobed corolla, imbricate in the bud. Stamens as many, inserted on the base of the petals and alternate with them, or rarely free and hypogynous, usually short. Anthers 2 -celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary fleshy, depressed or globular, 2- or several- celled. Ovrdes usually solitary in each cell and suspended. Stigma sessile, or nearly so, entii-e or divided. Emit a beny or dmpe, enclosing 2 or more 1-seeded kernels. Embryo small, near the top of a fleshy albumen. — Shrubs Or trees. Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, without stipules. Flowers usually small, white, axillary, and often wholly or partly dioecious. An Order of few genera, but widely distributed over the temperate as weU as the warmer regions of the globe. 1. ILEX, Linn. Petals and stamens usually 4, rarely 5 or 6. Ovary 4-celled, with 4 sessile distinct or united stigmas, and one pendulous ovule in each cell. Drupe en- closing 4 bony kernels or nuts. A. considerable genus, occupying the geographical area of the Order. Whole plant glabrous. Flowers almost sessile, clustered. Petals almost free 1. /. cinerea. Flowers in nearly sessile umbels or fascicles. Petals united at the base. Pedicels slender, 3 to 4 lines long. Corolla deeply divided . . 2. /. (jracilifiora. Pedicels thick, 1 to 1^ lines long. Berry tipped by a thick obtuse protuberance 3. /. memecylifolia. Pedicels 2 to 4 lines long. Corolla divided to the middle . . 4. 7. vlridis. Pedicels filiform, 6 lines long. Corolla divided nearly to the base 5. /. asprella. Branches and veins of the leaves pubescent or hairy 6. /. piibescens. 1. I. cinerea. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 327. An erect glabrous shrub, with rather thick branches, angular when young, the bark ashy-grey. Leaves on very short stalks, oblong, obtuse or shortly and obtusely acuminate, attaining 4 in. in length and li or 2 in. m breadth, slightly toothed, very obtuse or almost cordate at the base, rather thick, but not shining. Plowers 8 to 1 5 together, collected in globular sessile clusters in the axils of the leaves. Petals 4, almost free. Stamens about the same length. Drupe 4-celled, about 3 lines diameter, obtuse at the top. In a ravine of Mount Victoria, Champion. Not seen in any other collection. The very short petiole and broad base of the leaves distinguish this species from all others known to me. Ilex.'] AQUIFOLIACE^. 65 2. I. graciliflora. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 328. A glabrous tree, with terete branches. Leaves elliptical or obovate-oblong, obtuse, the larger ones 3 to 3|^ in. long, edged with a few somewhat callous teeth, narrowed into a petiole of full ^ in., coriaceous and shining. Flowers in axillary fascicles or almost sessile umbels. Pedicels slender; those of the males 15 to 20 toge- ther and 3 or 4 lines long, those of the hermaphrodite flowers rather fewer and shorter. Petals 4, spreading, orbicular, about 1^ lines long, very shortly- united at the base. Berry pui'ple, globular, the size of a pea, without any projection at the top. Commoa in the Happy Valley woods, Champion and others. Not found as yet out of the island, 8. I. xnemecylifolia. Champ, in Keto Journ. Bot. iv. 328. A glabrous much-branched shrub, with terete branches. Leaves ovate, obovate or rarely oblong, obtuse or shortly acuminate, 1 to 1| in. long or in a naiTow-leaved variety near twice that length, quite entire, acute at the base, on a petiole of 1 or 2 lines, coriaceous, rather shining and scarcely veined. Flowers 3 to 6 together, in axillary fascicles or sessile umbels, on stiff pedicels of 1 to 2 lines. Petals 4, spreading, white, very shortly united at the base. Berry scarlet, the size of a pea, tipped with the short thick obtuse persistent style. Very comraon on the hills. Champion and others, hut not yet gathered out of the island. 4. I. viridis. Champ, in Kew Journ . Bot. iv. 329. A glabrous much- branched shrub of 2 to 3 feet, of a bright green ; the young branches angular or striate. Leaves stalked, ovate, obtuse or shortly acuminate, 1 to 1|^ in. long, edged with small crenatures, acute at the base, of a thinner consistence than the preceding species, but smooth and shining. Pedicels axillary, stiff, the females solitary, 3 to 4 lines long, the males shorter and several toge- ther. Corolla spreading to about 3 lines diameter ; the petals united to the middle. Berry purple, globular, 4 to 5 lines diameter, without any protube- rance at the top. On the hills, Champion ; also Wright. Not seen in any other collection. This and the following species appear to be more decidedly dioecious than any of the others. 5. I. asprella, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 329. A glabrous shmb, nearly allied to the last species, but much more slender. Branches terete. Leaves stalked, ovate, acuminate, the point often long, edged with small ser- ratures, acute at the base, thin but shining. Pedicels 1 to 3 together, about i in. long, and very slender. Petals 4 (or rarely 5 or 6), united at the base only. Berry small, tipped with the short thick persistent style. — Prinos as- prella, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 176, t. 36. Frequent in the island, Chavipion and others. Keceived also from other parts of S. China. 6. I. pubescens. Hook, and Am. Bot. heech. 177, t. 35. A tall shrub or small tree, the smaller branches, petioles, and principal veins of the leaves pubescent or shortly hairy. Leaves oval-oblong, obtuse or acuminate, 1 to 2 in. long, entire or slightly toothed. Pedicels 3 or 4 or sometimes more toge- ther, scarcely above 1 line long, in sessile axillar}^ umbels or fascicles. Flowers light lilac or white. Petals 5 or 6, united at the base only. Beny scarlet. Frequent in the island, Champion and others. Received also from other parts of S. China. F 66 KHAMNACE.^. [Rhamnace(B. Order XXXIIT. RHAMNACE^. Calyx 4- or 5 -cleft, valvate in the bud, lined at the base with the more or less thickened disk. Petals usually as many, small, ung-uiculate, hood-shaped at the top or rarely flat, inserted at the base of the lobes of the calyx and alternating with them, or rarely wanting. Stamens as many as the petals and opposite to them. Ovary either free upon the disk, or more or less immersed in it, 2- to 4-celled, with a single erect ovule in each cell ; the styles fi-ee or combined into one. Fruit free or adherent to the enlarged persistent base of the calyx, indehiscent and entire or separating into two or more indehiscent 1-seeded carpels. Albumen fleshy, usually thin, or sometimes none. Radicle inferior. Cotyledons flat. — Trees, shrubs, or climbers, often thorny. Leaves simple, alternate, or rarely opposite. Stipules minute. Flowers small, usually clustered or paniculate. A considerable Order, widely spread over most parts of the globe. Fruit dry, indehiscent. Fruit hemispherical at the base, expanded into a broad flat top. Leaves 3-nerved 1. Paliurus. Fruit globular at the base, ending in a flat oblong wing. Leaves pin- nately nerved 2. Ventilago. Fruit a berry or drupe. Ovary half-immersed in the disk, 2-celled. Flowers usually pedicellate, the clusters axillary or racemose 3. Berchemia. Ovary surrounded by the disk, 3-celled. Flowers minute sessile, the clusters paniculate 4. Sageretia. Ovary free, but shorter than the calyx-tube. Flowers pedicellate, the clusters or umbels all axillary 5. Rhamnus. 1. PALIURUS, Tourn. Petals and stamens 5. Ovary half-immersed in the disk, 3-celled, with 3 oblong stigmas. Fruit dry, indehiscent, hemispherical and 3-celled at the base, expanded at the top into a broad flat orbicular or slightly 3-lobed disk, veiy thin at the edge. Seeds one in each cell, with a fleshy albumen. — Shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate, 3-neiTed ; the stipules usually persistent and con- verted into prickles. A small genus, confined to southern Em'ope and some parts of central and eastern Asia. 1. P. Aubletii, Sclmlt. ; Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. Ill . A moderate- sized tree, the young branches and leaves more or less tomeutose, but soon becoming glabrous. Stipulary prickles rarely wanting, usually both straight (not one straight and the other recurved, as in the European species). Leaves stalked, ovate, acute, 1 to 2 in. long, crenately serrate, with 3 principal veins very prominent underneath. Flowers in small axillaiy cymes, on very short peduncles. Calyx tomentose ; the lobes triangular, about 1 line long. Petals shorter. Fruit slightly tomentose, the flat top obscurely 3-lobed, from 6 to 9 lines diameter. Cultivated in the island, if not indigenous to it. Champion ; also Hance. A native of South China and Formosa. 2. VENTILAGO, Gc^rtn. Petals and stamens 5. Ovary immersed in the disk, 2-celled, ending in 2 short conical styles or stigmas. Fruit a 1-seeded nut, terminating in a long Ventilago.'] rhamnace^. 67 oblong flat wing, and seated upon or surrounded by the persistent base of the calyx, its edge usually indicated by a more or less prominent ring. Seed without albumen. — Tall woody climbers. Leaves alternate, elegantly marked with transverse veinlets between the principal pinnate veins. Flowers in small axillary cymes or terminal panicles. A small genus, coufined to the tropical regions of the Old World. 1. V. leiocarpa, Bentli. in Journ. Soc. Li?m. Lond. v. 77. A glabrous woody climber. Leaves shortly stalked, fi'om ovate to oblong, acuminate, entire or slightly waved at the margin, 2 to 3 in. long. Flowers small, in small axillary clusters or cymes, the upper ones rarely forming a short leafless simple panicle, the pedicels seldom above a line long. Nut 2 or 3 lines diameter, marked round the middle by a prominent ring indicating the remains of the calyx ; the terminal wing smooth and shining, 1| to 2 in, long, about 4 lines broad. — V. 7naderaspatana, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 42 ; not of Gasrtner. In ravines, Champion and others ; also INIalacca and western tropical Africa. 3. BERCHEMIA, Neck. Petals and stamens 5. Ovary half-immersed in the disk, 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell borne on a long erect funiculus. Fruit a small, ovoid or oblong, 2-celled berry or drupe, inserted on the persistent but not enlarged base of the calyx. Seeds with little or no albumen. — Shrubs or woody climb- ers. Leaves alternate, elegantly marked underneath with parallel veins di- verging from the midrib, and small, transverse, often indistinct veinlets. Flowers in small fascicles or cymes, usually forming terminal racemes or panicles. A small genus, dispersed over tropical aud subtropical Asia and the warmer parts of Xorth America. Flowers pedicellate. Veins of the leaves numerous. Leaves 1 to 1^ in. long or more. Flower-clusters in racemes, forming terminal panicles \. B. racemosa. Leaves seldom above \ in. long. Flower-clusters mostly axillary . 2. B. lineata. Flowers sessile, axillaiy. Veins of tbe leaves few ^. B. ? sessilijlora. 1. B. racemosa, ^ieb. and Zucc. Fl. Jap. Fam. Nat. part I. p. 39. A woody climber. Leaves on rather long petioles, ovate, somewhat acute, or rarely obtuse, 1 to 1^ or rarely 2 in. long, white or hoary underneath between the veins. Flowers 2 or 3 together, in clusters, arranged in racemes of 2 or 3 in., which again form large terminal panicles. Pedicels 1 line, or in fruit 1^ lines long. Calyx-lobes about 1 line. Fruit oblong, but little succulent, about 4 lines long. — B. lineata, Benth. in Kew Joiu-n. Bot. iv. 42 ; not of DO. Hongkong, C/iampion and others ; also on the adjacent continent and in Japan. It is nearly allied to the Himalayan B. muUiflora, but that has larger leaves, smaller flowers in closer clusters, etc. 2. B. lineata, BO. Prod. ii. 25 ; Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech, t. SI. A half-climbing shrub. Leaves on very short petioles, ovate or orbicular, and obtuse, much smaller than in the last species, seldom attaining h in. in length, pale or whitish underneath. Flowers nearly twice as large as in B. racemosa, 2 to 4 together on pedicels of 2 or 3 lines, either in the axils of the leaves or F 2 68 RHAMNACE^. [BercJiemia. a few clusters at the ends of the branches above the leaves. Calyx-lobes about li lines long, narrow-lanceolate or linear. Ben-y ovoid, succulent, about 3 lines long. Hongkong, Wright. Cornraon in S. China, extending northwards to Amoy and Loochoo, and apparently the same species in Sikkim. 3. B.? sessiliflora, Benth., n. sp. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong, ob- tuse, about 2 in. long, with fewer and less prominent veins than in most Berchemias, whitish underneath. Flowers (of which I have only seen the re- mains round the base of the fmit) in axillary clusters, but closely sessile as in Sageretia. Berries nearly globular, 3 to 4 lines long, 2-celled as in other Berchemias. Hongkong, Wright. I have only seen a single small specimen in fruit, and until the flowers shall have been verified, the genus cannot be determined with certainty. 4. SAGERETIA, Brongn. Petals and stamens 5. Ovary surrounded by the disk, 3-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. Style short, with a slightly 3-lobed stigma. Pruit a berry or drupe, with 3 cells. — Shrabs sometimes half-climbing and often thorny. Leaves alternate or nearly opposite, coriaceous, usually serrulate, with pinnate veins prominent underneath. Flowers minute, sessile in clusters along the branches of small axillary or terminal panicles. A small genus, distributed over tropical and subtropical Asia and America. 1. S. theesans, Brongn. in Ann. Be. Nat. Par. ser. i. x. 360. A shrub ?, the side-shoots occasionally converted into or ending in a thorn ; the branches slender, angular, and slightly tomentose. Lower leaves opposite, the upper ones alternate, ovate, seiTulate, seldom 1 in. long, shining above and green and glabrous on both sides, with fine and distant pinnate veins. Lower racemes simple, 1 to 1^ in. long, the upper ones branching into panicles twice that length. Hongkong, Champion, Wright, Wilford. Also on the adjoining continent, in Penang, and in the Philippines. 5. RHAMNUS, Linn. Petals and stamens 4 or 5 (the former sometimes wanting), inserted at the top of the cup-shaped or hemispherical tube of the calyx. Ovaiy free, usually shorter than the calyx-tube, 2- to 4-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell, the style 2- to 4-cleft. Fruit a drupe, with 2 to 4 1-seeded kernels. Albumen fleshy. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves usually alternate, with pinnate veins. Flowers small, greenish, pedicellate, in axillary clusters or umbels. A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, with a very few tropical species from hilly districts. 1. R. virgatus, Roxb. Fl. hid. i. 604. An erect shrub, more or less thorny, glabrous, or the young shoots and leaves pubescent. Leaves alternate or nearly opposite, ovate or oblong, acuminate, 1 to l-|in. long, seiTulate, contracted into a petiole at the base, of a thin consistence. Flowers on pedi- cels of 1 to 2 lines, clustered at the base of leafy buds. Petals 4, minute. Stamens as many. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, the style divided about halfway. Mhamnus.] rhamnace^. 69 On Victoria Peak, Champion ; also Wright. Widely spread over the mountainous districts of India, in the Nilgherries, as well as the Himalaya. Order XXXIV. TEREBINTHACE^. Flowers partially or wholly unisexual, or more rarely hermaphrodite. Se- pals 5, or rarely 3, 4, or 7, more or less united and usually very small. Petals as many, inserted on the outside or margin of a pengynous or hypogynous disk, rarely wanting. Stamens as many, or twice as many. Ovary superior, 1- to 5-celled, with 1 or 2 ovules in each cell. Styles 3 to 5, usually distinct. Fruit usually a drupe, 1 -celled, with 1 seed, either ascending or pendulous. Albumen none. Eadicle usually next the hikiin. Cotyledons thick and fleshy. — Trees or shrubs, sometimes climbers, usually with a resinous, gummy, caus- tic, or milky juice. Leaves alternate, usually pinnate, sometimes simple, not dotted, without stipules. Flowers small, paniculate. A large Order^ widely distributed over the warmer and temperate regions of the globe. Stamens alternate with the petals. Ovules solitary {Anacardiece) . 1. Rhus. Stamens opposite the petals. Ovules 2 in each cell {3Ieliosmece) . . 2. Sabia. 1. RHUS, Linn. Sepals, petals, and stamens 5. Ovary 1-celled, with 3 short styles or stig- mas. Ovule 1, suspended from an erect filiform funiculus. Drupe small, oblique, with very little juice or nearly dry. Radicle short, cui-ved against the edge of the flat cotyledons. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves pinnate in the Chinese species. A considerable genus, with nearly the geographical range of the Order, but less abundant within the tropics than in subtropical and temperate regions. Leaves, panicles, and drupes quite glabrous 1. ^. succedaneum. Leaves white-cottony underneath. Panicles and drupes downy . . 2. i2. hypoleuca. 1. R. succedaneum, Linn.; DC. Prod. ii. 68; Wight, Ic. t. 560. A tree or tall shrub, quite glabrous in all its parts. Leaves pinnate, the common petiole slender, not winged, 6 to 8 in. long. Leaflets 11 to 15, ob- long or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, the point long and acute, very oblique at the base, green on both sides and shining above. Panicles 2 to 4 in. long, clustered in the axils of the leaves, the males more branched than the females, the branches spreading. Petals small and soon falling oft'. Drupes about 4 lines broad, veiy oblique, and quite glabrous. — Connarus ju- glmidifoUns, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 179. In the Happy Valley, Cham'pion and others. In S. China, north-east India, and north- ward to Japan. In one specimen gathered by Wright the leaflets are narrow as in our Japanese ones ; in the others they are broader, with long points and more transverse veins, approaching the north Indian U. acuminata, DC, which seems to be a mere variety, with usually, but not always, fewer leaflets. The venation is somewhat variable, even on the same specimens. 2. R, h3rpoleuca, Champ, in Kew Jonrn. Bot. iv. 43. A tree. Leaves pinnate, the common petiole cylindrical, 8 to 10 in. long. Leaflets 11 to 17, ovate-lanceolate, somewhat acute, 2 to 2i in. long, oblique at the base, with 70 TEREBINTHACE.E. [RhuS. very short petiolules or almost sessile, glabrous above or scarcely tomentose on the principal veins, very white underneath, with a short close cotton. Panicle terminal, pyramidal, about 4 in. long, sessile above the last leaves, very much branched and downy. Petals white, more conspicuous than in the last species. Drupes covered with a reddish down. In woods of the Happy Valley and Mount Gough, but sparingly, Cham'pion, Hance, See- mann. Fortune, Wilford. Not known out of the island. There are in Wriglifs collection two specimens, the one with male buds, the other with an unripe fruit, of a dioecious shrub or tree, apparently allied to Spondias, but quite insuffi- cient for determination. The Mango, Mangifera indica, Linn., has been sent in some of the Hongkong collections, but from cultivated trees, without any indication whether it has established itself in a half- wild state. 2. SABIA, Colebr. Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 5 (rarely 4), united at the base. Petals 5 (rarely 4), opposite the sepals. Stamens of the same number as and opposite to the petals. Hypogynous disk 5-lobed. Ovary 1-or 2-celled, with 2 super- posed ovules in each cell. Styles 1 or 2, cylindrical. Drupes containing a single reniform seed. Eadicle inferior. Cotyledons ovate, incurved. — Climbers. Plowers axillary, solitary, cymose or paniculate. A small Asiatic genus, forming, with Meliosma and Phoxanthus, a small tribe, differing from other Terehmthace^e chiefly in the opposition of the sepals, petals, and stamens. 1. S, limoniacea. Wall.; Hook., and Tlioms.M. Ind. i. 210. A glabrous climber. Leaves from oblong to lanceolate, 3 to 6 in. long, entire, coriaceous. Panicles loosely racemiform or shortly branched, longer or shorter than the leaves, either leafless or bearing a few small leaves. Petals broadly oval, ob- tuse. Stamens not longer than the petals. Drupes rounded, flattened. — Androglossura reticulatum, Benth. in Kew Journ. Pot. iv. 41. In ravines of Victoria Peak, Champion, Wilford. In eastern India, from Chittagong to Khasia and Sikkim. By some mistake this plant has been referred by Seemann to the S. faniculata, Edg., a very different species both in inflorescence and flowers. Ordee XXXV. CONNARACE^. Flowers regular. Sepals 5, persistent, ft-ee or united at the base, imbri- cate or rarely valvate. Petals 5, free, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud. Stamens 10, hypogynous, usually united in a ring at the base. Ovary of 5 distinct carpels, either all perfect, or 1 perfect and 4 slender abortive ones, or rarely reduced to 2 or 1 carpel. Styles entire, continuous from the inner edge of the carpels, with single terminal stigmas. Ovules 2 in each carpel, collateral and erect. Ripe carpels opening along the inner edge. Seed erect, solitary, often enclosed in an arillus. Albumen either none or fleshy. Ea- dicle superior. Cotyledons fleshy w^here there is no albumen, thin in the al- buminous seeds. — Trees or shrubs, without resinous juices. Leaves alternate, pinnate, without stipules. Flowers rather small, in panicles or racemes, usu- ally clustered in the axils of the leaves. A small Order, almost entirely tropical, common to the New and the Old World. Rourea.'] connarace^. 71 1. ROUREA, Aubl. Sepals imbricate. Ovary of 1 perfect carpel and 4 filiform abortive ones, as long as the perfect one. Capsule sessile, usually curved outwards. Seed with a coloured arillus, without albumen. A considerable genus, with, the habit and geographical range of the Order. Leaflets 3, 5, or rarely 7, each 2 to 3 in. long \. R. santaloides. Leaflets usually 11 to 17, each seldom above 1 in. long 2. ^. microphylla. 1. R. santaloides, W. and Am. Prod. M. Penins. i. 144. A glabrous tree. Leaflets 3, 5, or rarely 7, or occasionally reduced to a single one, ovate or oval-elliptical, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, on a petiolule of 1 or 2 lines, veined and shining on both sides. Panicles or racemes usually shorter than the leaves, and clustered in their axils. Flow^ers rather small, white, pedicellate. Cap- sule sessile, ovoid, rather oblique, 6 to 8 lines long, with numerous curved longitudinal veins. Seed enveloped in an orange-coloured arillus. — Connarm RoxbiirgJiii, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 179. Abundant in ravines, Champion, Hance, and others. Apparently dispersed all over eastern India, the Archipelago, the Philippines, and S. China, for I cannot find any characters to distinguish the specimens published by Planchon as species under the names of R. Milletti, R. commntata, R. cmulata, R. heterophi/Ua, and R. n. 18, or those distributed by Blume as R.javauica and R. humilis. 2. R. xnicrophylla, Planch, in Linnaa, xxiii. 421. A glabrous tree or shrub. Leaflets 11 to 17 (or reduced to 9 or 7 on some of the smaller side branches), ovate or oblong, obtusely acuminate, seldom exceeding an inch in length, usually very oblique at the base but sometimes nearly straight ; on very short petiolules, coriaceous, shining above, rather glaucous underneath when young. Eacemes clustered in the axils of the leaves, 1 to 1|- in. long. Flowers white, on slender pedicels. Capsules 6 to 8 lines long, narrower than in R. santaloides, much curved. Seed enveloped in a thin aiillus. — Connarus microphylla, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 179. Averrhoa sinica, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 241. Abundant in ravines, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. Order XXXVI. LEGUMINOSiE. Sepals combined into a single calyx, more or less divided into 5 or fewer teeth or lobes, rarely entirely distinct. Corolla of 5 or rarely fewer petals, perigynous or rarely hypogynous, very iiTegular in the fii'st suborder, less so in the second, small and regular in the third. Stamens twice the number of petals, rarely fewer, or sometimes indefinite, inserted with the petals. Ovaiy single (consisting of a single cai-pel), with 1, 2, or more ovules aiTanged along the inner or upper angle of the cavity. Style simple. Fruit^ a pod, usually flattish and opening round the margin in 2 valves, but sometimes in- dehiscent or variously shaped. Seeds with 2 large cotyledons, a short radi- cle, and (with few exceptions) without albumen.— Herbs, shmbs, trees, or climbers. Leaves alternate, or in a few genera (not Asiatic) opposite, usually furnished with stipules, compound or simple (reduced to a single leaflet or to 72 LEGUMINOSiE. \Leguminosa. an expanded petiole), the leaflets or simple leaves entii-e or veiy rarely toothed. Flowers in axillary or terminal racemes or spikes, when terminal often becom- ing leaf-opposed by the growth of a lateral shoot, rarely solitaiy. The largest natural Order next to Composite, and widely distributed over the whole sur- face of the globe. Suborder I. Papilionacese. — Corolla very irregular, the upper 'petal (or standard) outside in the bud. Stamens all united or the upper one alone free. Leaves simple or of 2 or S leaflets. Pod continuous (not articulate). Leatiets digitate or solitary. Stamens completely united in a tube. Pod iuflated . . 1. Crotalaria. Upper stamen free, at least at the base. Pod tlat , . .21. Eriosema. Leaflets pinnately arranged, the two lateral inserted below the terminal one. Ovary and pod 1 -seeded. Pod very small, reniform ; the veins much curved . . 2. Medicago. Pod flat, reticulate 12. Lespedeza. Ovary and pod 2-seeded 20. Rhynchosia. Ovary and pod with more than 2 seeds. Two bracteoles under the calyx. Standard shorter than the other petals (flower large) . 14. Mucuna. Keel spiraUy twisted 16. Phaseolus. Petals regularly papilionaceous. Upper calyx-lobes large, 3 lower ones very small . 15. Canavalia. Lobes of the calyx neai'ly equal. Stems twining. Pod long and Hnear . . . .13. Neustanthus. Stems decumbent or ascending. Pods short, ob- long, turgid 22. Pycnospora. Calyx without bracteoles at the base. Pod marked with depressed transverse lines between the seeds. Erect undershrub. Standard with two callosities . 17. Cajanus. Stem prostrate or twining. Standard without cal- losities 19. Atylosia, Pod without depressed transverse lines. Twiner . . 18. Dunbaria. Pod ai'ticulate. Leaflets 2 7. Zornia. Leaflet 1. Pod scarcely flattened 8. Alysicarpvs. Leaflets 3 or rarely 1. Pod very flat. Pod turned back in the calyx. Calyx small, with subulate teeth 9. Uraria. Calyx enlarged after flowering, with broad teeth . . .10. Loukea. Pod straight 11. Desmodium. Leaves pinnate, of ^ or more leaflets. Herbs or undershrubs. Pod not articulate. Upper stamen free. Anthers tipped by a gland or point . 3. Indigofera. Stameus monadelphous, at least in the middle. Anthers obtuse 4. Tephrosia. Pod articulate 6. ^schynomene. Herbaceous climbers. Stamens 9. Pod 2-valved . . . .23. Abrus. Trees or tall woody climbers. Pods 2-valved. Stamens 10 5. Millettia. Pod indehiscent. Anthers small, erect, opening at the top. Flowers small, cymose 24. Dalbergia. Leguminosa.'] LEGUMiNOSiE. 73 Anthers versatile, opening lengthwise. Flowers racemose. Tree. Pods thick, not winged 26. Pongamia. Woody climbers. Pods thin, with a narrow wing . .25. Derris. Stamens all free {Sophorece). Calyx loose, truncate. Leaves simple 27. Bowringia. Calyx 5 -toothed. Leaves pinnate. Fruit indehiscent, much contracted between the seeds . . ,28. Sophora. Pod 2-valved 29. Ormosia. Suborder II. Csesalpiniese. — Corolla irregular or nearly regular, imbricate in the bud, the upper petal inside. Leaves twice pinnate. Pod very prickly 30. Guilandina. Pod not prickly 31. C^salpinia. Leaves once pinnate. Petals conspicuous, yellow, spreading 32. Cassia, Petals very small, almost like the sepals 34. Gleditschia. Leaves 2-lobed or with 2 leaflets 33. Bauhinia. Suborder III, lYEixnosese. — Corolla regular. Petals small, valvate in the bad. Leaves twice pinnate. Stamens 10 35. Leuc^na. Stamens indefinite. Stamens free, usually short 36. Acacia. Stamens monadelphous, usually long. Pod straight, thin 37. Albizzia. Pod curved or spiral, often thick and pulpy inside ... 38. Pithecolobium. SUBORDER I, PAFIIiIONACE^. Calyx 5 -toothed or -cleft, or 4-toothed by the union of the 2 upper ones, rarely splitting irregularly. Corolla very irregular, papilionaceous, that is, of 5 petals, the upper one, or standard {yexillum), outside in the bud ; the 2 lateral ones, called wings {ala), intermediate ; the 2 lowest more or less united along one edge into a single boat-shaped one called the keel {carina). Stamens usually 10, either all united or diadelphous, when one is usually free, and the 9 others united, or all free. Tribe I. GENISTEjE. Leaves simple, or of 3 (rarely 5) digitate leaflets, all inserted at the end of the petiole. Racemes terminal or leaf-opposed. Stamens all united in a tube. 1. CROTALARIA, Linn. Calyx 5 -cleft. Standard broad. Wings free, transversely wrinkled above the claw. Keel with a straight or curved point or beak. Stamens all united in a sheath, open on the upper side. Anthers alternately ovoid and oblong. Style suddenly bent in above the ovaiy. Pod inflated. — Herbs or shrubs. Leaves simple and sessile, or Avith 3 or 5 digitate leaflets at the end of the petiole. Stipules scarcely conspicuous in the Hongkong species, Eacemes terminal or leaf-opposed. Pedicels solitary to each bract, with 2 bracteoles close under or even upon the calyx, Plowers yellow, or rarely bluish or purplish. 74^ LEGUMINOS^. [Crutalaria. A large genus, chiefly tropical, with a few extratropical species io North America, South Africa, or Australia. Leaves simple, sessile. Erect perennial of 3 ft. Petals longer than the calyx \. C. retusa. Annuals or decumbent perennials. Petals shorter or not longer than the calyx. Calyx covered with long spreading hairs. Fruiting calyx near 1 inch. Flowers pale yellow. Seed in a loose raceme , . 2. Ccalycina. Fruiting calyx 8-9 lines. Flowers blue, in a short dense raceme . 3. C. brevipes. Calyx slightly hoary or silky with short appressed hairs . . . . 4. C, albida. Leaves with 3 leaflets. Pod nearly globular 5 . C, ellijptica. 1. C. retusa, Linn.; Benth. in Hook. Lond. Joiirn. Bot. ii. 480; Bot. Reg. t. 353 ; Bot. Mag. ^.-2561. An erect underslirub of about 3 ft., with few stiff erect brandies, hoary with a short pubescence. Leaves simple, cuneate- oblong, li to 3 in. long, very obtuse or retuse, glabrous above, more or less hoary or silky underneath with short appressed pubescence. Flowers rather large, yellow, pendulous, in terminal racemes about 6 in. long. Calyx 4 to 6 lines long, slightly pubescent ; the lobes lanceolate, the 3 lower united higher up than the others. Standard broadly orbicidar, 8 or 9 lines diameter. Pod sessile, glabrous, 1 to 1^ in. long. In sandy or grassy places near the sea, Wright. Common in similar localities, as well as near the great rivers in tropical Asia, and in the maritime provinces of tropical America. 3. C. calycina, ScJiranck ; Benth. I.e. 564. A decumbent or nearly erect annual, 1 to \\ ft. high, with appressed haii's on the branches and under side of the leaves. Leaves simple, sessile, from oblong or lanceolate to linear, 2 to 4 in, long, glabrous or nearly so on the upper side. Racemes terminal, of a few distant pendulous pedicellate floAvers, remarkable for their large calyx, thickly covered with long spreading rusty haii's, and attaining, after flowering, near 1 in. in length. Petals pale yellow, shorter than the calyx. Pod sessile, glabrous, nearly as long as the calyx, with numerous small seeds. Hongkong, Hyre, Hance. Common in hot, grassy, and waste places throughout tropical Asia, extending westward into tropical Africa, and eastward to North Australia. 3. C. brevipes. Champ, in Kew Joimi. Bot. iv. 44. A decumbent or nearly erect annual, like the last, but with leaves usually naiTOwer, and the flowei-s blue, rather smaller, in short dense terminal racemes, the calyx seldom attaining 9 lines in length. In these respects it resembles the C. sessiliflora, a common species in eastern tropical Asia, and which has been gathered near Canton, but not yet in Hongkong. This species has, however, still smaller flowers, the calyx not attaining above 6 lines in length. On the border of an estuary at East Point, in a sandy soil. Champion. As this plant has not appeared in any other collection, there is some reason to conjecture that it may be some accidental variety of the C. sessiliflora. 4. C. albida, Heyne ; Benth. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 567. Stock perennial, often woody, wdth numerous decumbent or ascending branches, fi'om a few inches to above a foot high ; the whole plant more or less hoary with closely appressed hairs. Leaves from obovate or cuneate-oblong to linear, obtuse or with a small point, 6 to 9 lines long or rarely above 1 in. Flowers rather small, pendulous, in terminal usually one-sided racemes. Upper lobes Crotalaria .1 LEGUMINOS/E. 75 of the calyx falcate-oblong, much larger than the others, 4 to 5 lines long. Petals yellow, not exceeding the calyx. Pod sessile, oblong, glabrous, about half as long again as the calyx. — C. Uiocarpa, Vog. in PI. Meyen. 8. Common on the slopes of the hills, Champion and others. Widely distributed over the hilly districts of tropical Asia, from the Nilgherries and Cashmere to Burmah and South China. D. C. elliptica, Roxb. ; Benth. I. c. ii. 580. Stem woody at the base, with stiff but slender straggling branches, 1 to 2 feet high, and usually pubescent. Leaflets 3, oval-eUiptical, obovate or rarely oblong, the terminal one often 1 in. long, or even more, the lateral ones usually shorter, glabrous above, slightly silky-pubescent underneath, the common petiole 6 to 9 lines long. Eacemes at first terminal, but very soon becoming leaf-opposed, about 1 in. long when in flower, 2 to 3 when in fruit. Plowers small, yellow, the petals longer, however, than the calyx. Calyx obliquely ovoid -globular, about 3 lines long, closely pubescent. Hongkong, Hinds and others. Apparently common in South China, extending to Cochin China, but not known from elsewhere. Tribe II. TRIFOLIEM Stem herbaceous, not twining. Leaves 3-foliolate, without stipellse, the numerous veins of the leaflets extending to the edge, and often projecting into minute teeth. Eacemes usually axillary. Stamens diadelphous. Ovary with 2 or more ovules, rarely with a single ovule. 2. MEDICAGO, Linn. Pod very much curved, usually spii'aUy twisted, or sometimes 1 -seeded and reniform, and then with very much curved veins. A considerable genus, the species almost all indigenous to the Mediterranean region. 1. M. lupulina, L'lmi. ; DC. Prod. ii. 172. Stock perennial, with several decumbent or ascending pubescent stems, 1 to 2 feet long. Stipules entire. Leaves pubescent, with 3 obovate or obcordate slightly denticulate leaflets. Flowers very small, yellow, in short dense pedunculate axillary ra- cemes. Pod very small (scarcely \\ lines long), ovoid-reniform, rather thick, glabrous or pubescent, marked witli much-curved veins, black when ripe, with a single seed. Hongkong, probably introduced with Gram (Cicer), Hance. Common in pastures and meadows over the greater part of Europe and Asia, but so frequently cultivated that in many countries it can only be considered as a naturalized plant. Some other Tnfoliece of the genera Medicago, Tiifolium, and MeHlotus, are common as indigenous or naturalized pasture plants or w^eds in Asia as well as Em-ope, and may very probably appear also in Hongkong. Tribe III. INBIGOFERE^. A small tribe, almost limited to the genus Indigofera, distuiguished chiefly by the anthers, tipped with a gland or point, from GaUijerc, with which they would be united, but that the leaflets are in a few species digitate, as in Genhiece. 76 LEGUMINOS.^:. [Indigofera. 3. INDIGOFERA, Linn. Calyx small, broadly and obliquely campanulate, witb 5 teetb or lobes, the lowest the longest. Standard ovate or orbicular. Keel erect, with long claws, and a small protuberance or spur on each side, above the claw. Stamens diadelphous, the sheath slender, and usually persistent after the fall of the petals. Anthers tipped with a small gland or point. Ovaiy sessile or nearly so, wdth several ovules. Pod usually slender, cylindi'ical or 4-angled, with transverse cellular partitions between the seeds, rarely flattened, or when re- duced to a single seed nearly globular. — Herbs, undershrubs, or slender shrubs, more or less hoary or sprinkled with appressed hairs, fixed by their centre. Leaves usually pinnate, vaih opposite or alternate leaflets and a terminal odd one, sometimes reduced to 3 or 1, and in a few Afi'ican species with 3 or 5 digitate leaflets. Stipules small ; stipellse occur occasionally. Flowers usually red or pui^ple, in axillary spikes or racemes. A large genus, widely spread over tropical Asia and America, but still more abundant in tropical and southern Africa, with a few Australian species. Prostrate, decumbent, or ascending herbs. Pods straight, closely re- flexed on the peduncle. Stem hirsute with spreading hairs 1 . /. hirsuta. Stem glabrous, much flattened 2. 7. endecaphyUa. Erect shrubs or undershrubs. Pods reflected, much curved and crowded. Flowers small . . . 3. 7. Anil. Pods straight, spreading. Flowers rather large, in loose racemes. Leaflets much veined^ most of them verj' obtuse .... 4.7 venulosa. Leaflets slightly veined, most of them acute 5. I. decora. 1. I. hirsuta, Linu. ; W. and Am. Prod. Fl. Penhis. i. 204. A de- cumbent or ascending branching annual, 1 to 3 feet high, remarkable in the genus for the spreading hairs which clothe the branches, petioles, and inflo- rescence. Leaves pinnate, Avith 3 to 5 pak of opposite leaflets and a terminal one, aU obovate or oblong, with stiff appressed hairs, the common petiole 2 to 3 in., the leaflets from i to 1 in. long. Racemes dense, shortly stalked, from 1 to 4 in. long. Pods about \ in. long, straight, quadrangular, reflexed on the peduncle, veiy hirsute, with 5 to 7 seeds. — /. astragalina, DC. Prod. ii. 228. On the racecourse. Champion; abundant near- the sea, Wilford ; also Wright and Ranee, Widely dispersed over tropical Africa, Asia, and Australia. 2. I. endecaphyUa, Jacci. ; DC. Prod. ii. 228; Bot. Mag. t. 789. Stock perennial, sometimes almost woody ; the branches prostrate or ascending, somewhat hoary, and ahvays more or less flattened, especially in the upper part. Leaflets from 5 to 11, alternate, fi'om obovate to oblong, or even linear, from 4 to 6, or even 8 lines long, obtuse, glabrous above, with appressed haii's underneath, the common petiole about 1 in. long. Plowers small, almost sessile, in axillaiy racemes about the length of the leaves. Calyx deeply 5- cleft, w^ith subulate teeth (or lobes). Pods about f in. long, straight, obtusely quadrangular, reflexed on the peduncle, nearly glabrous, usually wdth 8 to 10 seeds.—/, anceps, Yahl; DC. Prod. ii. 228. /. Kleinii, W. and Arn. Prod. i. 204. /. Schim'periana, Hochst. PI. Schimp. Abyss. Hongkong, Wright. Occurs in various parts of tropical and southern Africa, and in the Indian Peninsula, probably therefore introduced into Hongkong. Indigofei'a.l leguminos.t:. 77 3. I. Anil, Linn. ; DC. Prod. ii. 225. A shrub or erect undershrub, 3 to 5 feet high, more or less hoary with appressed hairs. Leaflets in the more luxuriant specimens often 8 or 9 pair, besides the terminal one, and full an inch long, in drier situations often only 2 to 4 pair, and not above 6 lines long, all opposite, from obovate to oblong, glabrous or nearly so on the upper side, hoary with appressed hairs underneath. Flowers scarcely above 2 lines long, in short dense almost sessile racemes, on very short recurved pedicels. Calyx campanulate, with short broad teeth. Pods about \ in. long, usually densely packed and much incurved, slightly tetragonous, with 6 to 10 seeds. Oa roadsides and in other waste places, Hance and others. The species is supposed to be of American origin, but is now so generally cultivated for indigo in America, Africa, and Asia, and spreads so readily as a weed, that it is impossible to tix its native country with any certainty. The I. tinctoria, which is rather more generally cultivated in Asia, differs chiefly in the looser racemes, with longer and more slender pods, always straight. 4. I. venulosa. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 44. An erect glabrous undershiaib, 1 to 1^ feet high, the stems usually but little branched. Leaflets opposite, 2 to 6 pair, besides the terminal one, ovate or orbicular, the terminal one often 1 in. long, the others shorter, all veiy obtuse, or sometimes slightly mucronate, green on both sides, the network of smaller veins very prominent, quite glabrous, or with a few appressed hairs underneath. Eacemes somewhat shorter than the leaves ; the peduncle slender, bearing flowers only in the up- per half. Pedicels \\ lines long. Plowers showy, of a reddish-lilac, about 7 lines long, the petals slightly pubescent. Calyx-teeth short. Pod straight, glabrous, with several seeds. Victoria Peak, Champion, also Wright ; found also on Silver Island hj Fortime, n. 43, but not out of S. China. It is, however, nearly allied to the North Chinese /. macrostachja, as well as to the following, I. decora, but may be distinguished fi'om the former by its gla- brous surface, ft-om the latter by the smaller leaflets and flowers, from both by the prominent veins of the leaflets. 5. I. decora, Lindl. in Jonrn. Hort. Soc. Lond. i. 68; and Bot. Reg. 1846, ^.22. An erect shrub or undershrub, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high, and nearly glabrous. Leaflets opposite, 3 to 6 pair besides the terminal one, from oval to oblong- elliptical, the largest from 1|- to 2 in. long, usually acute or scarcely obtuse, glaucous, and slightly hairy underneath, the smaller veins scarcely conspicuous. Kacemes shorter than the leaves, like those of /. venulosa, but the flowers themselves are larger and more showy. East Point, Hongkong, from Col. Eyres drawings. I have not, however, seen Hongkong specimens, but describe it from those gathered near Amoy by Fortune, and from garden spe- cimens. It was also gathered in Japan by Wright. Tribe IV. GALEGEM Herbs, not twining, or shrubs, trees, or woody climbers. Leaves pinnate, often stipellate. Racemes axillary or terminal. Stamens monadelphous or diadelphous, the anthers obtuse. Ovaiy with 2 or more ovules. Pod open- ing in 2 valves. 4. TEPHROSIA, Pers. Calyx 5 -toothed. Standard broad, as long as or longer than the obtuse keel. Upper stamen free at the very base, but adhering to the sheath of the 78 LEGUMiNos^. [Tephrosia. others in the middle. Style curved, glabrous, excepting sometimes a tuft of hairs on the terminal stigma. Pod linear, compressed, 2-valved, without par- titions between the seeds. — Herbs, midershrubs, or rarely shrubs. JiCaves pinnate, with several pairs of opposite leaflets, and a terminal odd one, very rarely reduced to a single leaflet ; the veins of the leaflets numerous, parallel, and oblique. Kacemes terminal, leaf-opposed or in the upper axils, often leafy at the base. Flowers 2 to 6 together at each bract. A considerable genus, widely spread over the tropical regions of the globe. 1. T. purpurea, Peis. ; W. and Am. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 213. Stock perennial or sometimes woody, with slender but stiff decumbent ascending or even erect stems, 1 to 2 feet high, with spreading branches ; J;he younger shoots often silky -hoary, becoming at length nearly glabrous. Leaflets in several rather distant pairs, cuneate-oblong or linear, about ^ in. long. Eacemes terminal or leaf-opposed, the lower ones often veiy short, the upper ones 6 in. or more, with distant fascicles of 3 or 4 pinkish flowers, each about 4 lines long ; the broad standard scarcely exceeding the fine subulate calyx-teeth. Pod rather more than 1 in. long, glabrous or nearly so, with 6 to 8 seeds. East Point, Champion. Common all over tropical Asia. 5. MILLETTIA, W. and Arn. Calyx campanulate, truncate, or with very short teeth. Standard broad, without the inflected appendages above the claw of Wisteria and aUied genera. Stamens diadelphous. Ovary suiTOunded by a small cup-shaped disk, shortly stalked ; style glabrous, with a terminal stigma. Pod thick, coriaceous, or almost woody, usually flattened, opening when quite ripe in two valves. — Trees or more fi-equently tall woody climbers. Leaves pinnate, with opposite leaflets and a terminal odd one, usually stipellate. Eacemes usually simple, in the up- per axils, forming a terminal panicle. Flowers 2 or more together, in fascicles or on short common peduncles. A considerable genus, dispersed over tropical Asia and Africa. Leaflets about 5. Standard purple, 1 in. long, silky-tomentose outside. 1. M. nitida. Leaflets 9 to 13. Standard white or yellowish, near 1 in. long, glabrous 2. M. speciosa. Leaflets 5 or 7. . Standard, not ^ in. long, glabrous '6. M. Championi. 1. M. nitida, Benih. in Hook. Loud. Joum. Bot. i. 484. A tall woody climber, the younger shoots covered with a close rusty tomentum, becoming at length glabrous. Leaflets usually 5, shortly petiolulate, ovate or oval- oblong, shortly and obtusely acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, coriaceous, glabrous, and shining, the common petiole 2 to 4 in. long. Flowers large, pui-ple, in dense terminal panicles. Calyx rusty-tomentose. Standard an inch long, elegantly veined and silky-tomentose outside. Keel long and incurved. Pod villous, 3 to 4 in. long, and 6 to 8 lines broad at the seeds, nalTo^^ed between them. — Marqiiartia tomeniosa, Vog. in PI. Meyen. 35, t. 1, 2 ? Very common from the level of the sea to the summit of Victoria Peak, Champion and others"; also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of China. 2. M. speciosa. Champ, in Kew Joum. Bot. iv. 73. A tall woody climber, the younger branches, petioles, and panicles covered with a dense white tomentum, the older branches glabrous. Leaflets 9 to 13, usually 11, oblong, Millettia.'] leguminos/E. 79 obtuse, or scarcely acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long-, smooth and shining aljove, slightly veined and sprinkled with a few hairs underneath. Flowers rather large, white, intermixed with a primrose-yellow, in racemes of 3 to 6 in. lono- in the upper axils, flowering from near the base. Pedicels 3 to 4 lines lono-. Calyx silky-toraentose, with short broad obtuse teeth. Standard near an inch in diameter, rather thick, glabrous or slightly mealy outside. Keel curved, but obtuse, scarcely so long. Pod tomentose, with thick coriaceous valves. Seeds orbicular, flattened. Common on Victoria Peak with 31. nitida, but not elsewhere, Champio)i ; also Hmice and Wright. Not known out of S. China. 3. M. Championi, Benth. in Ketc Journ. Bot. iv. 74. A tall Avoody climber, like the two last, but more slender and entirely glabrous, except a very slight pubescence on the panicles and young shoots. Leaflets 5 or 7, ovate or oblong, obtusely acuminate, usually about 2 in., but varying from 1 to 3 in. long, thinner than in the two last, and the veins much more conspi- cuous. Hacemes in the upper axils 1 to 2 in. long, flowering from the base ; the upper ones forming a terminal panicle. Elowers white, about half the size of the two last species ; the standard marked with a green spot at the base, and all the petals quite glabrous. Disk round the ovary very short, sometimes scarcely perceptible. Ovary and young fruit stalked, quite glabrous, with about 6 ovules : the ripe pod has not yet been observed. Trailing over rocks on Mount Gough and in the Happy Valley woods, Chamjdon ; also Wright. Not received from else\^here. Tribe V. HEBYSAREJE. Herbs, or very rarely shrubs or trees. Leaves various. Pod separating transversely into one-seeded articles, usually indehiscent, or sometimes re- duced to a single one-seeded indehiscent reticulate article. An artificially distinguished group, having the foliage and other characters sometimes of the Lotece, sometimes of the GalecjecB, or of the PhaseolecB. 6. JESCHYNOMENE, Linn. Calyx 5 -cleft or 2-lipped. Petals nearly equal, the standard broad, the keel often beaked or pointed. Stamens all united in a sheath open on the upper side, or divided into 2 equal parcels. Pod stalked, linear, flattened, con- sisting of several articles and tipped by the short style. — Plerbs or slender shrubs. Leaves pinnate, with several pair of leaflets usually alternate, and a terminal odd one. Eacemes axillary, simple or branched, rarely terminal. A considerable genus, chiefly American, with a very few species from tropical Asia and Africa. 1. lEf indica, Linn.; TF. and Am. Prod.Fl. Penins. i. 219; Wujlit,Ic. t. 405. A slender decumbent or ascending annual, branching at the base, glabrous or slightly rough with a short pubescence. Stipules small, brG\\ n, produced at the base below their insertion. Leaflets numerous, usually 20 to 30 pair and an odd one, small, linear-oblong. Eacemes few-flowered, often with a small leaf at their base. Flowers yellow, about 4 lines long. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper lip entire or slightly 2-cleft, the lower 3-lobed. Staminal sheath cleft above and below, dividing the stamens into two equal parcels. Pod narrow, with several articles. 80 LEGUMINOS^. \^8chynomene. East Point, Champion. Common in tropical Asia, extending also into tropical Africa. The Hongkong specimens are rather stouter than usual, but the flowers are precisely those of ^. indica, not half so large as those of y^. aspera, the other common Indian species. 7. ZORNIA, Gmel. Calyx 2-lipped, usually small and membranous. Petals nearly equal, the standard broad, the keel almost beaked. Stamens monadelphous in a dosed tube. Ovary sessile or nearly so. Pod linear, flattened, consisting of several articles, often muricate. — Herl3s, usually glandular-dotted. Leaves with 2 or 4 digi- tate leaflets, without stipellae. Stipides usually half-sagittate. Eacemes or loose spikes terminal ; the flowers yellow, usually sessile and solitaiy between 2 bracts, which are like the stipules, but much larger and concealing the calyx. A genus of several American and two or three Afi-icau species, with one widely spread over the whole world within the tropics. 1. Z. diphylla, Fers. Syn. PI. ii. 318. A low herb, sometimes an- nual, sometimes forming a thick root-stock of several years' duration ; the branches decumbent, ascending or nearly erect, fi-om 6 inches to 1 or 2 feet long. Leaflets 2 only at the end of the petiole, varying from ovate and only 2 or 3 lines long in the lower leaves, to lanceolate or linear, fi'om i to 1 in. long in the upper ones. Plowers in the common Asiatic varieties 3 to 3^ lines long, almost enclosed in the narrow-ovate bracts, which like the stipules are produced into a short auricle below their insertion, and are often, as well as the leaflets, marked with a few pellucid glandular dots. Pod longer or shorter than the bracts, of 3 to 6 articles, usually muricate with hooked or pubescent prickles. East Point, Champion ; also Eance and Wright. A very common species in S. America, where it is exceedingly variable ; abundant also but less variable in many parts of tropical Africa, Asia, and Australia. Some of the Chinese specimens are almost without pellucid dots, as in the generality of the W. Indian specimens ; but others have several on the bracts and occasionally a few on the leaves also ; they con-espond to the varieties € vulgaris im- punctata and C vulgaris punctata of my enumeration of varieties in Mart. Fl. Bras. Leg. p. 80 to 83. 8. ALYSICARPUS, Neck. Calyx narrow, acute at the base, deeply 4- or 5 -cleft ; the segments dry and stiff. Petals naiTOw, scarcely exceeding the calyx. Stamens diadelphous, the upper ones free from the base. Pods sessile, scarcely compressed, consisting of several indehiscent 1-seeded articles. — Herbs. Stipules and bracts palea- ceous or scarious. Leaves simple (reduced to 1 leaflet). Racemes terminal or leaf-opposed. Plowers 2 together. A rather small genus, chiefly S. Asiatic, a few species extending into tropical Africa, or occasionally natm-alized in tropical America. Calyx-lobes narrow-subulate. Pod slightly wrinkled and not con- tracted between the seeds 1. J. vaginalis. Calyx-lobes lanceolate, glumaceous. Pod smooth, slightly contracted betw^eeu the seeds 2. J. buplevrifolius. 1. A. vaginalis, DC. Frod. ii. 353. A perennial, tufted or much branched at the base ; the stems decumbent or ascending, from a few inches to a foot long, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves on short slender petioles, Alysicarjjus.l leguminos.e. 81 the lower ones cordate, orbicular, or oval, not 6 lines long ; the upper ones from o.val-oblong to lanceolate-linear, and often 9 lines long or more, all ol)- tuse. Eacemes slender, terminal, or at length leaf-opposed, from ^ to 1 m. long. Calyx about 2 lines long, 5 -cleft; the lobes very naiTOw, with a su- bulate or almost hair-like point. Petals scarcely longer. Pod 6 to 9 lines long, slightly compressed, obscm-ely wi'inkled, the separation of the articles marked by transverse raised lines, but without any contraction. — A. nummu- laricpfolius, DC. 1. c. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Common in grassy and Avaste places in India and the Ar- chipelago. 2. A. buplevrifolius, DC. Prod. ii. 352. A glabrous perennial, re- sembling the last, but usually more erect and taller, although sometimes short and decumbent. Leaves mostly oblong-linear, and nearly sessile, the longest often i or 2 in. or even more in length ; the lower ones broader and shorter, sometimes ovate. Racemes slender, often 6 in. long ; the flowers in distant pairs, larger than in A. vaginalis. Calyx 3 to 3^ lines long ; the lobes lanceo- late, glumaceous, and overlapping each other. Petals scarcely so long. Pod sometimes scarcely exceeding the calyx, sometimes twice as long, the articles quite smooth and separated by distinct although often very slight contractions. Hongkong, Wright. Common in the plains of India and in the Archipelago. 9. URARIA, Desv. Calyx shortly and broadly campanulate, with 5 subulate lobes or teeth ; the 2 upper ones often more or less united. Petals naiTOW, the standard obovate. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one free from the base. Ovules several. Pod stipitate, often bent back upon the calyx, consisting of 2 to 6 flattened joints, separated by veiy naiTOw contractions, and folded on each other. — Perennials or undershrubs. Leaflets 1, 3, or more, opposite in pairs, with a terminal odd one, with stipellse. Stipules lanceolate, dry, striate. Eacemes terminal, usually dense. Pedicels in pairs. A genus of several S. Asiatic species, a few of which extend into tropical Africa or into Australia. 1. U. crinita, Besv.; DC. Trod. ii. 324. Perennial woody stem or stock usually very short. Plowering stems decumbent or ascending, from 6 in. to 2 or 3 feet high, the whole plant pubescent, with minute hooked hairs. Leaflets usually 3 or 5, oblong, and often 4 to 6 in. long, or sometimes re- duced to one, which is then shorter and more ovate. Stipides broadly lanceo- late, striate, with long points. Eacemes nearly sessile, cylindrical, and veiy dense, short at first, but attaining at length in some Chinese specimens 1 to 1^ feet, and very hairy. Lower bracts ovate, lanceolate, and persistent ; up- per ones lanceolate, projecting beyond the flowers in a terminal tuft, but falling oft' after the flowers expand. Standard about 4i lines long. Pod usually pubescent, of 3 or 4 small articles.— Z7. comom, DC. I.e. U. macrostachja, WaU. PL As. Ear. ii. t. 110. Common near the Albany barracks, Champion ; also Hance. Frequent in the Indian Ai-- chipelago ; extends to eastern India and to Ceylon. 82 • LEGUMiNos.E. [Lout'ea. 10. LOUHEA, Neck. Calyx broadly campaniilate, enlarged and membranous after flowering, with 5 ovate-lanceolate shortly pointed lobes. Petals narrow. Stamens diadel- phous. Pod straight, consisting of two or more distinct articles folded upon each other as in Uraria. — Herbs or undershrubs, with the habit of some IJes- modiums. Leaves with 1 or 3 leaflets. Flowers small, in terminal racemes or panicles. A small gCQUS, limited to tropical Asia, and chiefly fouud in the Malayan Peninsula and Archipelago. I. L. obcordata, Desv.; DC. Prod. ii. 324. Stems slender, prostrate, usually shortly hairy, 1 to 2 ft. long. Leaflets usually 3, the terminal one broadly obovate, orbicular, or reniform, 6 to 9 lines broad, truncate or emar- ginate at the top, with 3 to 5 lateral veins branching from each side of the midrib, the lateral ones ovate or obovate and smaller, sprinkled with a few small hail's. Racemes mostly terminal, slender, 2 to 6 in. long, or shorter and paniculate. Plowers small, shortly pedicellate. Calyx at first not above 1 line long and hairy, but after flowering attaining 3 lines, and completely en- closing the pod. Hongkong, Champion, Wright. Frequent in the Indian Archipelago, extending to Burmah, the Philippines, and northwards to Amoy. 11. DESMODIUM, DC. Calyx campanulate, with 4 acuminate teeth or lobes ; the upper one 2- toothed or 2-cleft, or rarely equally 5 -cleft. Petals naiTow, the standard obo- vate, the Avings usually adhering laterally to the keel, which has often on each side at the point of adhesion a small oblique membranous appendage. Stamens either monadelphous, w^ith the sheath open on the upper side, or the upper stamen more or less free. Ovary sessile or stipitate, with 2 or more ovules (except in one Indian species). Style glabrous, with a minute terminal stigma. Pod consisting of 2 or more flat articles, usually reticulate. — Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves with 1 or 3 leaflets. Plowers usually small, in ter- minal or leaf-opposed racemes or panicles, or rarely in axillary clusters. A very large genus, widely dispersed over the tropical regions of the New and the Old "World, with a few species in extratropical N. America, S. Africa, or Australia. It may be readily divided into 14 or 15 well-marked sections, which have been proposed by myself or others as distinct genera, but on a general review it appears more convenient to retain them all under one common generic name. Calyx narrow and acute at the base. Keel usually without lateral ap- pendages. Leaflet 1, the petiole winged. Keel beaked. Ovules several. Flowers racemose, with small bracts \. D. iriquetrum. Leaflets 3, the petiole not winged. Keel obtuse. Ovules 3. Flowers in dense clusters, sessile on the branches of a large panicle, with a large bifoliolate leafy bract to each cluster. Leaves very softly \airy, whitish underneath. Pod of 3 silky-hairy articles 2. D. elegans. Leaves slightly hairy above, softly hairy underneath. Pod of 2 glabrous articles, ciliate on the edge 3. D. pdchellum. Desmodium.] LEGUMiNos^. 83 Calyx obtuse at the base. Keel obtuse, usually with a small oblique appendage on each side. ^ Pedicels or racemes filiform and leaf-opposed. Pedicels 2 or 3 together, filiform and 1 -flowered 4. 2). trijlorum. Raceme slender, with 3 to 6 distant filiform pedicels 5, D.parvifolium. Racemes terminal. Leaflets 3. Racemes dense. Pods erect 6. L. poh/carpo)7. Racemes long and slender 7. D.reticalatum. Leaflet 1, broad. Racemes long and slender 8. B.gatujeticum. 1. D. triquetrum, DC Prod. ii. 326. An erect perennial or nnder- shrub, about 2 ft. high, nearly glabrous. Leaves consisting of a single leaflet, varying from ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate-linear, 2 to 4 in. long ; the petiole flattened or winged, obovate or cuneate, with 2 stipella3 under the leaflet. Stipules lanceolate, striate. Racemes terminal, simple or branched, with nu- merous small shortly pedicellate flowers in fascicles of 2 or 3. Bracts nearly subulate. Keel beaked. Pod sessile, flat, of several almost square articles, both edges of the pod continuous, or the lower edge very slightly indented between the seeds. — Pterolonia triquetrum, Desv.; Benth. in PL Jungh. i. 220. JDesm. acrocarpum, Hance in Lond. Journ. Bot. vii. 473. Victoria Peak, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. Frequent in India and the Archipe- lago. It varies much in the size and shape of the leaflet and petiole, as well as in the pod either glabrous or uearly so, or sprinkled or edged with long hairs or thickly silky-hairy all over. 2. D. elegans, Benth. A branching perennial or undershrub. Stems villous. Leaflets 3, ovate obtuse ; the terminal one about 3 or 4 in. long, the lateral ones smaller, all villous above and very softly silky-villous and whitish underneath, the common petiole not dilated. Plowers small, in dense umbels or heads, sessile along the branches of a terminal leafy panicle, and almost enclosed in a 2-foliolate leaf-like bract at the base of each umbel, each leaflet broadly ovate or orbicular, |^ to | in. long and very oblique at the base. Pod usually of 3 flat, nearly orbicular, small articles, very silky-villous, both edges of the pod, especially the lower one, indented between the articles. — Bicerma elegans, DC. Prod. ii. 339. Phyllodiiim elegans, Desv. ; Benth. in PL Jungh. 217. Common in low grounds. Champion ; also Wright. Only known hitherto fjom Java and from S. China, aud perhaps from Cochin China. 3. D. pulchellum, Bentli. A branching perennial or undershrub, like the last in foliage, inflorescence, and flowers, except that the leaves are only slightly pubescent on the upper surface, and softly pubescent not villous un- derneath, and the pod has almost universally only 2 articles, glabrous or nearly so on the faces, and slightly cdiate at the edges only. — Dlcerma pnlchd- lum, DC. Prod. ii. 339 ; Wight, Ic. t. 418. PhyUodlum jndcheUuni, Desv. ; Benth. in PL Jungh. 217. East Point, Champion, also collected in the island by Hance, Seemann, and Wright. Widely spread over India from Ceylon and the PeninsiUa to the Archipi'lago, and northwards to the Himalayas, S. China, and the Philippines. 4. D. triflorum, BC. Prod. ii. 334; JrigJit, Ic. t. 291, 292. Stems slender, much-branched, prostrate or creeping, often not above a lew inches G 2 . 84 LEGUMiNOS.^. [Besm odium. long and sometimes spreading to 1 or 2 ft. in length. Leaflets 3, broadly obcordate or obovate, 3 to 4 or rarely 6 lines lojig and broad, glabrous or sprinkled with silky hairs. Flowers pink, scarcely 2 lines long, on slender pedicels of 2 to 6 or 8 lines, usually 2 together opposite the leaves. Pod sessile, 4 to 7 lines long, slightly curved, pubescent or glabrous, the upper edge continuous, the lower slightly indented, consisting of 3 to 6 nearly square articles which sometimes separate, but more frequently remain at- tached and open along the outer edge to shed their seed. Hongkong, Wriglit. Common in waste and grassy places in tropical Asia and Africa, and naturalized in several parts of tropical America. 5. D. parvifolium, DC. Trod. ii. 334. A very much-branched, slender, procumbent perennial, slightly haiiy or pubescent, and often forming spread- ing tufts of more than 2 ft. diameter. Leaflets 3, obovate or elliptical, usually smaller and more crowded than in B. trijtorum, but sometimes near \ in. long. Racemes leaf-opposed or terminal, filiform, bearing 3 to 6 small pnik flowers on long filiform pedicels, distant fi-om each other along the common peduncle. Pod like that of D. trijiorum, or usually more deeply indented. . Hongkong, Harland. Common in the hilly districts of India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya, the Philippines, and S. China to Amoy. 6. D. po^ycarpum, DC; IV. and Am. Trod. i. 227 ; Wicjlit, Ic. t. 406. An erect, decumbent or ascending perennial or undershmb, 1 to 2, 3, or more feet high, more or less pubescent with appressed hairs. Leaflets 3, the terminal one obovate or elliptical, ly to 2 in. long, the lateral ones usually smaller. Pacemes terminal, dense, 1 to near 3 in. long, often several together, forming a short terminal panicle. Bracts lanceolate, imbricate be- fore the flowers expand, but soon falling off. Plowers pui-ple, crowded, 3 or 4 lines long. Pods crowded, erect, hairy, or glabrous, about ^ to f in. long, consisting of about 4 to 6 articles, which often open at their matm-ity ; the upper edge continuous, the lower one indented between the articles. — D. nervosum, Vog. PI. Meyen. 28. Common thi'oughout the island, Chawpion and others. Extends over the whole of India, the Archipelago, and the Pacific islands. 7. D. reticulatuiR, Clump, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 46. Apparently an erect perennial or undershrub, glabrous or with a few appressed hairs sprinkled on the Ijranches and under side of the leaves. Leaflets 3, oval-elliptical or oblong, obtuse at both ends, the terminal one about an inch long, the lateral ones smaller, all very glabrous above, pale or glaucous underneath ; the veins very conspicuous on both sides, especially underneath. Eaceme slender, ter- minal, about 6 in. long, the flowers small, in distant pairs. Bracts lanceolate, longer than the buds, but not imbricate. Standard about 3 lines long, rather broad. Keel obtuse. Pod (seen only imperfect) composed of several naiTOW articles, one edge straight, the other indented between the articles. Hongkong, Champion, Wright ; S. China, Parkes. A Japanese specimen in the late Dr. Zuccarini's herbarium may also he the same, and if so it may prove to be one of Thunberg's old species. It is allied to, but quite distinct from, the Indian B. concinnum. 8. D. gangeticum, BC. Trod. ii. 327 ; WigU, Ic. t. 271. An erect lierb or undershrub, 1 to 3 or even 4 ft. high, usually with a few appressed Desmodium.] leguminos.e. 85 hail's on the stems and under side of the leaflets. Leaflets always single at the end of the petiole, broadly ovate, or the lower ones orbicular, and the upper sometimes ovate-lanceolate, from 2 to 5 in. long. Stipules lanceolate-subu- late. Racemes long, terminal, slender, simple or slightly branched. Bracts subulate. Flowers small, in distant fascicles of 2 to 6. Standard scarcely 2 lines long. Pod narrow, about ^ in. long, slightly pubescent with minute hooked adhesive hairs, and consisting usually of 4 to 6 small indehiscent ar- ticles ; the upper edge continuous or nearly so, the lower one deeply indented between the articles. Hongkong, Haiice. Common in India from the Peninsula and the Himalayas to the Archi- pelago, extending northward to the Philippines and S. China. 12. LESPEDEZA, Eich. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed or -lobed or the 2 upper teeth united into 1. Standard obovate or oblong. Keel obtuse or beaked, without lateral appen- dages. Stamens diadelphous, the upper ones free from the base. Ovary sessile or stipitate, with a single ovule. Style usually pubescent, with a small terminal stigma. Pod flat, ovate or orbicular, reticulate, indehiscent, con- taining a single seed. — Herbs or undershrubs. Leaflets usually 3. Flowers in axillary racemes, often contracted into dense fascicles ; the lower fascicles in many species often mixed with numerous minute apetalous flowers, pro- ducing nevertheless perfect pods. A considerable genus, distributed over central and eastern Asia and North America, only found within the tropics in mountainous districts. Flowers in axillaiy fascicles. Calyx-lobes subulate. Keel obtuse . . . \. L. cuneata. Flowers solitary. Calyx-lobes obtuse. Keel obtuse 2. X. striata. Flowers in loose axillary racemes. Calyx-lobes lanceolate. Keel acute . 3. Z. viator km. 1. L. cuneata, G.Don; Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot.iw^l. Hoot-stock thick and woody ; stems several, decumbent, ascending or nearly erect, stifl:', and but little branched, 1 to 2 or 4 ft. long, hoary when young, at length glabrous. Leaves usually crowded, the leaflets linear-cuneate, 2 to 6 lines long, glabrous above, more or less hoary or silky underneath, the common petiole seldom above a line long. Flowers piuk-pui-jDle, in dense axillary clusters ; those in the upper axils nearly all complete, about 3 lines long, the keel curved but obtuse ; those of the lower clusters mostly apetalous, with imperfect stamens. Pod sessile, nearly orbicidar, slightly acute, scarcely 1 line diameter. On the side of a hill on the estuary, East Point, but rare in the island, Champion. Common in the Himalaya, extending eastward to S. China, Amoy, Loochoo, and Japan. 2. L. Striata, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 262. A small dift'use branch- ing herb, often not above a few inches long, and rarely attaining a loot, with an apparently perennial root-stock and wiiy branches. Leaflets cuneate- oblong, very obtuse, seldom above 3 or 4 lines long, glabrous or with a few appressed hairs on the ribs. Stipides ovate, longer than the very short petiole. Flowers small, solitary or 2 or 3 together, on short pedicels, in tlie axils of the leaves. Calyx-lobes ovate, obtuse, the length of the tube. Pod nearly orbicular, about 1 line diameter. Hongkong, Ilarland, Hance. Found also on the adjacent continent, in Boniu, and Japan. 86 LEGUMiNos.E. [Lespedeza. 3. Ii. viatorum. Champ, in Kew Jonrn. Bot. iv. 47. An erect perennial or undershrub, apparently 1 or 2 ft. high, glabrous, or hoary with appressed hairs on the branches and under side of the leaves. Leaflets obovate, very obtuse, 1 to 1^ in. long, or even more, with numerous parallel veins diverging from the midrib. Piacemes axillary, either 1 to 2 in. long and rather dense, or longer and looser. Flowers 4 to 4^ lines long, on short pedicels. Calyx- lobes lanceolate and acute. Standard obovate. Keel fully as long, shortly acuminate. Pod stalked, ovate, acute, 4 lines long, minutely, pubescent. Common about Little Hongkong, Champion. On the slope at the back of Victoria Peak, Wilford. Also on the adjacent continent, as far north as Araoy. Tribe YI. PHASEOLEM. Stems usually herbaceous, twining or prostrate ; the leaves with 3 leaflets, 2 opposite ones inserted below the terminal one, or with 1 terminal one, and almost always stipellate, very rarely trees with pinnately trifoliolate leaves, or herbaceous twiners with pinnate leaves. Inflorescence usually axillaiy. Stamens diadelphous, with the upper stamen quite free at the very base, although sometimes united with the others in the middle. Pod 2-valved. 13. NEXJSTANTHUS, Benth. Calyx campanulate, 4-tootlied, the upper tooth notched or bifid. Standard obovate-orbicular, with inflexed auricles above the short claw. Keel incuiTcd or beaked. Upper stamen free at the veiy base, united with the others in the middle. Ovary sessile, Avith several ovules. Style filiform, glabrous, with a terminal stigma. Pod linear, nearly cylindrical when ripe. — Twining herbs. Leaflets 3, with stipellce. Eacemes axillary, elongated. Plowers shortly pedi- cellate, nodding, arising 2 or more together from gland-like nodes. Bracts very deciduous. Bracteoles persistent. A small genus, confined to tropical Asia. Plant hairy. Stipules sessile. Flowers scarcely 4 lines long, the flowering nodes distant 1. "N. phaseoloides. Plant glabrous or slightly pubescent* Stipules peltate. Flowers 6 lines long, in dense 1-sidcd racemes 2. iV. chinensis. 1. N. phaseoloides, Benth. in PI. Jaugh. i. 235, and in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 48. A herbaceous twiner, more or less clothed in every part with rusty hairs, often whitish on the under side of the leaflets. Stipules ovate- lanceolate, striate, not peltate. Leaflets broad, the terminal one 2 to 3 in. long, and usually rhomboid, the lateral ones oblique and rather smaller, all varying from obtuse to acuminate, entire or broadly 3-lobed. Plowers about 4 lines long, on rather distant nodes, on the upper half of peduncles of 4 to 6 in. Calyx hairy, the upper teeth scarcely so long as the tube, the lowest one long and subulate. Keel shortly beaked. Pod at least 2 in. long, about 1^ lines broad, hairy, with 8 to 10 small transversely oblong seeds. — Dolichos phaseo- loides, Koxb. PI. Ind. iii. 316. Hongkong, Champion. Extends from the Malayan Peninsula to Silhet, Sikkim, and S. China. 2. N. chmensis, Benth., n. sp. A tall twiner, glabrous or slightly pu- bescent on the stem, inflorescence, and under side of the leaves. Leaflets .3, Neustaiithus^i leguminos.I':. ^7 broad, 3 to 4 in. long, the terminal one rhomboid, the lateral ones oblique, all entire. Stipules ovate-lanceolate, produced below their insertion. Stipelhe subulate. Peduncle 6 in. long or more, bearing above the middle a dense one-sided raceme. Flowers 2 or 3 together at each node, full 6 lines long. Calyx-teeth or -lobes all rather longer than the tube, the lowest the longest and acute. Standard orbicular, wings naiTow, keel broader, scarcely beaked. Ripe pod unknown. Hongkong, IlarJand. Not received from elsewhere. It is a handsome species, coming nearest to the N. peduncnlaris, Benth., from Ncpaul, but has hirger flowers and ditt"erently shaped petals, besides other minor characters. 14. MUCUNA, Adans." Calyx campanulate, 4-toothed. Standard shorter than the other petals. Keel as long or longer than the wings, curved, and usually tipped with a cartilaginous beak. Upper stamen free from the base. Style liliform, with a small terminal beak. Pod thick, ovate-oblong or elongated, usually covered with stinging hau's. Seeds with an oblong or a long linear hilum. — Twiners or tall clmibers. Leaflets 3, the stipellse subulate or sometimes wanting. Eacemes on long axillary peduncles. Flowers large, pedicellate, arising from gland-like nodes. A considerable genus, spread over the tropical regions of Asia, Africa, and America. Leaves silky underneath. Racemes short. • Flowers 1^ in. long . . 1. M. Championi. Leaves glabrous or nearly so. Racemes long. Howers 3 in. long . 2. M. macrobotrys. 1. M. Championi, Bentli. in Keio Jonrn. Boi. iv. 49. A tall climber, woody at the base ; the young shoots and under side of the full-grown leaves clothed with rust-colom-ed silky hairs. Leaflets about 3 in. long, the terminal one broadly ovate, the lateral ones very oblique, all shortly and obtusely acuminate. Racemes seldom above 4 in. long, including the peduncle, simple, or with 1 or 2 branches. Pedicels solitary, or 2 or 3 together on each node, 6 to 10 lines long. Flowers purple. Calyx 3 lines long, hairy inside and out. Standard about 1 in. long, wings 1^ in. ; keel rather long, with a hard incurved point. Pod about 4-seeded, 6 to 7 in. long, 2 in. broad, glabrous when ripe, but reticulate, with numerous oblique raised wings, besides a lon- gitudinal wing on each side of each suture. On rocks and trees above the Buddhist Temple, at East Point, Champion. Not known from elsewhere. 2. M. macrobotrya, Hance in JFalp. Ann. ii. 422. A tall climber, like the last, but quite glabrous, except a few small hairs sprinkled on the under side of the leaves. Leaflets oval-oblong, near 5 in. long, the lateral ones very oblique. Racemes long, loose, and pendulous, on very long peduncles. Flowers usually 2 together, pedicellate, dark puiiDle, about 3 in. long. Calyx- tube near 6 lines, and the lowest tooth but little shorter, sprinkled with a few hairs. Standard \\ in., wings 1\ in., keel 3 in. long, with a hard beak. Pod (which I have not myself seen), 5 in. long, If in. broad, 2- or 3-seeded, hispid, and obliquely winged or plaited, as in the last species. Near the Buddhist Temple, and perhaps introduced, nance. Not seen from elsewhere. The flowering specimens are like those of M. macrocarpa, Wall., from Himalaya, but the pod as described by Hance is quite different. 88 LEGUMINOS^. [Canavalia. 15. CANAVALIA, DC. Calyx tubular-campanulate, the 2 upper lobes united in a large entire or 2-lobed upper lip, tlie 3 lower teeth vei-y small, free or united into one. Stan- dard large and broad. Wings and keel rather shorter, ciuTed or sometimes slightly twisted. Upper stamen free at the very base, united with the others in the middle. Style filiform or slightly thickened in the upper part with a terminal stigma. Pod oblong or linear, usually large, flattened or rarely turgid, with a prominent wing or rib on each side of the upper sutm-e. Seeds with a long linear hilum. — Trailing or twining herbs. Leaflets 3, with small sti- pellse. Stipules usually very small. Peduncles axillary, bearing in the upper part a few 1- to 3-flowered nodes. Flowers rather large, pui-ple, pink, or white. A genus not numerous in species, but widely dispersed over tropical and subtropical Asia, Africa, and America. 1. C. gladiata, DC. Prod. ii. 401 ; Wigid, Ic. t. 753. A large her- baceous twiner, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaflets usually broadly ovate, 3 to 5 in. long, the lateral ones veiy oblique. Peduncles about 6 in. long or more, flowering only above the middle. Plowers shortly pedicellate, pui-plish-red, pendulous, about an inch long. Calyx-tube 4 to 5 lines, the upper lip scarcely shorter, with 2 broadly orbicular lobes, lower lip scarcely \\ lines long, with 2 short lateral lobes. Standard broad, turned back on the calyx. Keel curved, but obtuse. Pod generally H to 2 in. broad, but vary- ing in length from 4 in. to near a foot, according to the variety. Hongkong, climbing over trees and shrubs, Hance, Seemann, Wright. Widely dispersed over tropical Asia, Africa, and America, but some varieties are fr-equently cultivated, and the specimens received as wild may often have been naturalized only. There may be some con- fusion also between the wild variety known as C. virosa, or Bolichos virosus, Roxb., said to have very poisonous seeds, and those cultivated under the names of C. gladiata, DC, and C. ensiformis, DC. The materials and notes we possess do not as yet enable us fully to clear up their history and synonymy. 16. PHASEOLUS, Linn. Calyx campanulate or nearly tubular, 5 -toothed or -lobed, rarely 4 -toothed by the union of the 2 upper ones. Standard orbicular, recurved or sometimes slightly twisted. Keel produced at the top into a long spirally twisted beak. Upper stamen free from the base. Style thickened and cartilaginous in the upper part, usually bearded longitudinally under the stigma, which is more or less oblique or lateral. Pod linear, and nearly cylindrical, or more or less flattened and falcate, with several seeds. — Herbs, either dwarf or prostrate, or more frequently twining. Leaflets 3, rarely reduced to one, stipeUate. Pe- duncles axillary, bearing in their upper part several 2- or 3-flowered nodes. Corollas glabrous, white, yellowish, red, or puiple. A large genus, widely dispersed gver the tropical regions of Asia, Africa, and more espe- cially America. Several species from very long cultivation have established races, the wild origin of which it is now difficult to trace. 1. P. minimus, Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 291. A rather slender twiner, gla- brous or sparingly hairy. Leaflets 3, ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. Fhaseoliis.] leguminos^. 89 long. Stipules lanceolate, striate, produced below their insertion. Peduncles longer than the petioles, with very few flowering nodes at the summit. Flowers nearly sessile, 4 to 5 lines long. Calyx campanulate, the 4 upper teeth verv short and broad, the lower one lanceolate, but not so long as the tube. Stan- dard orbicular. Keel with a long lateral spur on one side only. Pod slender, nearly cylindrical, scarcely 2 in. long, with 5 to 8 transversely oblong seeds. Hilum linear. Hongkong, Cham'pion, Hance, Harland. Originally described by Roxburgh, from speci- mens raised from Chinese seeds, and not known from elsewhere. It differs from the com- mon Indian P. calcaratus, chiefly in its narrow leaflets and glabrous surface. 17. CAJANUS, Linn. Calyx campanulate, 4-toothed or lobed, the upper lobe 3-toothed. Standard orbicular, with inflexed auricles at the base, and 2 callosities inside, above the claw. Wings and keel nearly of the same length. Upper stamen free from the base. Ovary with several (more than 2) ovules. Style thickened above the middle. Pod flattened, mark'ed with oblique indented lines between the seeds. Strophiola of the seeds very small or none. — Eacemes axillary. Brac- teoles none. The genus, as thus limited, consists but of one species, but with the two following, which may be considered almost as sections of it, it forms a group resembling Uhynchosia and its allies in habit, in the absence of bracteoles and stipellee, and other minor points, but readily distinguished by the ovules always more than 2. 1. C. indicus, Spreng.; W. and Am. Prod. Fl. Penins.'i. 256. An erect undershrub of 2 or 3 feet, more or less covered with a short soft tomen- tum. Leaflets 3, broadly lanceolate or oblong, acute, 1|- to 3 in. long. Stipules lanceolate, deciduous. Peduncles axillaiy. bearing at the summit a short ra- ceme of flowers, either entirely yellow, or with the standard veined outside with purple. Pedicels about 6 lines long. Pod 2 or 3 in. long, with an in- curved point, more or less glandular and hairy. — C. bicolor, DC. ; Bot. Reg. 1845, t. 31. Hongkong, Hance and others, but probably introduced. The species appears to be of African origin, but is generally cultivated for its seed, the dhal of East Indians, in tropical Asia, Africa, and some parts of America, and appears readily to establish itself in cultivated and waste places. 18. DUNBARIA, W. and Arn. Elowers and other characters of Cajmius, except that the pod is either not indented between the seeds, or slightly marked with transverse depressions. — Herbs, usually twining. Leaflets 3, without stipellae. Racemes axillary, often reduced to axillary fascicles. A genus of several species, aU from tropical Asia. 1. D. conspersa, Benth. in PI. JimgJi. i. 241. A slender twining herb, hoary all over, with a minute tomentum, scarcely becoming glabrous when old, and more or less sprinkled with resinous dots. Leaflets broadly rhoniboidal, seldom 1 in. long, entire, or the terminal one sinuate, or broadly and shortly 3-lobed. Plowers 2 together, or sometimes solitary in the axils of the leaves, on short pedicels. Calyx-lobes lanceolate-falcate, the upper and lower ones 90 LEGUM1N0S.E. [Bunbaria. long-er than the tube. Pod nearly straight, pointed, gUibrous or slightly to- mentose, 6- to 8 -seeded. Hongkong, Harland, Ha, tee. Received also from Java, from Burmah, and from Silhet. 19. ATYLOSIA, AY. and Am. Elowers and other characters of Cajanus and Bunbaria, except that there are no callosities on the inside of the standard, the pod is marked with trans- verse depressed lines between the seeds, and the strophiola of the latter is very conspicuous. — Twining or rarely erect herbs or undershrubs, with the habit of Dunharia or Cajanus. A genus of about a dozen tropical xlsiatic species. 1. A. scarabseoides, Benth. in PL Jmigh. i. 243. A prostrate or twi- ning herb, much branched, and often extending to several feet, softly tomen- tose in all its parts. Leaflets 3, obovate or elliptical, obtuse, about 1 in. long, 3-nerved, wrinkled and soft. Peduncles short, axillary, bearing 1 to 5 flowers about 5 lines long. Lobes of the calyx naiTow^ falcate, rather longer than the tube, and nearly as long as the petals. Ovides in the ovary 6 to 8. Pod oblong, about f to 1 in. long, softly tomentose and hairy, containing usnally 3 to 5 seeds, and marked between them by deep transverse lines and furrow^s. Abundant near the seacoast, Wilford; also Wright. Common in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsida to the Archipehago, and northward to the Himalaya, S. China, and the Phi- lippines. 20. KHYNCHOSIA, Lorn-. Calyx campanulate, 5-lobed, or by the union of the 2 upper ones 4-lobed. Standard orbicular, usually wdth inflexed auricles at the base, but wdthout cal- losities. Wings and keel nearly of the same length. Upper stamen free from the base. Ovary sessile or nearly so, with 2 or very rarely 1 ovule. Style glabrous, usually thickened above the middle. Pod flattened, oblique or fal- cate. Seeds 2 (rarely 1), round or slightly reniform, with a short or oblong hilum parallel to tlie upper edge of the pod. — Herbs or undershrubs, usually twining or prostrate, and more or less sprinkled with resinous dots. Leaflets 3, or rarely reduced to 1, usually wdthout stipellae. Peduncles axillary, race- mose or rarely 1-flow^ered. Flowers usually yellow, or with a pm-ple standard, pedicellate, w^ithout bracteoles. A large genus, chietly S. Asiatic and African, with a few American and Australian species. 1. R, volubilis, Lour. ; BC. Prod. ii. 385. A slender herbaceous twiner, more or less softly villous or pubescent. Leaflets 3, oval-rhomboid, the ter- minal one broad, 1^-2 in. long, the lateral ones oblique and usually smaller, all obtuse and 3-nerved. Eacemes usually shorter than the leaves, and some- times shorter than the petiole. Pedicels solitary or 2 together, 1 to 2 lines long. Plow^ers yellow, small. Calyx-lobes with subulate points. Petals glabrous, the keel narrow, ending in a narrow erect beak. Pod 6 or 7 lines long, 4 lines broad, slightly contracted between the two seeds. Common in the island, climbing over shrubs and trees, Champion ; also Wright. Received also from the adjacent continent, from Chusau and from Java. Urlosema.] leguminos.e. 9X 21. ERIOSEMA, DC. Calyx carajjaniilate, 5-lobed. Standard from broadly obovate to oblono- usually with iuflexed auricles at the base, and without callosities, or rarely with 2 oblic^uely transverse callosities inside. Upjoer stamen free from the base. Ovary sessile, with 2 ovules. Style glabrous, usually slightly thickened above the middle. Pod flattened, obliquely orbicular or broadly oblong. Seeds 2 (or 1), oblong, obliquely transverse ; the funiculus attached at one end of the long linear hilnm. — Herbs or undershrubs, erect, prostrate, or sometimes twining, the resinous dots less conspicuous than in Rhjncliosia. Leaflets 3 or 1, without sti|:>ell8e. Inflorescence and flowers nearly of RJujncJwsia , but the standard more frequently villous outside. A considerable geaus, most of the species dispersed over tropical America and tropical and southern Africa, with a single Asiatic one. 1. E. chinense, Vog. in PI. Meyen. 31. Rhizome a perennial oblong tuber. Stems erect, i to 1 foot high, branching at the base only, more or less hirsute with long rufous hairs, intermixed with a short pubescence. Leaves simple (leaflets solitary), nearly sessile, from oblong-lanceolate to linear, 1 to 2 in. long, with a few long hairs sprinkled on the upper surface and the veins of the lower one, otherwise glabrous above, hoary or glaucous underneath. Peduncles axiUary, 2 to 3 lines long, 1- or 2- rarely 3-fiowered. Petals yellow?, about 4 lines long, the standard obovate, with transverse callosities inside. Pod 4 to 6 lines long, 3 to 4 lines broad, covered with long rusty hairs. — Pyrrhotri- cJiia iuherosa, W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 238. Victoria Peak, Champion and others. Frequent in the hilly districts of northern India, also in Ceylon, Burmah, S. China, the Philippines, and tropical Australia. 22. PYCNOSPORA, Br. Calyx small, campanulate, 4-cleft, the upper lobe bifid. Petals nearly equal in length, the standard broad, the wangs coliering to the keel. Upper stamen free from the base. Ovary with several ovules. Pod turgid, tranversely veined, with several seeds. A genus of a single species, with the habit, fohage, and nearly the flowers of a JDesmodium, and the pod nearly of a Crotalaria. 1. P. hedysaroides, -i^. Br. ; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 197. — Stock perennial, with several decumbent or ascending branched stems, 1 to 2 ft. long, and pubescent or haiiy. Leaves nearly those of Desmodium concin- niim. Leaflets 3, obovate or obovate-oblong, the terminal one in some si)eci- mens scarcely \ in., in others above 1 in. long, the lateral ones usually smaller. Plowers very small, in short terminal slender racemens. Pod 3 to 4 lines long, oblong, turgid, slightly pubescent, marked with very fine transverse veins. Seeds 6 or 8, smaU, reniform. — P. nervosa, W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 197. Hongkong, Champion, Wright. Also in Ceylon, the Peninsula of Iiulia, Burmah, SiUict, S. China, the Philippines, and tropical Australia. 23. ABRUS, Linn. Calyx campanulate, truncate or shortly and broadly -1- oi- 5-toothed. Stan- dard ovate, adhering at the base to the staminal tube. Keel-petals united from 92 LEGUMINOS.E. [A!jrus. the base. Stamens 9, united in a sheath open above (the 10th upper one quite deficient). Ovary with several ovules. Style short, curved. Pod oblong or linear, flat, opening in 2 valves. Seeds several, with cellular partitions be- tween them. Stems usually climbing or twining, woody at the base. Leaves pinnate, of several pairs of leaflets, without any terminal one, the petiole end- ing in a short point. Eacemes terminal or apparently axillary, the flowers in fascicles arising from thickened nodes. A small genus, dispersed over the tropical regions of both the New aud the Old World. It is ill some measure intermediate between the tribes Viciece, Phaseolea, and Balbergiece. 1. A. precatorius^ Linn.; W. and Am. Trod. 'Ft. Pen'ins. i. 236. — A perennial climber or twiner, often woody at the base, glabrous or slightly pu- bescent. Leaflets in 7 to 10 pair, oblong-elliptical or rarely obovate, usually about I in. long. Racemes with 1 or 2 leaves, or at least a leafless pair of sti- pules below the flowers, the flowering part 1 in. or rather more in length, the nodes rather crowded. Flowers pink or rarely white or purple, 5 to 6 lines long. Pod sessile, 1 to H in. long, 6 to 7 lines broad, almost squared at the top and at the base, and attached by the inner angle, glabrous or scaly out- side. Seeds usually black with a large scarlet spot, sometimes brown with a darker spot, or white and unspotted. Hongkong, Hance. Very common in India and the Archipelago, extending into tropical aud southern Africa, and frequent also, but perhaps natm-alized in several parts of South America. Tribe YII. BALBERGIEM. Trees, shrubs, or woody climbers. Leaves pinnate, of 5 or more, or very rarely 3 or 1 leaflets. Stamens all or most of them united. Pod indehiscent. Calyx campanulate, 5 -toothed. Wings free, the keel-petals united in the upper pair only. Stamens 10 or 9, all united in a sheath open on the upper side, or into two equal parcels. • Anthers small, erect, the cells opening at the top. Ovary stalked, with 1 or few ovides. Pod oblong or linear, thin, flat, and indehiscent, often wrinkled or thickened about the seed. Seeds 1 or rarely 2 to 4, large, thin, and flat in the centre of the pod^ — Trees or wood\ climbers. Leaves pinnate, the leaflets alternate, with a terminal odd one. Plowers small, in dichotomous cymes or irregular panicles. A considerable genus, dispersed over the tropical regions of Asia, Africa, and America. Leaflets 25 or more. Claws of the petals very short 1. D. Milletti. Leailets under 12. Claws of the petals ahnost as long as the calyx. Leaflets 5 or 7, ovate, obtuse, about 1 in. long. Calyx tonientose. Pod straight 2. Z). rubiginosa. Calyx nearly glabrous. Pod falcate, thick, 1 in. long . . . . 4. D. monospenna. Leaflets 9 or 11, oblong, 6 to 9 lines long. Calyx pubescent . . . 3. Z>. Hancei. 1. D. Milletti, Bentli. in Joiirn. Linn. Soc. iv. Sajjpl. 34. A woody climber, glabrous, except a minute pubescence on the inflorescence and petioles. Leaflets 25 to 35, linear-oblong, obtuse, 4 to 6 lines long. Flowers scarcely 2 lines long, sessile, in axillary cymes much shorter than the leaves. Calyx- teeth all obtuse. Petals on very short claws, the standard almost sessile. DalhergiaP^ leguminos^. 93 Stamens 10 or sometimes 9. Ovules 3. Pod usually 1 -seeded, 1| to 2 in. long, 7 to 8 lines broad, hardened and wrinkled in the centre about the seed. — D. polyphylla, Benth. PL Jungh. i. 256 (in part) ; Seem. Bot. Her. 375. Frequent in Hongkong, Champion, Hance, Wright, Wilford. Also S. China, Millett. 2. D. rubiginosa, Roxh. PL Corom. ii. 9, t. 115. A woody climber. Leaflets 5 to 7, ovate or oblong-elliptical, obtuse, 1 to 2 in. long, coriaceous, glabrous or minutely pubescent underneath. Flowers about 3 lines long, in short axillary panicles, the pedicels about 1 line long. Calyx covered with a rusty down, the teeth obtuse and nearly equal. Claws of the petals about as long as the calyx. Stamens 9. Ovary glabrous with 2 or 3 ovides. Style subulate. Ripe pod unknown to me. Hongkong, Harland, Hance, Wright, Wilfurd. Also in the Indian Peninsula, but not known as yet from any intermediate station. 3. D. Hanceiy Benth. in Jouni. Linn. Soc. iv. 8uppl. 44. A woody climber. Leaflets 9 or 11, narrovv-oblong, obtuse, 6 to 9 lines long, the young ones hairy underneath, at length glabrous. Flowers about 3 lines long, in short dense axillary panicles, the racemes composing it enclosed, when young, in concave imbricate scales, and more or less pubescent. Pedicels scarcely \ line long. Calyx broad, with very short broad obtuse teeth. Pe- tals on long claws. Ovary glabrous. Pod usually 1-seeded, 1^ in. long, 4 lines broad, narrowed below into a long stalk, scarcely hardened round the seed. Hongkong, Hance, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. 4. D. monosperma. Bah.; Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. iv. Suppl. 48. A woody climber. Leaflets 5, obovate or obovate-oblong, very obtuse, rather firm, 1 in. long or rather less, glabrous or minutely pubescent underneath. Flowers 3 to 4 lines long, in short axillary racemes, or few-branched cymes, the pedicels scarcely ^ line long. Calyx broad, with very shoi*t broad obtuse teeth. Petals on long claws. Stamens 10, monadelphous. Ovary glabrous, with 2 ovules. Pod shortly stalked, falcate or semicircular, 1 in. long by 6 in. broad in the middle, rather thick, smooth, 1-seeded. Hongkong, Hance. In the Indian and Malayan PeninsiJas, in Silhet, S. China, and the Philippines. 25. DEHmS, Lour. Calyx campanulate, truncate, or very shortly 4- or 5-toothed. Wings slightly adhering to the keel-petals, which scarcely cohere to each other at the top. Upper stamen free at the base, but usually cohering with the others in the middle. Anthers versatile. Ovary with 2 or more ovules. Pod flat, varying from nearly orbicular to linear, thin or thick, the upper or both edges marked with a narrow wing. Seeds 1 or more, flat. — Woody climbers, or very rarely trees. Leaves pinnate, the leaflets opposite, with a terminal odd one, without stipellse. Eacemes simple, with the pedicels clustered 2 or more together, or irregularly branched into panicles. Flowers violet-purple or white, never yellow. A considerable genus, chiefly dispersed over tropical Asia, with a very few tropical Anuri- can species. 94 LEGUMiNOSiE. [Derris. Leaflets 13 to 19. Ovules 2. (Pod oblong, acute at both ends.) . . 1. D. chinensis. Leaflets 3, 5, or 7. Ovules 6 to 8. Pod obliquely oval or orbicular . 2. D. uliginosa. 1. D. chinensis, Bentli. in Journ. Linyi. Soc. iv. Siqypl. 104. Probably a tree. Leaflets 13 to 19, oblong or elliptical, obtuse or scarcely acute, about 1 in. long, silky-pubescent when young, at length glabrous and thin. Flowers 4 or 5 lines long, clustered 2 to 4 together at the nodes of axiUary simple racemes rather shorter than the leaves. Pedicels about 1 line long. Ovules 2. S. China, Hance. These specimens are in flower only, but fruiting specimens gathered by Wright in Oosiraa Island appear to belong to the same species. In them the pod is rather more than 1 in. long, about 6 lines broad in the middle, narrowed to a point at both ends, 1 -seeded, with a very narrow wing along the upper edge. 2. D. uliginosa, var. ^ Loureui, Bentli. in Journ. Linn. Soc. iv. Suppl. 107. A woody climber, glabrous in aU its parts. Leaflets in the Hongkong variety usually 3, in otliers 5 or 7, oval-oblong, shortly and obtusely acumi- nate, 1^ to 2 in. long. Racemes axillary or lateral, simple, from 2 or 3 to about 6 in. long, the pedicels in rather distant clusters about 1 line long. Plowers about 4 lines long. Ovules about 4, or in some varieties 6 to 8, aU in the low^er part of the cavity of the ovarium. Pod very flat and thin, 1 to \\ in. long, very obtuse at both ends so as to become nearer square than round, but very oblique, and sometimes as broad as long, but in some varieties considerably narrower. Seeds 1 or 2. — Derris trifoUata, Lour. PL Cochinch. 433. Hongkong, Wright. I have the same variety from Cochin China and from Malacca. It passes however gradually into the common form, with 5 or 7 leaflets and 6 to 8 ovules, which is spread all over India, extending westward to eastern Africa, eastward over the Indian Archipelago to N. Australia, and northward to S. China and Loochoo. The D. scamlens, Benth. {Balberyia scandeus, Roxb.), another common Indian species has been received from the neighbourhood of Canton, but not from Hongkong. 26. PONG-AMIA, Vent. Plowers of Derris. Pod oblong, flattened, but thick and hard, indehiscent, 1 -seeded, with obtuse edges, not winged. Seed thick, reniform, mth a small hilum. A genus of a single species, scarcely distinct from Loiichocarpus. 1. P. glabra. Vent.; Bentli. in Journ. Linn. Soc. iv. Suppl. 115. A tree, either glabrous in all its parts or with a slight pubescence on the smaller branches. Leaves pinnate. Leaflets 5 or 7, opposite with a terminal odd one, ovate, broadly elliptical or oblong, shortly and obtusely acuminate, about 3 in. long, on petiolules 3 to 4 lines long, or sometimes considerably longer. Flowers 6 or 7 lines long, in loose axillary racemes of 3 to 5 inches. Pedicels usually 2 together, from 2 to 4 lines long. Calyx tmncate. Ovaiy haiiy, with 2 ovides. Pod usually 1-| to 2 in. long, 1 in. broad, sessile or nearly so. Hongkong, Wright. Throughout southern India, on the coast, and in the plains to the foot of the hiUs, extending over the Indian Archipelago to N. Australia, and northward to S, China and Loochoo. Tribe Vlll. SOPHORE^. Trees, shrubs, or very rarely herbs or undershrubs. Leaves pinnate, of 5 Sophoreoi?^ leguminos.e. 95 or more, very rarely 3 or 1, leaflets. Stamens all free. Pod continuous (not articulate), indeliiscent or 2-valved. 27. BOWBINGIA, Champ. Calyx membranaceous, loosely cup-shaped, truncate and minutely 5 -toothed. Standard broad. Keel-petals rather larger than the Aving-s and scarcely co- hering at the outer edge. Stamens 10, free. Ovary stalked, with several ovules. Pod turgid, ovoid or nearly globular, pointed. Seeds strophiolate. Radical straight. The genus consists but of a single specifiS*^— ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 1. B. callicarpa^^/^r/???;;. in Kew Jovrn. Bot. iv. 753A woodv climber, glabrous in all its parts!^T5l?tes^impTeTo?T'?i!TO^m!rS^ a single leaHet, ovate or oval-oblong, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, on a petiole of i to 1 in., without stipellse. Stipides minute and deciduous. Racemes very short and axillary, of 2 to 5 white flowers, on pedicels of about 3 lines. Calyx al)out \\ lines long, usually turned back on the pedicel as the flowering advances. Keel-petals nearly \ in. long, the others rather shorter. Pod about 1 in. long, of a coriaceous consistence. Seed scarlet. Abundant in ravines of Victoria Peak, Champion and others. Not known as yet out of the island. 28. SOPHORA, Linn. Calyx carapanulate, shortly 5 -toothed. Standard rather broad. Keel-petals equal to, or rather longer than the others, scarcely cohering on the outer edge. Stamens free. Ovary shortly stalked, with several ovules. Style glabrous, with a minute terminal stigma. Pod cylindrical or slightly compressed, fleshy or hard and woody, contracted between the seeds, and usually indehiscent. Radicle curved. — Trees, shrubs, or very rarely herbs. Leaves pinnate, the leaflets usually opposite, with a terminal odd one. Racemes simple, terminal, or several forming a terminal panicle. A genus not very numerous in species, but widely scattered over tropical and temperate A&ia, and tropical and subtropical America. 1. S. japonica, Linn. ; DC. Prod. ii. 95. A handsome tree, glabrous in all its parts. Leaflets 11 to 15, ovate, oblong or almost lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, membranaceous, glaucous underneath. Flowers white and pale yel- low, full \ in. long, in large terminal panicles. Calyx narrowed at the base, the teeth obtuse. Pod succulent, contracted between the seeds so as to appear to be composed of 4 to 6 oblong articles, each about \ in. long. Hongkong, Hance. Believed to be a native of Japan or China, or both, but so frequently planted that we have no authentic records of its truly indigenous state. 29. ORMOSIA, Jacks. Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, or the two upper lobes often united into one. Standard broad. Keel-petals not longer, free. Stamens free, often very un- equal, and one sometimes without any anther. Ovary sessile or nearly so, with 2 or few ovules. Style roUed inwards at the top, with a lateral stigma. Pod flattened, 2- to 4-seeded, opening in 2 tliickly coriaceous or almost woody 96 LEGUMINOS.E. [Ormosia. valves. Seeds shining, scarlet, or scarlet and black, rarely brown-red, the radicle very short. — Trees. Leaves pinnate, the leaflets usnally opposite, with a terminal odd one. Flowers in terminal panicles, or rarely in simple racemes, in the upper axils. A gen.us of several species, distributed over the hilly districts of tropical Asia and tro- pical America. Whole plant glabrous I- 0. emarginata. Under side of leaves, panicles, and pods woolly or cottony .... 2. O.pachycarpa. 1. O. emarginata, BentJi. in Keio Journ. Bot. iv. 77. A tree, glabrous in all its parts. Leaflets 3 or 5, obovate-oblong, very obtuse or emarginate, If to 2 in. long^sSmet'MeTlfi'Stif "3 in:; rathe* eo*i^eous, shining, pinnately o,-.ri ^ofi'^niofoiy ^^^ff], FV^'v^^;^ ^TQ ^ lines Ion o:,.^ small panicles in the upper axils. Pod flattened, thickly coriaceous, about 9 lines broad, from 1 in. long when 1 -seeded to If or 3 in. when 2 or 3 seeds ripen. Seeds scarlet. — Layia emarginata, Hook, and Ani. Bot. Beech. 183, t. 38. Common in the Happy Valley woods and other parts of the island. Champion and others. 2. O. pachycarpa. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 76. A tree, the young branches, petioles, under side of the leaflets, panicles, calyxes, and pods thickly covered with a whitish cottony wool. Leaflets usually 7, obovate-ob- long, the larger ones near 6 in. long. Panicles terminal, 6 in. long, the flowers sessile in pairs along their branches. Calyx 4 to 4|^ lines long, the petals scarcely longer. Ovary very villous, with three ovules, and the peculiar style of the genus. Pod hard, turgid, 1 in. long when 1-seeded, 2 in. when 2- seeded, and near 1 in. broad. Seed rather larger than a tamarind, shining, of a brownish-red. In woods, Chmnpion, whose specimens were in fruit only, hut flowering specimens were gathered by Reeves, near Canton. It has not been received from elsewhere. SUBORDER II. C.SSAI.FINIB.S:. Petals imbricate in aestivation, the upper one innermost, and the two lower outside, either nearly equal or unequal, and occasionally all wanting, except the upper one. Stamens usually 10, and all free, but sometimes, in genera not Chinese, fewer, or monadelphous, or indefinite. Radicle usually straight. Leaves pinnate or bipinnate, rarely reduced to 2 or 1 leaflet. 30. GUILANDINA, Linn. Sepals 5, shortly united at the base, nearly equal or the lowest rather larger and more concave. Petals 5, nearly equal, sessile. Stamens 10, free, aU fertile. Ovary sessile, with 2 ovules. Pod ovate, compressed, covered with straight prickles, opening in 2 tliickly coriaceous valves. Seeds hard, ovoid or globular. — Leaves twice pinnate. A genus of 2 species, dispersed over the tropical regions of the New and the Old World. 1. G. Bonducella, Linn. Spec. PI. 54.5. A shrub, with loose spreading or climbing branches, pubescent or viUous in aU its parts, and with numerous hooked prickles, especially on the petioles. Leaves abruptly bipinnate, the common petiole 1 to 1-^ ft. long, the pinnse in 4 to 6 pairs, each 4 to 6 in. long. Leaflets in 8 to 12 pairs, oblong, f to 1 in. long or rarely nearly Guilandina.'] leguminos^. 97 twice that size. Stipules leafy and lobed, deciduous. Racemes 4 to G in. long, simple or slightly branched, in the upper axils. Flowers crowtled in the upper part, shortly pedicellate. Bracts with a long recurved point, falling off as the flowers expand. Calyx about 4 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Pod 2 to 3 in. long, about 1^ in. broad, very prickly. Seeds of a bluisli- grey. On the seashore, Hance. Widely spread, and often very common, especially near the sea in tropical Asia, Africa, and America. It is nsually confounded with the G. Bondicc, Liun., which is a much rarer plant, although equally found (hut, perhaps, not always indigenous) in East India, in the Archipelago, and in the West Indies. It is nearly glabrous, has usually larger leaflets, no stipules, the bracts are erect, not recurved, and the seeds are said to be al- ways yellow, not grey. 31. C^SALPINIA, Linn. Sepals 5, shortly united at the base, the lower one rather larger and concave. Petals 5, rather unequal, the upper inner one the smallest, the 2 lowest outer ones the largest. Stamens 10, free, all fertile ; the fllaments hairy. Anthers ovate. Ovary with 2 or more ovules. Pod flattened, obliquely ovate, oblong or falcate, without prickles, opening in^ 2 valves. Seeds thick or flattened, the radicle short and straight. — Leaves twice pinnate. A considerable genus, distributed over the tropical rea;ions of the New as well as the Old World. Pinnpe 2-4 pair. Leaflets 2-3 pair. Racemes glabrous \. C. liitya. Pinnse 9-12 pair. Leaflets 4-C pair. Racemes tomentose or villous . . 2. C. vernalis. 1. C Nuga, Alt.; BC. Prod. ii. 481. A woody climber, glabrous in all its parts, armed with a few recurved prickles, especially on the petioles. Leaves twice pinnate, with 2, 3, or 4 pair of opposite pinnae. Leaflets 2 or 3 pair to each pinna, opposite, ovate, 1-^ to 2 in. long, coriaceous and shining, usually very obtuse in the Chinese variety, but occasionally almost acute, as is more common in the southern varieties. Racemes 4 to 8 in. long, forming large terminal panicles. Pedicels slender. Lowest sepal about 5 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Ovary with 2 ovules. Pod obliquely oval, acuminate, flat. Seed flattened. — G. chinensis, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 361. C. panicalata, Desf. ; DC. Prod. ii. 481. Common in ravines, C/iauipion and others. Generally distributed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending also to tropical Australia, and northward to the Philippines and S. China. 2. C. vemalis, Champ, in Ktic Journ. Bot. iv. 77. A shrub, with trail- ing or climbing branches, with numerous recurved prickles on the petioles. Leaves twice pinnate, the common petiole above a foot long, with 9 to 12 pair of opposite rather short pinnee. Leaflets 4 to 6 pair on each pinna, ovate-acute, i to | or rarely nearly 1 in. long, coriaceous, glabrous and shining above; pale, glaucous or rusty underneath. Racemes nisty-tomentose or villous, the upper ones forming a terminal panicle. Pedicels spreading. Flowers nearly of C. Nuga, but the calyx is tomentose at the base, the sepals thin and coloured at the top. Pod very oblique, broadly ovate, about 2 in. long, with one large flat seed. On the banks of a stream running towards Little Hongkong, Champion ; 3I&0 Hance, Wmjlit, and Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. U 98 LEGCMiNOS.f:. \^Cassia. 32. CASSIA, Limi. Sepals 5, somewhat unequal, scarcely connected at the base. Petals 5, usually unequal, spreading. Stamens usually 10, either aU equal and fertile or the' upper ones small and sterile, with 2 or more of the lower fertile ones much larger. Anthers, when fertile, opening at the end only, in pores or short slits. Ovary with several ovules. Pod cylindrical or flattened, usually long, but variously shaped. Seeds usually oblong and transverse, with a small quantity of albumen. Eadicle short and straight. — Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves abruptly pinnate, the leaflets opposite. A large genus, widely distributed within the tropics, but particularly numerous in South America. S(!pals obtuse. Upper stamens small and sterile. Leaflets 4 to 6 pair, acute. A gland near the base of the petigle . 1. C. occidentalis. Leaflets 2 to 3 pair, very obtuse. A gland between the leaflets of the lowest pair 2. C. tora. Sepals acute. Stamens all fertile. Leaflets numerous 3. C. mimosoides. 1. C. occidentalis, Linn.; Vog. St/u. Cass. 21 ; Bot. Reg. t. 83. An erect glabrous annual, 3 to 5 ft. high, sometimes hard at the base, so as to appear woody. Leaflets 4- to 6 pair, ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, 1 or 2 in. or in luxuriant specimens 3 in. long^ with an ovate gland on the petiole near the base. Racemes terminal, short and few-flowered, with occasionally a few flowers on short pedicels in the upper axils. Plow^ers yellow. Two of the anthers large, oblong, 4 or 5 others like them, but smaller, the 3 uppermost small and sterile. Pod linear, slightly curved, 3 to 5 in. long, about 3 lines broad, at first flat, with the edges thickened, but becoming at length nearly as thick as broad. Common in waste places, Haiice and others. Widely dispersed, as a weed, over the warmer regions of the globe, especially in America and Africa. 2. C. tora, Linn.; Vog.Syn. Cass. 23. An annual, of 1 to about 3 ft., spreading or erect, the stem nearly glabrous. Leaflets 2 or 3 pair, ovate- cuneate, obtuse, mucronate, 1 in. long or rather more, usually pubescent under- neath, with a cylindrical gland between the leaves of the 1 or 2 lower pair. Flowers yellow, usually 2 together in the upper axils. Anthers 7 fertile, 3 very small and abortive. Pod very narrow, nearly quadrangular, 4 to 8 in. long, straight or slightly curved. — C. ohtuslfolia, Linn. ; Vog. Syn. Cass. 24. Hongkong, Ilance. A common weed in tropical Asia and some parts of Am.erica. 3. C. mimosoides, Linn. ; Vog. Syn. Cass. 68. An annual or perennial of short duration, with a hard often almost woody base, and numerous difi'use or ascending wiry stems, 1 to 1^ ft. long, more or less pubescent. Leaves 1\ to 2 in. long. Leaflets numerous (20 to 50 pair), linear-falcate, and mucro- nate, seldom above 2 lines long. Pedicels axillary, solitary or several toge- ther, unequal, but seldom above ^ in. long. Sepals about 3 lines long and very acute. Petals yellow, scarcely longer. Pod linear, flat, 1^ to 2 in. long, scarcely 2 lines broad, slightly curved or oblique. — C. angitstissima, Lam. Victoria Peak and other localities, Chamjjion and others. Widely spread over tropical Asia and Africa, and difficult to distinguish from some of the common species of the Chamce- crista section from tropical America. Several shrubby Cassias, and especiafly the C. ionieniosn, are said to be much planted in the sai'dens and about the houses of the Chinese. BuHh'mia.'] leguminos.e. 99 33. BAUHINIA, Linn. Sepals 5, united at the base in a short and campannlate or long* and cylin- drical tube, the upper portion separating into 5 or fewer valvate or induplicate deciduous lobes. Petals 5, inserted at the summit of the tube, usually ungui- cidate, more or less unequal. Stamens 10, either all fertile or some smaller and sterile. Ovary stipitate, the stalk connate to one side of the calyx-tube, with several ovules. Pod linear or oblong, compressed, 2-valved. Seeds compressed, albuminous. Kadicle short and straight. — Trees or woody climbers. Leaflets either 2, distinct from the base, or more frequently united into 1 entire or 2-lobed leaf, wdth 5 to 11 digitate nerves. Pacemes ter- minal. A large genus, distributed over the tropical regions of both the New and the Old World. It has been divided into several genera, which I have in other works been disposed to adopt, but it may be more convenient to follow De Candolle and others in considering them as subgenera. The following Chinese species belong to Flnmera, and are distinguished chictiy by the stamens, of which 3 only are long and fertile, the other 7 small, sometimes very mi- nute and sterile. It forms a numerous group, all Asiatic or east tropical African. Racemes long. Calyx-tube very short, lobes lanceolate \. B. Championi. Racemes corymbose. Calyx-tube long, slender, lobes considerably shorter 2. B. glaiica. 1. B. (Phanera) Championi, Bentli. A woody climber, the young branches, under side of the leaves, and inflorescences hoary with a minute to- mentum, but otherwise glabrous. I^eaves broadly cordate, 5- or 7-nervecl, 2^ to 4 in. long, 2 to 2| in. broad, divided to about one-third into 2 broad obtuse lobes. Tendrils simple, leaf-opposed. Eacemes leaf-opposed, sunple or several together at the ends of the branches, 4 to 8 in. long, flowering nearly from the base. Plowers pedicellate, white. Calyx-tube very short, lobes lanceolate, about 2 lines long. Petals scarcely longer, nearly equal, Avitli a few hairs outside. Stamens 3, about twice as long as the calyx, the other 7 very minute or wanting. Pod about 3 in. long, 1 in. broad, 3- to 5- seeded. — Phanera Championi, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 78. Common in ravines, Victoria Peak, Chavqnon ; also Hance and Wriyht. Not known from elsewhere 2. B. (Phanera) glauca. Wall. Cat. Herb. Inch n. 5785. A woody climber, glabrous except a slight rusty pubescence on the inflorescence. Leaves broad, 9- or 11-nerved, li to 1\ in. long, divided to about the middle into 2 ovate obtuse parallel lobes. Peduncles lateral or terminal, bearing a short corymbose raceme, with a simple or trifld tendril under the flowers. Calyx- tube 6 or 7 lines long ; the lobes not 3 lines, rusty-tomentose outside. Petal white, 5 to 6 lines long, unguiculate, obovate, spreading. Stamens 3 fertile, rather longer than the petals, 5 to 7 small and sterile. Pod flat, glabrous, about 8 in. long and 2 in. wide, with several seeds along the centre attached by funicles very unequal in length. — Phanera corymbosa, Bentli. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 77, but not the synonyms quoted. About East Point, Champion ; also Wright. Extends from Khasia and Hurmah to Sumatra and Java. The Chinese specimens have rather large flowers, like those of B. cori/nibusa, Roxb., likewise a S. Chinese plant, for which I had mistaken the Hongkong specimens before I saw the pod. In the true B. corymhn.m the pod is not above \ in. broad, and usually curved. 100 LE G u M I N o s .E . [ GledltscJiia . 34. GLEDITSCHIA, Linn. Mowers polygamous. Sepals 3 to 5, united in a tube or cup at the base, nearly equal, imbricate in the bud. Petals as many, inserted at the sunnnit of the tube, nearly equal, slightly imbricate. Stamens as many or twice as many, free, nearly equal. Ovary sessile, with 2 or more ovules. Pod long, flat, linear, more or less pulpy. Seeds flattened. Eadicle short, straight. — Trees, usually armed with stout, entire, or branched thorns. Leaves once or twice pinnate. Flowers small, in axillary or lateral racemes or raceme-like panicles. A small genus, limited to N. America and temperate or subtropical Asia. 1. G. sinensis, Linn.; DC. Prod. ii. 479, A tree, glabrous or nearly so in all its parts. Thorns on the stem often 2 or 3 in, long and branched. Leaves mostly simply pinnate. Leaflets 8 to 10 pair, very obliquely ovate- lanceolate or between rhomboidal arid falcate, 1 to \\ in. long, rather thin, ]n'ominently veined and often slightly crenulate. Panicle narrow and raceme- like, 4 to 8 in. long, the main peduncle stiff" and erect, the lateral branches slender, very short, bearing 3 to 5 small, greenish, pedicellate flowers. Petals usually 5. Stamens 10. Eare in Hongkong, more abundant on the adjacent continental coast, Champion. The Hongkong specimens were mere fragments : I have described it from Canton specimens ga- thered by Reeves. The species is probably limited to China. SUBORDER III. MIMOSE,S:. Sepals 5, rarely 4 or 3, free or united. Petals as many, equal, valvate in the bud, free or united. Stamens as many or twice as many, or indefinite, fi*ee or united, usually hypogynous. Eadicle of the embryo straight. Leaves twice pinnate, or, in one American genus, once pinnate, Plowers usually small, in dense globular heads or cylindrical spikes. 35. LEUCJENA, Benth. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5, free. Stamens 10, free, all fertile. Anthers not tipped by a gland. Pod broadly linear, flat, 2-valved. Seeds numerous, transverse. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves twice pinnate. Plowers white, in glo- bular heads, usually hermaphrodite, A genus of few species, all American, one of which is now naturalized in many i)arts of the Old World. L L. glauca, BentJi. in Hook. Journ. Bot. iv. 416. A small tree, the young parts slightly tomentose, otherwise glabrous and without prickles. Leaves with 4 to 6 pair of pinnae. Leaflets 10 to 20 pair on each pinna, oblong-lmear, veiy oblique and slightly falcate, 4 to 6 lines long, pale or glaucous underneath. Peduncles solitary, or 2 or 3 together in the upper axils, 1 to 1| in. long, the upper ones forming a terminal raceme, each bearing a globular head of 6 to 8 lines, or, with the stamens, near an inch diameter. Pod shortly stalked, 4 to 6 in. long, 4 to 6 lines broad. In a ravine at the foot of Victoria Peak, Wilfurd ; also Wri(/ht. Probably of American origin, but frequently cultivated in that continent as well as in Africa and Asia, and so often sent as apparently wild, that its real native country cannot be given with certainty. Acacia.'] leguminos^:. 101 36. ACACIA, Wilkl. . Sepal? 5, 4, or 3, free or united. Petals as many, free or united. Stamens indefinite, usually very numerous, free or slightly connected at the very base. Pod linear or oblong, flat or nearly cylindrical, opening in 2 valves or inde- hiscent. — Leaves twice pinnate, or in some Australian species reduced to a simple phyllodium or dilated petiole. Flowers usually yellow or white, in globular heads or cylindrical spikes, often polygamous. A very large genus, one-half Australian, the remamder dispersed over the warmer regions of the globe. Thorns straight, in stipular pairs. Pod thiclc, cylindrical or fusiform, dry 1. A. farnesiana. Prickles recurved, scattered. Pod thick, but slightly flattened, succrJent 2. A. concinva. 1. A. farnesiana, TFllId.; DC. Prod. ii. 461. A much-branched shrub, quite glabrous or slightly pubescent on the petioles and peduncles. Leaves of 4 to 6 or rarely to 8 pair of pinnae. Leaflets 10 to 20 pair on each pinna, linear, about 2 lines long. Stipules converted into slender straight thorns very variable in length, the plant otherwise unarmed. Peduncles usually 2 or 3 together in the older axils, each bearing a single globular head of yellow^ or whitish sweet-scented flowers. Pod thick, irregularly cylindrical or fnsiform, indehiscent, filled with a pithy substance, in the midst of which lie the seeds. — Vachellia farnesiana , W. and Arn. ; Wight, Ic. t. 300. Common about the houses, Hance. Supposed to be of American origin, but much planted in almost all warm countries, and, spreading readily, has become apparently wild, or is, ac- cording to some, really indigenous in many parts of Asia, Africa, and North Australia. 2. A. concinna, T)G. Prod. ii. 464. A woody climber, the young parts pubescent, but often glabrous when full grown, with numerous recurved prickles scattered on the branches and petioles. Leaves of 4 to 6 pair of pinnpe, with a gland immediately below the lower 1, 2, or 3 pair. Leaflets 12 to 18 pair, obliquely oblong, obtuse, of a pale green, about \ in. long. Stipules large, cordate, thin, very deciduous. Plower-heads globular, on slen- der peduncles of about 1 in. long, in branching racemes or panicles. Pod 3 to 5 in. long, near 1 in. broad, thick and fleshy, with cross partitions between the seeds, and when ripe either separating into articles but otherwise inde- hiscent, or sometimes opening on the edges opposite the seeds. — Arthrosprion stipulatum, Hassk. Eetzia, i. 212, but not Albizzia stijjulata, Benth. In the Happy Valley, Champion .- also Hance and Wright. None of these specimens are however in flower, and I am therefore uncertain of their identity with the plant I describe from continental Asiatic specimens. The species is widely spread over India and the Archi- pelago. 37. ALBIZZIA, Durazz. Calyx campanulate or tubular, 5 -toothed. Corolla 5-lobed, with a cylin- drical tube. Stamens indefinite, usually numerous and long, united in a tube at the base. Pod linear or oblong, flat^, thin, indehiscent or opening in two valves.— Trees or slu'ubs, without prickles. Leaves twice pinnate, with a gland on the petiole below the pinna?, and others between some or all the pinnse and leaflets. Flowers in globular heads or rarely cylindrical spikes, usually hermaphrodite ; the stamens usually white or pink, rarely yellow, much longer than in Acacia. 10^ LEGUMINOS^E. [Jldizzia. A considerable genus, limited to the Old World, and cliiefly tropical. Pinnsc 7 to 20 pair. Leaflets numerous, small, acute. Stipules large . 1. A. stipulata. Piuufe 3 to 6 paii*. Leaflets 4 to 10 pair, obtuse. Stipules small, deci- duous 2. ^. Milletti. 1. A. stipulata, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. iii. 92. A tree, with the young- slioots pubescent. Leaves of 7 to 10 pair of pinnae. Leaflets usually 20 to 30 pair on each pinna, oblong-linear, fjilcate, acute, 3 to 5 lines long; the midrib close to the inner edge. Stipules membranous, acuminate, some- times near an inch long, deciduous. Peduncles usually about ^ in. long, clus- tered along the branches of a terminal panicle. Heads consisting of 10 to 20 flowers, about 3 lines long. Stamens above 1 in. long. Calyx much shorter than the corolla, both pubescent. Pod 3 to 5 in. long, 9 to 10 lines broad. Hongkong, Hance. "Widely distributed over tropical Asia, chiefly in the mountains, from Ceylou and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northwards to the Himalaya and S. China. 2. A. Milletti, Benth. in Lond. Jonrn. Bot. iii. 89. A tree, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves of 3 to 6 pair of pin use. Leaflets 4 to 10 pair on each pinna, obovate-oblong, very obtuse, ^ to f in. long, oblique at the base. Sti- pules small and deciduous. Peduncles usually 2 or 3 together, along the branches of a terminal panicle. Heads consisting usually of 6 to 12 flowers about 2 lines long without the stamens. Calyx very much shorter than the corolla, both glabrous. Pilaments full \ in. long. Pod about 6 in. long, 1:^ in. broad. In the Happy Valley, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. Only known from S. China. 38. PITHECOLOBIUM, Mart. Calyx campanulate or tubular, 5-toothed. Corolla 5-lobed, with a cylin- drical tube. Stamens indefinite, usually numerous and long, more or less united in a tube. Pod flattened, usually rather thick, and much curved, an- nular or spirally twisted, opening in 2 valves. Seeds usually surrounded by a thin pulp. — Trees, or rarely shrubs, without prickles. Leaves twice pinnate, usually with a gland on the petiole below the pinnse, and others between one or more of the pair of pinnae or leaflets. Plowers in globular or oblong heads, or rarely in cylindrical spikes, usually hermaphrodite and white. A considerable tro])ical genus, distributed over the New as well as the Old World. Pinnse 1 to 2 pair. Leaflets 2 to 4 pair. Branches nearly terete . . . 1. P. lucidum. Pinna; 4 to 6 pair. Leaflets 4 to 10 pair. Branches very angular . . 2. P. clypearia. 1. P. lucidum, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. iii. 207. A tall tree, the branches scarcely angular, the young ones as well as the petioles and inflores- cences covered with a short rusty tomentum, but otherwise glabrous. Leaves of 1 or 2 pair of pinnae. Leaflets usually 2 or 3 pair to the lower pinnae, often 4 or even 5 pair to the upper ones, obliquely ovate, or rarely oblong, obtusely acuminate, the terminal pair often 2 in. long, the others small. Eacemes in the upper axils, or forming a long terminal panicle. Peduncles seldom ^ in. long, solitary or clustered. Heads globular, consisting of 10 to 20 slightly pu- bescent flowers. Calyx 1 line, corolla above 2 lines long. Stamens twice as long. Pod about 1 in. broad, twisted into a ring, the outer edge indented between the seeds. — Albizzia ? Champio)ii, Benth. in Kcav Journ. Bot. iv. 79. Inga higemina. Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 182, but not of others. In Woods, Champion ; also Hance and IFrir/ht. Only known from S. China. PithecoJobium.'] leguminos.i:. 103 2. P. clypearia, Bentlu in Lond. Jonni. Bot. iii. 209. A tall tree, the younger branches very acutely angular, and as well as the inflorescences sligiitly pubescent. Leaves of 4 to 6 pair of pinnas. Leaflets in the lower pinnce 3 to 6 pair, in the terminal ones 10 to 12 pair, all obliquely ovate, nearly rhomboid or trapezoid, obtuse or acute, the terminal ones about \\ in. long, the others smaller. Panicle large and terminal. Peduncles short, clustered one above another ; the common bract reduced to a short stalk with a large gland. Elowers few together in small heads, the corolla about 2 lines long, the stamens three times as long. Pod forming 2 or 3 coils of 1^ in. diameter, indented between the seeds on the outer edge. — Biya dimidiata, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 181. Hongkong, Hauce. We have it also from the adjacent continent, from Sumatra and Java. OiiDEE XXXVII. ROSACEA. Sepals 5, rarely 4, united into a lobed calyx, either enclosing the ovary, or adhering to it, or quite free. Petals as many, inserted on the calyx at the base of its lobes or rarely none. Stamens usually numerous, inserted with the petals, free. Ovary of 1, 2, or more carpels, usually distinct at the time of flowering, but sometimes combined even then into a single 2- to 5-celled ovary, which is then always inferior or combined with the calyx. Ovules 1 or 2, or rarely more, in each carpel. As the fruit enlarges, the carpels either remain free, or are variously combined with each other or with the calyx ; when ripe, they either remain indehiscent or more rarely open on their inner edge. Seeds without albumen. Embryo mth large cotyledons, and a short radicle. — Trees, shrubs, or (in genera not included in the present Flora) herbs. Leaves alter- nate, mostly toothed or divided, the stipules seldom wanting, and often leaf-like. Plowers either solitary at the end of the year's shoots, or in cymes or panicles, or more rarely in lateral branches or racemes. A nmnerous Order, widely spread over the globe, but more in the temperate and cooler parts of the northern hemisphere than within the tropics or in the southern hemisphere. Ovary or carpels superior or free from the calyx. Tree. Flowers in racemes. Calyx deciduous. Carpel 1. Fruit a drupe 1- PyGEUM. Scrambhng prickly shrubs. Calyx persistent. Carpels numerous. Fruit a compound granular berry 2. RuBUS. Shrub not prickly. Flowers in corymbs. Carpels 5 or 6, with 3 or 4 ovules in each, becoming dry capsules 3. Spir^a. Ovary or carpels inferior or adhering to the tube of the calyx, which is closed over them. Fruit enclosing several seed-hke hairy carpels irregularly placed . . 4, Rosa. Fruit 1- to 5-ceUed, with 1 or 2 seeds in each. Ovary 2-celled. Calyx-hmb very short, persistent 5. Photinia. Calyx-limb narrow-campanulate, deciduous 6. Rhaphiolepis. Ovary S-celled 7. Eriobotrya. 1. PYGEUM, Colebr. Calyx free, deciduous, broadly campanulate or spreading, 5- or 6-toothed. Petals as many, small, and usuaUy resembling the calyx-teeth. Ovaiy superior, 104 ROSACE.E. {Pygeum. of a single carpel, witli 2 pendulous ovules. Fruit a drupe with little or no juice, usually as broad as or broader than long, with a smooth kernel, contain- ing a single seed. — Trees. Leaves simple, entire, coriaceous. Stipules small, very deciduous. Flowers in axillary or lateral simple racemes. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia, and scarcely ditfering fi-om Trunus, except in the small size of the petals, which has occasioned them frequently to be described as additioual calyx -teeth. 1. P. latifolium, Mlq. Fl. Ned. hid. i. 361. A tree, with the young branches slightly pubescent, but soon glabrous. Leaves stalked, ovate or oval- oblong, acuminate cr acute, 3 to 5 in. long, glabrous, except sometimes a slight rusty down on the principal veins underneath, the petiole usually more downy. Racemes solitary or clustered, 1 to 2 in. long, more or less pubes- cent. Flowers wdiite, scarcely 3 lines diameter, on pedicels of 1 to 2 lines long. Petals 5, hairy outside as well as the calyx, and scarcely longer than its teeth. Stamens about 25. Ovary glabrous, with a rather long style. — Germaria latifoUa, Presl, Epimel. Bot. 221. Hongkoug, Wright. Also in the Philippine Islands and the_Indian Archipelago. It is near the North Indian F. acuminatum, but readily known by the pubescent racemes, the shorter hairy petals, etc. The P. imrmfiorum from the Indian Archipelago ditfers in its smaller sessile flowers, in densely clustered racemes, hairy ovary, etc. 2. RUBUS, Linn. Calyx free, deeply 5-lobed, persistent. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Car- pels numerous, with a single pendulous ovule in each. Fruit a kind of gra- nulated berry, formed by the union of the succulent carpels, round the conical or shortly oblong, dry receptacle. — Weak scrambling slirubs (or in some northern species, herbs), usually prickly. Leaves pinnately or palmately di- vided into distinct segments or leaflets, or rarely simply lobed. Flowers axillary, or in terminal leafy panicles. A large genus, widely distributed over almost every part of the globe. Leaves simply lobed, wrinkled above, densely tomentose underneath . . 1. R. reflexus. Leaves pinnate, with 3 leaflets. Branches pubescent. Leaflets white, tomentose underneath . . . 2. 72. parvifolius. "Whole plant quite glabrous 3. R. leucanthns. 1. R. reiiexus, Bot. Reg. ^.461. Branches and petioles terete, densely clothed with a brown or rust-coloured velvety dowai, almost concealing the minute prickles. Leaves simple, cordate-ovate or nearly orbicular, usually deeply 3- or 5-lobed, the middle lobe much longer than the others, wrinkled and nearly glabrous on the upper side, densely tomentose underneath. Flowers 2 or 3 together, almost sessile in the upper axils, or sometimes several crowded in short bunches. Bracts very hairy, deeply divided into narrow lobes, but falling off early. Calyx-lobes about -i lines long, very haiiy outside. Petals white, not much longer. Fruit nearly globular. Very common in the island, Chawpion and others. Extends fi-om north-eastern India to the Archipelago, the Philippines, and northward to Loochoo ; for surely many of the specimens usually referred to R. rugosus, have all the characters of the present species "\Vhether those which have more numerous and smaller flowers, and entire or nearly entire bracts, are speciflcally distinct or not, is uncertain. If united, the R. rugosus is the older name ; unless indeed the whole be considered as varieties of the Linnean R. moJiiccanus Rl(bus.'\ ROSACEiE. 105 2. R. parvifolius, Linn.; DC. Prod. ii. 564 ; Bot. Reg. t. 496. Branches and petioles pubescent, with small hooked prickles. Leaves pinnate, with a common petiole of 1 to 2 in. Leaflets 3, or veiy rarely 5, nearly orbicular, about 1 in. long, or in luxmiant shoots, the terminal one 1^ or near 2 in. long, deeply and irregularly toothed, rather thin, glabrous, or nearly so, above, white and cottony underneath. Plowers few, in terminal panicles. Sepals about 2 lines long, softly hoary inside and out. Petals pink, but little longer. Truit globular, the caqDels glabrous or very slightly hairy. In raviues, Champion and others. Extends from S. China to Loochoo. The Himalayan plant usnally referred to this species, appears to me to be much nearer to the R. lasiocarpos ; the leaHets are almost always 5, much more ovate in shape, usually acute, and the carpels more pubescent or hairy. 3. R. leucanthus, Hance in TFalp. Ann. ii. 468. The stems and petioles armed with hooked prickles, and as well as every other part of the plant, per- fectly glabrous. Leaves pinnate, with 3 leaflets, or a few of the upper ones reduced to a single one. Leaflets ovate, acuminate, serrately toothed, the larger ones 2 to 3 in. long, the lateral ones usually smaller. Flowers 2 to 5 togetlier, on a short axillary common peduncle. Pedicels about 4 lines long. Sepals ovate, smooth, about 4 lines long, closing over the fruit. Petals wUite. — R. glaberrimits, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 80. In low grounds and ravines of the hills, CJtampion, Hance, Wright, Wilford. Not yet found out of the island. The two names were both published early in 1852, one at Berlin, the other in Loudon, and the latter, by Champion, on the 1st March, certainly prior to the reception in this country of the part of Walpers' Annales which contained Hance's name and diagnoses. As however Dr. Seemann states that the latter was actually first published, I have here adopted it. 3. SPIRJEA, Linn. Calyx free, persistent, 5-lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Carpels 3 or more, usually 5, quite free from the calyx and disk, with 2 or more ovules in each, and becoming, when ripe, small dry capsules, opening along the inner edge, each containing 2 or more small seeds. — Shrubs or herbs, without prickles. Leaves simple or divided. Plowers usually small and numerous, in terminal cymes, corymbs, or panicles. A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere both in the New and the Old World, but scarcely penetrating into the tropics. \. S. cantonlensis, Lour. M. Cochinch. 322. A shrub of 3 or 4 ft. in height, with weak spreading branches, glabrous or very slightly hoary. Leaves lanceolate or oblong, 1 to near 2 in. long, coarsely toothed or slightly lobed above the middle, narrowed at the base into a petiole of about 2 lines. Flowers rather small, white, in terminal racemes, but with the axis so short as to l)e almost reduced to flat-topped corymbs or umbels, the very slender pedicels, 4 to 6 lines long, starting from nearly the same point. Carpels 5, or very rarely 6. — S. lanceolata, Poir. Diet. vii. 354, but not the plant ligm-ed as such by Cambessedes in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 1, i. t. 25, nor that described by Seringe in DC. Prod. ii. 542. S. coryni.bosa, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 512, but not of Eafin. S. Reevesiana, Lindl. Bot. Ueg. 1844, t. 10. Hongkong, Wright; and other parts of S. China, but not known from elsewhere. Rox- burgh's indication of the north of India is probably founded on some mistake, and the 106 ROSACEiE. [Spiraa. Mauritius specimens seen in herbaria are evidently from the botanic garden of that island, having been introduced from the Calcutta garden. It is very characteristically described both by Loureiro and by Poiret, but Cambessedes in his monograph gave a figure of a plant quite different in foliage and iufloi-escence, Avhence Seringe took his diagnoses for De Candolle's Prodromus. It is this erroneous character that misled Lindley as to the supposed non- identity of the plant with Poiret's and Loui-eiro's, and induced him to describe it as new. 4. ROSA, Linn. Calyx-tube globular or ovoid, enclosing the ovaiy, contracted towards the top ; the limb divided into 5 segments, often unequal and sometimes lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Ovary of several distinct cai'pels, enclosed in the calyx-tube, with 1 suspended ovule in each ; the styles protmding from the tube, and occasionally united. When in fmit the cai-pels become dry, hairy, 1 -seeded achenes, enclosed in the more or less succulent calyx-tube, and some- times surrounded by pulp, the whole forming a rather dry red or black beriy. Erect, scrambling, or climbing shrubs, more or less prickly. Leaves pinnate. Stipules leafy, adhering to the petiole. Flowers showy, terminal, either solitary or in small corymbs or panicles. A beautiful genus, widely diffused over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, but scarcely penetrating into the tropics, except in mountain districts. Flowers solitary. Leaflets 3 \. R. sinica. Flowers several, in corymbs. Leaflets 7 or 5. Flowers white, middle sized. Calyx-segments narrow, one or more usually lobed 2. 72. moschata. Flowers small, pink. Calyx-segments short, entire 3. iZ. muHiflora. 1. R. sinica^ Alt. Hort. Kew. ed. 2; L'lndl. Monogr. and Bot. Reg. t. 1922. Stems climbing, glabrous, as well as the leaves, with a few distant hooked prickles. Leaflets always 3 in the wild specimens, ovate, stalked, slightly serrate, the terminal one 1 to li in. long, cuneate or rounded at the base, the lateral ones rather smaller. Flowers solitary at the ends of the lateral shoots, large, and of a pure white. Peduncles and ovaries thickly covered with straight prickles or bristles. Calyx-lobes downy or cottony, with long points, all or some of them expanding into small oblong leafy tips. Fruit globular. — R. nivea, DC. Prod. ii. 599. Hongkong, Earlcmd. Appears to be confined to China. Alton's name would have the priority over De Candolle's, even should it be shown that he was mistaken in identifying it with the R. sinica of Linnaeus ; for if the latter is not this plant, it merges in his R. rndica. Linnreus' character applies better to the present species. The specimen in his herbarium is a poor fragment from Jacquin, and much resembling the figure in that author's ' Observa- tiones,' and apparently a garden specimen of R. iudica in a starved state. 2. R. moschata, Mill. ; DC. Prod. ii. 598 ; Bot. Reg. i(. 829. An erect or half-climbing tall-gromng shrub, glabrous or pubescent on the young shoots and under side of the leaves, with a few stout recm'ved prickles. Leaflets 5 or 7, nearly sessile, oblong acuminate acute, and often 1|^ to 2 in. long in the north Indian specimens ; much shorter, ovate, obtuse or almost orbicidar in the Hongkong one. Flowers white, not large, in terminal corymbs. Pedun- cles I to 1 in. long, slender, usually pubescent or sometimes glandular, but without bristles or prickles. Ovary small, ovoid. Calyx-lobes naiTOw, with long points, and occasionally with 1 or 2 lateral lobes on one or both sides. — R. Brunonis, Lindl. ; DC. 1. c. Eosa.] ROSACEA. 107 Hongkong, Harland. Common ia the momitains of nortliern India. Dr. Ilarland's specimen is a single one, without any indication of its precise locality. It is a small variety api)roaching in some measure the following species, but with the calyxes and the white flowers of R. moschata. 3. R. multiHora, Tlinnh.; DC. Prod. li.h'^^. Stems climbing, slender, pubescent, as well as the petioles ; the prickles neariy straight, or slightly re- curved. Leaflets usually 7, or on the smaller branches sometimes 5 or 3, sessile, obovate or oblong, shortly pointed, glabrous above, pubescent under- neath. Flowers small, pink, in terminal corymbs. Peduncles 6 to 8 lines long, glandular-pubescent. Calyx-lobes scarcely 3 lines long, hoary or cottony inside, with short points, and quite entu'e. On the hills, Hinds, Hance. Extends from S. China to Japan. 5. PHOTIIT IA Lindl. Calyx-tube adhering to the ovary ; the limb short, persistent, 5-toothed. Petals 5. Ovary inferior, completely or partially 2-celled, with 2 erect ovules in each. Styles 2. Fruit succulent, crowned by the remains of the calyx- teeth. Endocarps thin, usually 1 -celled, with 2 rather small oblong seeds. — Erect shrubs, without prickles. Leaves simple, evergreen, usually seiTulate. Flowers small, white, in terminal panicles or corymbs. A genus of few species, dispersed over central and eastern Asia and north-western Ame- rica. 1. P. pnmifolia, Lindl. Bot. Reg., under ^.1956. An evergreen shnib. Leaves oblong, 2 to 3 in. long, serrulate, narrowed at the base, coriaceous and shining, quite glabrous, but marked underneath with small black dots. Flowers numerous, in dense terminal corymbs, rather shorter than the last leaves, veiy downy at first, but sometimes becoming glabrous as the fruit ripens. Ovary villous, completely 2-celled. Styles glabrous. Fruit ovoid or nearly globular, red, about 3 lines long. Common in the Happy Valley woods. Champion and others. Not known out of south China. Another PJwtinia, apparently P. serrulata, Lindl., from the adjacent continent, is cultivated in Hongkong. 6. RHAPHIOLEPIS, Lindl. Calyx-tube narrow, adherent at the base to the ovary, the upper portion free, deciduous, 5-lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Ovary inferior, 2 -ceiled, with 2 erect ovules in each cell. Styles 2. Fruit succulent, crowned by a ring or cup indicating the base of the calyx-limb. Seed usually solitaiy, nearly globular, testa thin ; cotyledons very thick, with scarcely any radicle. — Trees or shrubs, without prickles. Leaves simple, evergreen, usually serrate. Flowers in short panicles or coiymbs. A very small genus, extending from S. China to Japan. 1. R. mdica, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 468. An erect nearly glabrous shrub. Leaves from ovate to oblong or lanceolate, acuminate, 1^ to 2 in. long, serrate, narrowed into a rather long petiole, coriaceous, smooth and shining above. Flowers white or pink, in short ovate panicles or shorter corymbs. Calyx-lobes usually narrow and acute. Fruit globular, varying in size, the scar of the 108 ROSACE.E. [Rhaphiolepis. calyx fonniug a mere rim or line round the top. — R. rubra, R. phceostemon, and R. salicifulia, Lindl. Coll. Bot. and Bot. Reg. t. 652. Common in Hongkong, Champion and others, and on the adjacent continent, but probably not extending beyond S. China. It is very variable in the breadth of the leaves, in the pani- cles more or less cory-mbose, in the bracts and calyx-lobes subulate or lanceolate, long or short, in the ovary tomentose or glabrous, in the flowers larger or smaller, the petals broader or narrow, the stamens longer or shorter, and in the size of the fruit. In one specimen the calyx-lobes are only \ line long and almost obtuse, in others they are 2, 3 or even above 4 lines long, and then very acute. I have never seen the petals quite " lanceolate," nor yet "subrotund," but varying between the two, and most frequently as figui-ed in the Bot. iVJag, t. 1726. In some specimens the fruit, apparently, but perhaps not really, full-grown, is from 2 to 3 lines diameter, in others all the fruits are between 4 to 5 lines diameter. I have however in vain attempted to sort the numerous specimens before me into distinct varieties showing any concordance in the characters derived fi'oin diiferent organs. The R.japonica, Sieb. and Zucc, from Japan and Bouin, and R. integerrima. Hook, and Arn., from Bonin, appear both to be really distinct species. 7. ERIOBOTRYA, Lindl. Calyx-tube adhering to the ovaiy ; the limb short, persistent, 5-lobed. Pe- tals 5.* Ovary inferior, 5-celled, with 2 erect ovules in each cell. Styles 5. Fruit forming with the calyx a fleshy mass, di\aded in the centre by thin par- titions into 5 or fewer cells with one thick round seed in each. Testa rather thick. Cotyledons very thick, with scarcely any radicle. — Tall shrubs, without prickles. Leaves simple, evergreen. Flowers in terminal w^oolly or villous panicles. A genus of very few species, from central or eastern Asia, including the common Loquat or E. japonica, Lindl., from continental China and Japan, but only known in Hongkong as cultivated for its fruit. 1. £. fragrans. Champ, in Keiv Journ. Bot. iv. 80. A shrub, like the E. japonica in many respects, but the branches and leaves are glabrous and the inflorescence alone woolly, but with much closer and shorter hairs than in that species. Leaves oblong-elliptical, obtuse, scarcely toothed, 4 to 6 in. long, on a petiole of an inch ; the lateral veins fewer and less prominent than eitlier in E. japonica or E. elUptica. Panicle sessile. Plowers rather smaller than in tlie Loquat, very fragrant, either single on pedicels of 2 or 3 lines, or clustered on common peduncles of that length. Calyx-lobes broad and rounded. Fridt about f in. diameter. In a ravine on Mount Victoria, very scarce. Champion. Not yet received in any other collection. Order XXXVIII. ONAGRACEiE. Calyx-tube adhering to the ovary, sometimes prolonged above it ; the limb of 4, 2, or rarely 5 lobes, valvate in the bud. Petals as many, inserted on the calyx below its lobes, or rarely wanting. Stamens as many or twice as many as the petals and inserted with them. Style single or divided at the top only into 2 or 4 stigmas. Ovary inferior, 2- or 4-celled with several OAailes in each. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds without albumen. Embryo straight. — Herbs, or, in some American species, shrubs. Leaves in the Hongkong genera alter- I Onagrace(2.'\ oxAORACEyH. 109 nate, in some others opposite, undivided unless under water, toothed, without stipules. Flowers solitary in the axils of the leaves or in terminal spikes or racemes. A considerable Order, ranging over the whole world, but in greatest variety in North America. The Haloi-ar/ecP, sometimes considered as a tribe of Onagracece much reduced in structure, will be found below, next to Cornacea. Calyx-lobes and petals 4. Stamens 8 1. Jussi/Ea. Calyx-lobes, petals, and stameus 4 each 2. Ludwigia. 1. JUSSI^A, Linn. Calyx-tube not produced above the ovary ; the limb divided to the base into 4 or rarely 5 segments. Petals as many. Stamens twice as many. Stigma capitate. Capsules 4- or 5-celled, crowned by the calyx-segments and open- ing longitudinally between the ribs. Seeds numerous, small, without any appendage. — Herbs. Leaves alternate. Flowers axillary, solitary, yellow or rarely white. A genus of several American species, with a very few spread over Africa and Asia. 1. J. villosa. Lam. ; W. and Am. Trod. Fl. Penhis. i. 336. An erect per- ennial, pubescent or hairy, attaining 2 to 3 ft., and often hard, almost woody, at the base. Leaves from oblong to linear-lanceolate, 1^ to 3 in. long, nar- rowed into a short petiole. Flowers almost sessile in the axils. Calyx-tube about \ in. long when in flower; the segments ovate-lanceolate, about 3 lines. Petals broad, rather longer than the calyx. Capsule nearly cylindrical, 1 to 1^ in. long, 8 -ribbed, pubescent, contracted at the base into a short pedicel. Seeds minute. — /. octqfila, DC. Prod. iii. 57, and the synonyms adduced by Wight and Arnott as quoted above. In wet pastures, cultivated and waste places, Cha7npio)i and others. Widely distributed over the warmer regions of America as well as Asia, and perhaps Africa. 2. LUDWIGIA, Linn. Characters and habit of Jussiaa, except that the stamens are of the same number as the petals or calyx-segments, not twice the number. Flowers usually smaller. A small genus, common to N. America, Europe, and Asia. 1. L. parviflora^ Roxb. ; W. and Am. Trod. Fl. Penms. i. 336 ; JFight, Illustr. t. 101. An annual, sometimes erect and much branched, scarcely 6 in. high, sometimes spreading to the length of a foot or more. Leaves narrow- lanceolate, I to 2 in. long. Flowers on short pedicels, much smaller than in the above Jiissioia. Calyx-segments scarcely 1 line long. Petals not longer, oblong. Capsule oblong, tetragonous, 3 to 4 lines long, nearly 1|- lines broad. L. jussiaoides, Wall. Catal. n. 6335, non Lam. In wet pastures, but not common. Champion. Widely spread over East India. The other common East Indian species, L. jusslceoides,\Awa., not Lam., with a still smaller flower and very slender capsule, has not as yet been found in Hongkong. Order XXXIX. RHIZOPHORE^. Calyx-tube usually adhering to the ovary, sometimes prolonged above it, or r>;rely 'quite free ; the limb of 4 to about 12 lobes, valvate in tlie bud. Petals 110 iiHizoPHOHE.f:. {RJi>2()pIiore(P. as many as tlie calyx-lobes, alternate with them, and inserted below them, iisually cut or jagged. Stamens as many or twice as many or more, the fila- ments distinct, anthers erect. Ovary more or less inferior, or rtu'ely quite superior, 2- or more-celled, with 2 or few pendulous ovules in each cell, or rarely 1-celled by the obliteration of the partition. Style simple, with an entire or lobed stigma. Fruit inferior or enclosed in the calyx, with 1 or few seeds, with or without albumen. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, simple, entire or slightly toothed, coriaceous. Flowers axillary, solitary, clustered or in cymes. A small Order, almost entirely tropical, and chiefly Asiatic and At'ricau, with a few American species. It is divided into two distinct tribes, by some considered as independent families. 1. Rhizophorece proper : including the following genus Kandelia, consists of the Mangroves, ail maritime trees, the seeds without albumen, and almost always germinating before falling oif, the thick radicle enlarging rapidly and projecting to a great length from the summit of the capsule. 2. Lepioildea : trees or shrubs, not strictly maritime, with usually smaller flowers, and the seeds albuminous, not germinating before they fall ; to this tribe belongs the subjoined genus Carallia. Calyx-segments and petals linear. Stamens numerous 1. Kandelia. Calyx-segmeuts very short. Petals orbicular. Stamens twice as many as the petals . . \ 2. Carallia. 1. KANDELIA, Arn. Calyx-segments 5 or 6, rarely 4, linear, shortly united above the ovary, and surrounded at the base by a cup-shaped bract. Petals as many, narrow, divided into several filiform segments, very deciduous. Stamens numerous, or rarely definite ; filaments slender, anthers small. Ovaiy 1-celled (or when very yoimg 3-celled ?), with 6 ovules (2 to each cell) pendidous from a central axis. Style filiform, with a 3-lobed stigma. Fruit oblong, the reflexed per- sistent calyx-segments surrounding it in the middle. Seed without albumen, the rapidly enlarged radicle penetrating through the apex of the fruit. The genus only consists of the following species. 1. K. Rheedii, Am.; Blume, Mks. Bot. i. 134; Hook. Ic. t. 362; WigJit, Illustr. ^.89. A glabrous evergi'een tree, w^ith thick branches. Leaves oblong, obtuse, 3 or 4 in. long, quite entire, coriaceous, on a petiole of -|- to f in. long. Peduncles 1, 2, or 3 in each axil, variable in length, but shorter than the leaves, each bearing a compact cyme of 3 to 5 white flowers. Calyx- segments 6 or 7 lines long. Petals rather shorter, and falling off so soon after the flower expands, that they may escape observation in the dried specimens. Stamens from 20 to 25. In an estuary at Little Hongkong, and the only Mangrove on the island, Champion. It extends generally along the coasts of eastern India and the Archipelago, but is not so com- mon there as other Mangroves. 2. CARALLIA, Roxb. Calyx-tube campanulate above the ovary, with 5 to 8 very short lobes or teeth. Petals as many, clawed, orbicular, jagged or slightly toothed, inserted at the top of the calyx-tube. Stamens twice as many as petals, and inserted with them round the undidated margin of the thin disk. Ovary inferior, or at least adnate as high as the insertion of the ovules, 4-celled or rarely 3- or .5-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules in each cell. Fruit succulent, usually con- CaralUa.'] RfiizoPHOREiE. Ill taining a single globular seed. Albumen abundant. Embryo curved, not gi'owing before the seed falls. — Trees or shmbs. Flowers small, in axillary, pedunculate, usually trichotomous cymes. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia and Australia. 1. C. integerrima, DC; Bentli. in Journ. Linn. 8oc.\\\. 65. Usually a tree, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves sessile, obovate, elliptical or oblong, in tlie Chinese specimens usually acuminate, and about 3 in. long, but some- times very obtuse, coriaceous. Cymes axillary, or from old leafless nodes, on short peduncles, each short branch bearing 3 to 5 sessile flowers. Emit glo- bular, about 3 lines diameter, crowned by the short connivent teeth of the calyx. — 0. zeylcmica, Arn. ; Wight, lUustr. t. 90. C. sinensis, Arn. ; Seem. Bot. Her. 376. In a ravine of Mount Victoria, but very rare, Chawpion ; also Wright. Widely spread over East India and the Archipelago, extending eastward to N. Australia, and northward to the Philippines and South China. The Chinese, like the Philippine specimens, have the leaves usually more acuminate and rather narrower than in the generality of Indian ones, but tlie difference is by no means constant. Order XL. LYTHHAEIE^. Calyx-tube free, but usually enclosing the ovary, with as many or twice as many teeth as there are petals. Petals 4, 5, or sometimes more, rarely defi- cient, inserted at the top of the calyx-tube, crumpled in the bud. Stamens as many or twice as many, or rarely indefinite, inserted in the tube of the calyx, often lower down than the petals. Ovary free from the calyx, but generally enclosed within its tube, 2- or more celled, with several ovules in each cell. Style single. Eruit a capsule, sometimes becoming 1-celled by the drying up of the partition. Seeds small, without albumen. — Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Leaves mostly (as least the lower ones) opposite, entire, without stipules. Elowers axillary, or in terminal racemes, or spikes, or panicles. A considerable Order, some of the herbaceous genera spread over the greater part of the globe, the larger woody-stemmed ones confined to the tropics in the New or the Old AYorld. Small-flowered herbs. Capsule opening transversely or septicidaUy. Seeds angidar " 1. Ammannia. Showy shrub. Capsule opening loculicidally. Seeds winged ... 2. Lagerstr(EMIA. 1. AMMANHIA, Linn. Calyx-tube campanulate; the limb 4- or sometimes 8- or 5-toothed, often with as many external small accessory teeth. Petals as many, or sometimes deficient. Stamens as many, or rarely twice as many. Ovary 2- to 4-celled. Style filiform, with a capitate stigma. Capsule membranous, 2- to 4-celled, rarely 1-celled by the drying up of the partition, opening either transversely, or in septicidal valves. — Herbs, either annual or with a perennial stock, and usually glabrous. Leaves opposite. Elowers small, single, or clustered in the axils of the leaves, or forming terminal spikes. A considerable genus, chiefly tro])ical and Asiatic or African, with a few species from tro- pical or northern America, or from more teuiperate Asia. 1. A. rotundifolia, Roxh. Fl. Ind. i. 485. A glabrous, low herb. 112 lythrakietE. [Ammannia. diffuse, and often rooting at the base ; the flowering stems ascending to the height of 4 to 6 in. or seldom more. Leaves almost sessile, orbicular, obo- vate, or broadly oblong, usually 3 or 4 lines long. Flowers not above a line long, nearly sessile and single in the axils of bracts or floral leaves about as long as themselves, forming 1 or 3 terminal spikes of | to 1 in. long. Calyx- teeth 4, without any accessory ones. Petals 4, small, purple. Stamens 4. — Ameletia rolnndifoUa, Wight, Ic. i. t. 458. Amniannia (^Auieletia) subspicaia, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 484, and in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 81. Commou in ditches aud marshy places, Champion and others. Extends over India from the Peninsula to Burmah, and northward to the Himalaya and S. China. The tirst Hong- kong specimens I received had remarkahly narrow leaves and some apparent differences in inflorescence from the Indian type then known to me, and I was induced to describe it as a distinct species ; but I now find that in China as in India the two extremes are so intimately connected as to be inseparable even as marked varieties. 2. LAGERSTRCEMIA, Linn. Calyx campanulate ; the limb 4- to 9-toothed or -lobed, with the addition occasionally of small intermediate teeth. Petals as many, with distinct claws. Stamens indefinite, inserted near the base of the calyx-tube. Ovary 3- to 6-celled. Style filiform, with a capitate stigma. Capside surrounded by the persistent calyx, opening locidicidally in 3 to 6 valves, each valve bearing the partition in its centre. Seeds terminating in a wing.^Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite. Flowers showy, usually in terminal panicles. A genus of few species, confined to tropical or subtropical Asia. 1. Is. indica, Lhm.; DC. Prod. iii. 93 ; Bot. Mag. i5. 405 ; JFlgJd, Illustr. ^. 86 (88). A tall shrub, glabrous or nearly so ; the young shoots slightly 4- angled. Leaves on very short petioles, orbicular, obovate, or broadly oblong, 1 to 2 in. long ; the pinnate veins rather prominent and sometimes slightly pubescent underneath. Flowers of a reddish-purple, in handsome terminal ovate or oblong panicles of about half a foot in length. Calyx about 3 or 3^ lines long ; the tube not furrowed, as in some other species, with ovate lobes. Petals 6, orbicular, crisped at the edge, on slender claws much longer than the calyx-lobes. Stamens indefinite, the 6 outer ones much larger than the others. Capsule nearly globular, 5 or 6 lines diameter, projecting consider- ably beyond the calyx. Near the Buddhist Temple, really wild, Chcmpion. Extends from Cochin China to Japan, and is much cultivated for ornanrent all over the East and occasionally in southern Europe. Order XLL MELASTOMACE^. Calyx-tube enclosing the ovary and usually cohering Avith its angles, leaving intermediate cavities, or sometimes entirely free or adherent ; the limb entire, or with as many teeth or lobes as petals. Petals usually 4 or 5, sometimes 3 or 6 or more inserted intermediately below the calyx-teeth, twisted in the bud. Stamens usually twice as many, sometimes only as many, and inserted with the petals, the filaments curved down in the bud ; the anthers 2-celled, opening at the top in 1 or 2 pores, and before flowering their tips are con- tained in the cavities between the calyx and ovary. Ovary with 2 to 6, or Melastumacece.'] jielastomaceje. 113 rarely more cells, and several ovules in each, or sometimes 1 -celled by the failure of the partitions. Style simple, with a capitate or minute stigma. Fruit enclosed in the calyx or combined with it, succulent and indehiscent, or opening in as many valves as there were cells to the ovary. Seeds usually numerous and small, straight or cochleate (i. e. curved something like a uni- valve shell), without albumen. Cotyledons flat or rarely convolute. — Herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees. Leaves opposite, undivided, and (in all but the Meme- cylon tribe) with 3, 5, or more ribs. Flowers usually in terminal panicles or clusters, rarely solitary or axillary. A large Order, ahnost confined to the trojMcs, and most abundant in S. America, a few species occurring in N. America, in subtropical eastern Asia, southern Africa, or Australia. Leaves with 3, 5, or more ribs. Ovary several-ceUed. Stamens twice as many as petals. Petals and calyx-teeth 5 or 6. Fruit succulent. Seeds cochleate 1. Melastoma. Petals and calyx-teeth 4, rarely 5. Fruit capsular. Anthers without subulate appendages. Seeds cochleate . . 2. Osbeckia. Anthers with 2 hair-hke appendages. Seeds straight ... 3. DissocH.tXA. Stamens and petals 4. Panicle terminal 4. Oxyspora. Flowers in axillary clusters 5. Anplectrum. Leaves with only the midrib. Ovary 1-celled 6. Memecylon. 1. MELASTOMA, Linn. Calyx-tube campanulate ; the limb of 5 or rarely 6 deciduous lobes or teeth, and often as many accessory ones. Petals as many, obcordate or obovate. Stamens twice as many. Anthers long, with a single pore ; 5 larger, with the connective produced below into a long curved 2-lobed or 2-pointed appen- dage ; 5 smaller, with the appendage short and 2-lobed or wanting. Ovary 5- or rarely 6-celled, crowned wdth a few stiff hairs or bristles. Fruit more or less succulent, opening irregularly. Seeds cochleate. — Shrubs or under- shrubs. Leaves usually ovate. Flowers terminal, solitaiy or few together, usually large and showy ; the calyx usually covered with bristles or scales. A considerable genus, hmited to tropical Asia, Austraha, and the Pacific islands. Creeping undershrub L M. repens. Erect shrub. Calyx covered with closely pressed, chaffy, scale-like bristles . . 2. M. macrocarpon. Calyx covered with long, 'fine, spreading, and incurved bristles . . 3. M. decemfidum. 1. M. repens, Lam.; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 3, xiii. 274. A diffuse or creeping undershrub, the branches quite glabrous or with a very few bristles. Leaves broadly elliptical or obovate, i to 1 in. long, 3 -nerved, with a few short bristly hairs at the edge, otherwise glabrous. Flowers 1 to 3 together at the ends of the branches, much smaller than in the two follow- ing species. Calyx more or less covered with rather short stift" bristles ; the lobes lanceolate, about the length of the tube, varying much in breadth, but never subulate from the base in the s))ecimens I have seen. Petals about i in. long. Berry purple, rather larger than a Bilberry, and of a pleasant taste. Common on all the hills, especially neai- the summits, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 2. M. macrocarpon, Don ; DC. Prod. iii. U5. An erect shrub, the 1 114 MELASTOMACE^. [Melttstoma. branches more or less covered with adpressed scaly bristles. Leaves stalked, vaiying from broadl}^ heart-shaped and only 2 or 3 in. long, to nearly lanceo- late and 5 in. long. Flowers large, usually 3 together, almost sessile at the ends of the branches, sometimes solitary or 5 together, when expanded often 3 or 4 in. diameter. Calyx thickly covered with closely pressed chaffy bristles or scales ; the lobes lanceolate, about the length of the tube, the accessory teeth small and fine or none. Bracts at the base of the calyx varying from ovate to lanceolate, shorter than the tube or as long as the whole calyx. There are two rather marked varieties, viz. — a. Leaves sprinkled on the upper side with short hairs. — if. macrocarpum, Benth. in Kew Jovu-n. Bot. iv. 116, and Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 3, xiii. 28]. M. homo- steginm, Naud. 1. c. p. 286. b. Leaves thickly covered on both §ides with appressed hairs or bristles, giving them a silky appeaj-ance when young. — M. candidum, Don; Benth. in Kew Jouru. Bot. iv. 116. J/, ccdycinum, Benth. in Loud. Journ. Bot. i. 285. On hills, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent and in the Philippine Islands (Cuming, n. 927) the two varieties are found together, and the extreme states ap- pear very different in the clothing of the foliage ; but they are too much connected by inter- mediate states to be retained as species. The figures usually quoted, Bot. Mag. t. 529, and Bot. Reg. t. 672, are very unsatisfactory representations of this species. They are, how- ever, most probably drawn from plants of East Indian origin, more nearly allied to the M. malahathncum. 3. M. decemfidum, i^o^^^i. ; Z)C. Pro^^. iii. 146 ; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 3, xiii. 282. An erect shrub, the branches with a few scattered scales and spreading bristles. Leaves like those of the last species, but narroAver, from ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, glabrous, or with a fcAv short scattered appressed hairs or bristles. Flowers large, solitary or 3 together, as in the M. macrocarpum. Calyx-tube covered with long stiff bristles, spreading at the base, ancl then turned upwards ; the lobes lanceolate-subulate, much shorter than the tube, with accessory teeth nearly as large. — M. sangidneum, Linn. ; Bot. Mag. t. 2241 ; DC. Prod. iii. 145 ; Naud. 1. c. 281. On hills, with the preceding. Champion and others. Extends over the Indian Archipelago from Penang to Borneo. 2. OSBECKIA, Linn. Calyx-tube ovoid ; the limb of 4 or 5 lobes or teeth, with appendages be- tween them, which are usually bristle-like, and terminate in a tuft of hairs. Petals as many, obovate. Stamens twice as many. Anthers opening in a single pore, without any or scarcely any appendage to the base of the connective. Ovary 4- or 5-celled, croAvned with bristles. Fruit capsular, opening at the top in as many valves as there were cells to the ovary. Seeds cochleate. — Herbs, or rarely shrubs. Flowers usually termnial, in clusters or short ra- cemes, smaller than in Meladoma. A considerable genus, spread over tropical Asia and Africa. 1. O. chinensis, Linn. ; Blume, Mas. Bot. i. 50. An erect herb, either annual or forming a perennial stock, glabrous, or with a few short stiff hairs ; the stem quadrangular, 1^ to 2 ft. high. Leaves very shortly stalked, linear, linear-oblong, or almost lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, 2 to 4 lines broad. Flowers several together, forming sessile terminal clusters, almost condensed into heads. Osbeckia.'] MELASTOMACEiE. ]15 Calyx-tube 3 to 4 lines long ; lobes 4, acute and ciliate, but without any ter- minal tuft of hairs, with 4 accessory ciliate scales inserted between and a little below them on the outside. Fruiting' calyx somewhat contracted near the top, truncate after the lobes have fallen. — 0. a/ngustifolia, Don ; Wall. PL As. Ear. iii. t. 251. 0. linearis, Blume, in Flora, 1831, 473. 0. decora, Wall. Catal. n. 4070. 0. glabrata, Wall. Catal. n. 4071. In ravines in tte island, Champion and others. Common in northern and eastern India, in the Archipelago, the Philippines, and northward to south China and Formosa. This spe- cies is well described by Linnaeus, although it has been subsequently much confused, owing to his false reference to Plukenet. This has led to the figuring other Indian species, in Bot. Reg. t. 542 and Bot. Mag. t. 4026, under the erroneous name of 0. chinensis. 3. DISSOCHJETA, Blume. Calyx-tube ovoid or oblong; the limb 4-lobed, without accessory teeth. Petals 4. Stamens 4 or 8, of which 4 much smaller. Anthers of the larger ones usually elongated, with a single pore at the top ; the connective often produced below at the back into a spur, and usually bearing at tlie base in front 2 hair-like appendages. Ovary usually adnate to the calyx at the angles only, 4-celled, without bristles at the top. Fruit usually capsular. Seeds nearly straight, with a lateral hilum. — Shrubs, usually glabrous or with a very slight tomentum. Flowers in terminal panicles, usually smaller than in the two last genera, although exceptionally large in the following species. A considerable genus, limited to tropical Asia, and most numerous in the Archipelago. 1. D. Barthei, Hance, n. sp. A low shrub, with spreading branches, glabrous, or the young shoots slightly mealy-glandular. Leaves oval-elliptical, acuminate, those of each pair unequal, the longer ones 2 to 3 in. long, 1 to \\ in. broad, on a petiole of half an inch, with 3 ribs besides the marginal nerves. Flowers usually 3 together, at the ends of the branches, white, tinged with pink outside, about 2 in. diameter. Calyx-tube sharply 4-angled, the lobes about 2 lines long. Petals broad, like those of a Melastoma. Anthers of the 4 larger stamens about 5 lines long, with an oblong dorsal appendage or spur, and the 2 hair-like appendages characteristic of the genus, the 4 others about one-third their size, without the dorsal appendage, but with the two hair-like ones. Ovary crowned by an irregularly lobed ring, with short glan- dular bristles. Capside, when ripe, almost free within the calyx, opening in 4 valves. In ravines on the top of Mount Victoria, Hance and Bccrthe, and afterwards WHforcl. Not as yet seen from elsewhere. The Asiatic Melastomacea of the Miconia tribe have been distributed by Blume, Korthals, Naudin, and others, into so many small genera, founded so frequently upon characters which are only specific, that it is seldom that any new species discovered will fit precisely into any of them, and thus the genera of this and the two fol- lowing species must remain uncertain until the whole shall have been reformed into natural groups. For this operation we do not at present possess in this country sutficient materials. In the meantime I have retained the present species in LlssoeJiata, where Dr. Hance pro- posed to place it, as having the technical character derived from the anthers, although it has the calyx rather of O.vyspora, and difters from both in inflorescence, and perhaps in the fruit, which is not very perfect in the specimens I have seen. 4. OXYSPORA, DC. Calyx-tube oblong ; the limb of 4 ovate lobes, without accessory teeth. I 2 116 MELASTOMACEiE. [Oxyspora. Petals 4, acute. Stamens 8, of which 4 smaller, or 4 only. Anthers of the 4 larger ones linear, opening in a single pore, slightly 2-lobe(l at the base, but without any appendage. Ovary 4-celled, adhering by the angles only. Cap- sule almost free, enclosed in the calyx, 4-celled, opening in valves at the top. Seeds nearly straight, with a lateral liilum. — Shrubs usually glabrous, or nearly so. Plowers in terminal panicles. Besides the following species the genus only comprises one or two from northern India. 1. O. ? pauciflora, Benth. Apparently a shrub. Branches slightly rusty-tomentose. Leaves ovate, acuminate, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, 3- or 5 -ribbed, glabrous above, more or less covered underneath with glandular dots, and slightly tomentose on the ribs, those of each pair very un- equal, the larger one about 3 in. long. Flowers in a loose panicle, much smaller than in the Indian 0. paniculata. Stamens 4 only, resembling the larger ones of that species. — Allomorpliia paucifora, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 485. Hongkong, Hinds. I described this from a single specimen in INIr. Hinds' collection, and have seen no other one since. Having, however, examined good specimens of the true Allomorjjhia, I find I was wrong in referring the Hongkong plant to that genus, but it agrees well in habit and characters with O.vijspora, except that the 4 stamens opposite the petals are entirely Avanting, instead of being only much smaller than the others. 5. ANPLECTRUM, A. Gray. (Aplectrum, Bhcme, not JSutt.) Calyx-tube campanulate ; the limb entire or 4-toothed, but without acces- sory teeth. Petals 4, lanceolate-acuminate. Stamens 8, of which 4 sterile, or 4 only. Anthers of the fertile ones linear or ovoid, opening in a single pore, slightly 2-lobed at the base, but without any or only a very small appendage to the connective. Ovary 4-celled, entirely adnate to the calyx. Pruit a glo- bular indehiscent beriy. Seeds nearly straight, with a lateral hilum. — Shrubs, either glabrous or slightly tomentose. Plowers very small, in axillaiy or sometimes terminal clusters or short panicles. A genus of very few species, all from tropical Asia. 1. A. 'p2iY'7i^OY^xxla.^Benth.n. sp. A shrub, either glabrous or the branches and under side of the leaves minutely powdery-downy. Leaves on long pe- tioles, oval-oblong, with a long acumen, 3 to 4 in. long, and 1 to 2 in. broad, acute at the base, glabrous above, of a thinner consistence than those of other Anplectra, those of each pair nearly equal. Pedicels 3 to 5 together, in the axils of the leaves, 1 to 2 lines long. Calyx-tube about 1 line long, slightly contracted at the top, with 4 minute teeth. Stamens 4 only, the anthers with- out appendage. Pruit about \^ lines long, ovoid or pear-shaped, not very succulent, and perhaps opening in short valves at the top. Seeds acuminate at both ends. Hongkong, Wright. Also north-west Formosa, Wilford, and Assam, Masters. The species agrees well with the technical characters of Anplectrmn, except in the total absence of the 4 smaller stamens. The habit and foliage come near to those of Driessenia, judging from Korthals' figures, as I have seen no specimens of that plant. Memect/Ion.] melastoma €£.!<:. 117 6. MEMECYLON, Linn. Calyx- tube hemispherical or cainpanulate ; the limb entire or obtusely 4- lobed, or rarely 5-lobed. Petals 4 or rarely 5, ovate or orbicular. Stamens twice as many, all similar. Anthers short, with a thick connective, forming a conical spur at the base. Ovary entirely adnate to the calyx, 1 -celled. Ovules attached to a central placenta. Fruit a berry, crowned by the calyx- teeth or border. Seeds solitary or rarely 2 or 3, with convolute cotyledons. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves coriaceous, with 1 prominent midrib, and pinnate veins often scarcely perceptible. Flowers usually small, in axillary clusters or cymes. A considerable genus, spread over the tropical regions of the Old World. 1. M. ligustrifoliuxn, Champ, m Kew Journ.Bot. iv. 117. A perfectly glabrous shrub, with slender branches. Leaves shortly stalked, elliptical, ob- tuse or obtusely acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long and about 1 in. broad, acute at the base, of a thick coriaceous consistence, the veins scarcely perceptible. Peduncles axillaiy, 2 to 3 lines long, bearing a little cyme of 3 to 5 flowers. Buds, when ready to open, globular, obtuse, nearly 2 lines diameter. Calyx-teeth 4, very broad and short. Ovules 8 or 10, in a ring round the short central placenta. Berry 4 or 5 lines diameter, with a single seed. — M. scutellatum, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 186, but not of Naudin. Hongkong, Champion. Also S. China, Beechey. The species is allied to the common M. ovatum, Sm. (or 31. edule, Roxb.), but the flowers are fewer and twice the size. It can- not well retain the name of scutellatum, which should be reserved for the Scutula of Lou- reiro, formerly supposed by Hooker and Arnott to be this species, but which appears to be a different one, from Cochin China and not from Canton. Naudin has given the name of M. Ugustrinum to a different species, which I have not seen. Order XLII. MYRTACE^. Calyx-tube adhering to the ovaiy and often projecting above it ; the limb of 4 or 5 or rarely more lobes or teeth. Petals as many, inserted on the calyx at the top of the tube, imbricate in the bud. Stamens usually indefi- nite, sometimes twice as many or as many as the petals, curved inwards in the bud, free or variously connected. Anthers small, 2-celled. Ovary in- ferior, 2- to 5- or more celled, rarely 1-celled by incompleteness or failure of the partitions. Ovules 2 or more in each cell or rarely solitary, the placentas axile. Fruit dry or succulent, indehiscent or dehiscent. Seeds without al- bumen. Embiyo straight or curved. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite or rarely alternate, entire, almost always dotted. Flowers axillary or more rarely terminal. A large Order, widely spread over South America, tropical and subtropical Africa and Asia, and especially Australia, with a few South African, North American, and one European species. Stamens 10 or 8. Leaves subulate, heath-like 1. Bjcckea. Stamens numerous. Leaves flat. Calyx-tube produced above the ovary, and lobcd or toothed at the top. Calyx-tube shortly obovate 2. Syzygium. 118 MYRTACEiE. [Myrtacece. Calyx-tube elongated aud tapering at the base. Calyx-limb obscurely toothed 3. Acmena. Calyx-limb distinctly 4-lobed 4. Jambosa. Calyx entire and closed in the bud, splitting irregulai'ly as the flower opens * 5. Psidium. Calyx-tube wholly adnate, the lobes reaching to the ovary. Leaves 3- or 5-ribbed 6. Rhodomyrtus. 1. BiECKEA, Linn. Calyx-tube campanulate, acute at the base, produced above the ovary ; lobes 5, membranous. Petals 5. Stamens 10 or fewer. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Capsule opening at the top in 2 or 3 locu- licidal valves. Seeds angular. Embryo straight, with short cotyledons. — Heath-like shrubs. Leaves opposite, small, and narrow. Flowers solitary in the axils, with 2 minute bracts at their base. A small genus, chiefly Australian, with one species extending over the Indian Archipelago to China. 1. B. frutescens, Linn.; DC. Prod. iii. 229; Bot. Mag. t. 2802. A glabrous, heath-like shrub, with twiggy branches. Leaves linear-subulate, 3 or 4 lines long, erect or spreading. Flowers small, nearly sessile and soli- tary in the axils of the leaves, and not attaining half their length. Calyx-lobes orbicular, and almost petal-like. Stamens 10 or rarely 8. Ovary 3-celled. — B. Cummglana, Schau. in Walp Eep. ii. 920. Very common in the island, Champion and others. Extends over the Indian Archipelago, the Malayan Peninsula, the Philippines, and South China. The Malacca specimens, as well as the Chinese ones, have the parts of the flowers generally in fives, and only occasionally aud accidentally reduced to fours. 2. SYZYGIUM, Geei-tn. Calyx-tube shortly obovate, produced above the ovaiy, bordered with 4 or rarely 5 very short teeth, which disappear as the flower expands. Petals 4 or rarely 5, more or less cohering and falling ofl" together, or rarely free. Stamens numerous, free. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Fruit a berry, crowned by the truncate remains or scar of the calyx. Seed rarely more tlian 1. Embryo straight, the cotyledons thick and usually consolidated into a single mass. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, coriaceons. Flowers in trichotomous panicles, usually terminal and coiymbose, more rarely axillary and few-flowered. A considerable genus, dispersed over tropical Asia, with a few African or Australian spe- cies. It diff'ers in little but the calyx from the very large chiefly American genus Eugenia, and, as well as the two following genera, is united \^ith it by many botanists. Panicles few-flowered, axillary. Leaves not above 1 in. long. Petals free 1. 5. hicxifollum. Cymes small, mostly terminal. Leaves narrow, IJ to 2 in. long. Petals cohering 2. 5. odoratum. Panicles many-flowered, lateral. Leaves 3 to 6 in. long. Petals cohering 3. S. nervosum. 1. S» buxifolium, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 187. A glabrous, much- branched shrub, the younger branches quadrangular. Leaves obovate or broadly oblong, obtuse, ^ to 1 in. long, narrowed at the base into a very short petiole, rather thick ; the lateral veins inconspicuous. Cymes or panicles Syzygimi.'] myrtace.e. 119 few-flowered, seldom long-er than the leaves. Calyx-teeth very short and broad. Petals 4, small, not cohering as in most species of the genus. Ovules about 4 in each cell. Berry 4 to 6 lines in diameter. Seed single, the thick cotyledons not consolidated. In ravines, Champion and others. On the Chinese continent it extends northward to Amoy. 2. S. odoratum, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 187, but perhaps not of DC. A glabrous shrub, with slightly compressed branches. Leaves ellipti- cal or oblong-lanceolate, acuuiiuate, 1| to 2 in. long, narrowed into a petiole, shining above ; the veins not very prominent, and uniting into a marginal one about \ a line frojn the edge. Cymes few-flowered, compact, mostly terminal and shorter than the leaves. Flowers scarcely pedicellate. Calyx-teeth 4, broadly orbicular. Petals usually cohering and falling oft" together. In the Happy A'alley woods, Ckamjrion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not knowTi out of S. China. It is at first sight very similar to the iS'. cijmosum, DC. {S. frondosum, Wall.), but in that species, besides minor differences, the lateral veins are very numerous and parallel, running out almost to the edge. 3. S. nervosum, DC. Prod. iii. 260. A large tree, quite glabrous. Leaves ovate or oval-elliptical, obtuse or shortly acuminate, 3 to 6 in. long, usually of a pale green ; the principal lateral veins distant from each other, and very prominent underneath. Panicles usually arising from the leafless nodes of the former year's wood, 3 or 4 in. long, very spreadingly branched from the base ; the flowers usually 3 together, sessile at the ends of the ulti- mate branches. Calyx not distinctly toothed. Ben-y veiy juicy and edible. — Eugenia operculata, Eoxb. PL Ind. ii. 486; Wight, Ic. t. 552, and pro- bably E. Panlala, Pioxb. 1. c. p. 489, and E. cerasoides, Eoxb. 1. c. 488; Wight, Ic. t. 615 and 616, Syzygi,um nodosum, S. costatum, and -S*. augko- lanum, Miq. PI, Ned, Ind, i. 448, CaJyptranthes maugiferifolia, Hance in Walp. Ann, ii, 629. Near the Albany barracks, Champion. Cultivated in the island, Hance. Spread over northern and eastern India, the Archipelago, and northward to S. China. The berry much eaten, and the tree often planted for its fruit. It is very near the S. Jamholana in habit and inflorescence, but may be readily distinguished by the venation of the leaves. 3. ACMENA, DC, Characters of Syzygium, except that the calyx-tube is elongated and tapers to the base. A genus which, if limited as proposed by "Wight (as a section of Eugenia), comprises seve- ral Asiatic species, besides one or two Austrahan ones, to which last others would confine the group. It is probable, however, that most of the species should be united with Sijzijgium. The following one is as yet doubtful, only being known in fruit. i . A. Championi, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot.iv. 118. A glabrous tree. Leaves oval-elliptical or oblong, obtuse or obtusely acuminate, 1| to 2| in. long, ^ to 1 in. broad, tapering at the base into a short petiole, shining above ; the lateral veins fine and scarcely prominent. Cymes few-flowered, terminal, or in the upper axils shorter than the leaves. Pedicels very short. The flowers have not been seen. Calyx (evidently just past flower) slender, about 4 lines long, with 4 veiy short broad teeth. Berry ovoid-oblong, 5 or 6 lines long. Seeds 1 or 2, the cotyledons consolidated into a thick mass. 120 MYRTACE.^. [Acmena. Near the "Waterfall in the Happy Valley, Champion. The Memecylon nigrescens. Hook, and Aril., a S. Chinese plant, referred here with doubt by Seemaun, is certainly not this species. The specimens have close lateral clusters of very young apparently diseased buds, insufficient for their determination. If the plant is a Myrtacea at all, which is not impro- bable, it most resembles an apparently undescribed S. Chinese Syzyg'mm, allied to S. buxifo- Hum, of which there are specimens from Millett in the Hookerian herbarium, but which has not yet been foimd in Hongkong. 4. JAMBOSA, DC. Calyx-tube turbinate, usually elongated and tapering at the base, produced abovethe ovaiy, with 4 or rarely more distinct lobes or teeth. Petals 4, or rarely more, distinct and spreading. Stamens numerous, free. Ovary 2- celled, ^dth several ovides in each cell. Beriy and seeds of Syzygium. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, coriaceous. Flowers in terminal or rarely axil- laiy short panicles, often rather large. A considerable genus, limited to the tropical regions of the Old "World. 1. J. vulgaris, BO. Prod. iii. 286; Wight, Ic. ^,435. A glabrous tree. Leaves nearly sessile, lanceolate, acuminate, 4 to 7 in. long, 1 to 1^ in. broad, naiTOwed at the base, coriaceous and veined. Flowers large and show^', in a short terminal panicle or raceme. Calyx-tube elongated in the adherent part, the fi-ee part campanulate, with broad rounded lobes. Petals full \ in. long, orbicular. Bemes globidar, crowned by the lobes of the calyx. A native of tropical Asia, much planted about cottages for ornament, and said to be natu- ralized in Hongkong. 5. PSIDIUM, Linn. Calyx-tube ovate and adnate at the base ; the upper fi-ee portion quite entire and closed over the flower in the bud, and coming ofi" entire or split- ting irregidarly. Petals 4 or 5, fi-ee. Stamens numerous. Ovary 2- or more celled, with many ovules in each, inserted on bifid axile placentas. Fi-uit a berry. Seeds several, kidney-shaped or horseshoe-shaped. Embno cm-ved, with a long radicle and short cotyledons. — Trees or slu-ubs. Leaves oppo- site. Flowers solitan^ or few together, on axillan- peduncles. The genus is exclusively American, the following species onlv being introduced into the Old World. 1. P. Guyava, Linn. Sp. PI. ed.l, HO. A tree, pubescent on the young branches. Leaves on ven^ short petioles, ovate or oblong, usually acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long, glabrous or nearly so above, softly pubescent underneath, with the principal veins very prominent. Peduncles axillar^^, ^ to 1 in. long, 1- or 3 -flowered. Buds ovoid in the adnate part; the fi-ee part also ovoid, but much larger and more or less acuminate or pointed. Petals broad, full ^ in. diameter. Fruit globular or pear-shaped, known under the name of Gunva. — P. pomiferum and P. pyriftrum ,ljm\\.; DC. Prod. iii. 233 and 234. Hongkong, Champion, chiefly on roadsides and neai' habitations, Hance, Seemann. A species of American origin, much cultivated in tropical Asia, and readily becomes naturalized. 6. RHODOMYRTUS, DC. Calyx-tube campanulate, not produced above the ovary ; limb of 5, or rarely 6 or 4 lobes, broad and reaching to the ovary. Petals as many, fi-ee, spreading. Rhodomyrtus.'] MYRTACE.E. 121 Stamens numerous. Ovary 3- or 4 -celled, with several ovules in each cell, inserted in 2 rows on axile placentas. Ovaiy globular, crowned by the calyx- lobes. Seeds several, honzontal, flattened. Embryo curved, with a lon^j- radicle, and semicylindrical cotyledons. The genus is limited to the following species. 1. R. tomentosa, BC. Prod. iii. 240 ; WigJd, Ic. t. 522 {as a section q/Myrtus). A shrub of 4 or 5 feet, the branches, the under side of the leaves, the peduncles, and calyx hoary with a very short soft tomentum. Leaves oval-elliptical, obtuse, \\ to 3 in. long, with 3 or rarely 5 ribs, starting from near the base as in Melastomacece, on short petioles. Peduncles axillary, shorter than the leaves, bearing 1 or 3 rather large pink flowers. Calyx to- mentose, with 2 small bracts at the base. Petals | to f in. diameter, tomen- tose outside. Abundant on the hills, Champion and others. Widely spread over southern India, in Ceylon, Penang, and the Indian Archipelago, and northwards to China and Japan. In some of the stations, however, given by collectors, it is only cultivated or escaped from cuUi- vation. Order XLIII. SAMYDACE^. Sepals free or united at the base into a 4- or 5 -lobe d (rarely 2-, or 3-, or 6-, or more lobed) calyx, free from the ovary, or more or less adherent. Petals either as many as the sepals or calyx-lobes, inserted at their base, persistent with them, and resembling them in consistence, or wanting. Stamens perigy- nous, indefinite, or not corresponding in number with the petals, or if equal to them, then usually opposite them, with glands or small scales alternating with them. Ovaiy superior or more or less inferior, 1 -celled, wdth 2 or more parietal placentas, and several ovides to each placenta. Style entire, or more or less divided into as many branches as placentas. Pruit indehiscent or open- ing in valves between the placentas. Seeds often arillate. Albumen fleshv. Embryo straight or nearly so, with the radicle next the hilum, and flat coty- ledons.— Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, undivided, usually toothed. Sti- pules small or none. Flowers hermaphrodite or rarely dioecious. A considerable Order, if taken with the limits above given, and widely distributed over the New and the Old World, chiefly within the tropics. The two following genera belong to two of those tribes into which it may be divided, and which are considered by some as distinct Orders, viz. Caseariece, or SamydecB proper, without petals, the stamens in a single series ; and Homalinece, with sepal-like petals, the stameus inserted singly or in clusters, op- posite the petals. Petals none. Stamens in a single row, alternating with short ciliate scales. Ovary superior 1. Casearia. Petals as many as sepals. Stamens opposite them. Ovary inferior . . 2. Homalium. 1. CASEARIA, Linn., Jacq. Calyx-lobes 4 to 5. Petals none. Stamens 6 to 15, alternating with as many short ciliate or hairy scales, all in a single series and united in a peri- gynous ring at the base. Ovary superior, 1-celled, with 3 or rarely 4 parietal placentas. Style entire or shortly 3-lobed. Pruit somewhat succulent, open- ing in valves, or more fleshy and indehiscent. Seeds often with an arillus. 123 SAMYDACE.^. [Casearia. Leaves usually dotted with a mixture of round and oblong transparent dots. Stipules lateral. Flowers usually in axillary clusters. A considerable genus, chiefly American, with a few African and Asiatic species. 1. C. glomerata, Roxb. ; BO. Prod: u. 4)9 . A glabrous shrab. Leaves shortly stalked, oval-oblong, 2 to 4 in. long, entire or slightly serrate, marked with pellucid dots. Flowers clustered in the axils of the leaves on pedicels of about 2 lines. Calyx about 1 line long, 5 -cleft. Stamens 8, alternating with as many scales. Style entii-e, wath a capitate stigma. Fruit an oblong indeliiscent beny, about f in. long. Hongkong, IfrigJit. I have only seen a single specimen in fruit froiB the island. It appears, however, to belong to this species, which has a wide range over E. India. 2. HOMALIUM, Jacq. Calyx-tube turbinate or oblong, adherent at the base, lobes 4 to 12. Pe- tals as many. Stamens 1 or more, opposite each petal, and 1 gland opposite each sepal. Ovary 1 -celled, adherent in the lower part, conical and free in the upper part, crowned with 3 to 5 styles, either free or united into one. Placentas as many as styles, in the upper free part of the ovaiy, wdth 2 to 6 (usually 4) pendulous ovules to each placenta. Fniit slightly enlarged, the calyx-lobes and petals persisting round its centre, and usually opening at the top in short valves between the placentas. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves not dotted. Flowers in axillaiy racemes or terminal panicles. \^ A considerable tropical genus, chiefly Asiatic and African, with a few American species. 1. H. fagifoliuxn^ Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. iv. 35. A small tree or shi-ub, the branches pubescent. Leaves shortly stalked, oval or obovate, about 3 in. long, toothed, thin and pubescent, or at length glabrous. Kacemes usually shorter, or scarcely longer than the leaves, slender and pubescent. Flowers whitish, pubescent. Calyx-tube naiTow-turbinate, A^dth 6 to 8 linear- cuneate lobes about 1\ lines long. Petals nearly similar, and scarcely larger, all ciliate, giving the flower a plumose appearance. St^des usually 4, gla- brous. Free part of the ovaiy shortly conical. — Blackwellia fagifolia, Lindl. Trans. Soc. Hort. Lond. vi. 269. B.padifloia, Lindl. Bot. Keg. t. 1308. B. Loureiri, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 482. In the Happy Valley woods, Champion and others. Also in the adjacent parts of south China, but not known from elseAvhere. Order XLIV. PASSIFLOREiE. Sepals united at the base into a 5-lobed or rarely 3- or 4-lobed calyx, free from the ovaiy. Petals as many as the calyx-lobes, inserted at their base, usually persistent vA\\i them and nearly resembling them, or rarely wanting. Stamens usually as many as the sepals, rarely twice as many, inserted at the base of the calyx, but often connate wiXh the ovary-stalk to near the top, and appearing to be there inserted. Ovaiy usually stalked, 1 -celled, ^\A\\\ 3 or rarely 5 parietal placentas, each \\\\\\ several ovides. Style divided into as many branches as placentas, with terminal stigmas. Fruit indehisceiit and succulent, or opening in valves between the placentas. Seeds often arillate. Passijlorece.'] PASSiFLOREiE. 123 Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight. Radicle next the hilimi. Cotyledons leafy.— Climbers, or rarely erect herbs or shrubs. Leaves alternate, entire or divided, with stipules. Flowers hermaphrodite or unisexual. Besides Passi flora itself, the Order contains a few small genera dispersed over the tropical regions of the Old as well as the New World. 1. PASSIFLORA, Linn. Calyx-tube short. One or several rings of coloured filaments within the petals. Stamens as many as the sepals, so united ^\\{\\ the ovary-stalk as to appear to be inserted at its summit. Styles 8, with large capitate stigmas. Fruit succident, indehiscent. — Climbers with axillary tendrils. Flowers usually hemiaphrodite. Sepals usually coloiu'ed inside as much as the petals. A large genus, almost entirely American, with a very few somewhat anomalous species fi-om the Old World. 1. P. fcetida, Linn, ; DC. Prod. iii. 331 ; Bot. Reg. if. 321 ; But. Mar/. ^.2619. A herbaceous climber, usually very haiiy. Leaves stalked, cordate, and mostly 3-lobed, 2 to 3 in. long, softly villous on both sides. Stipules fringed with hair-like lobes, tipped with a small gland. Peduncles axillary, 1 to 2 in. long, bearing a single flower, closely surrounded and almost en- closed in a moss-like involucre, consisting of 3 bracts veiy much divided into hair-like glandiQar lobes. Petals pale purplish-white, spreading to about 2 in. diameter. Common about habitations, Wilford. A native of S. America, where it has a very wide range, and introduced from thence it has become a village and roadside weed over a great part of East India. Order XLV. CUCUEBITACE^. Flowers usually unisexual. Calyx superior (or adherent at the base and produced above the ovai-y), usually campanulate, 5 -toothed. Petals 5, or united in a 5-lobed coroUa, apparently continuous with the calyx-tube, with the calyx-teeth at the base of the lobes. Male floAvers : Stamens usually 5 or 3. Anthers usually linear and cm-ved, forming a wavy line on the con- nectivum. Female flowers : Ovaiy inferior, often 1 -celled when veiy young, with 3 parietal placentas, which soon grow out so as to divide the ovary into 3 or 6 cells. Ovules many, or rarely 1 to each placenta. Fruit succulent, indehiscent, or bm-sting irregidarly. Seeds usually ovate and compressed, in a juicy or membranous arillus. Albumen none. Embiyo straight, with the radicle next the hilum, and leafy cotyledons. — Climbers, usually herbaceous, with lateral tendrils. Leaves alteniate, palmately veined or lobed. A considerable Order, dis])ersed over all but the colder regions of the globe, but most abundant in dry hot countries, especially in Africa. Stamens inserted at the base of the calyx. Male flowers (very small) in racemes. Berries small, globular or oblong 1. Kahivia. Male flowers solitary. Fruits large, globular -i. Citkulh:s. Stamens inserted near the petals. Connective of the anthers projecting beyond the cells. Fruit oblung, indehiscent . .••,•.••.•• 2. .Echm.\ndra. Anther-cells sinuous, almost covcrinu: the connective. Fruit unu-icate, opening elastically ^ 3. Momokdica. 124. CUCURBITACE^. {KaHvia. 1. K ART VI A, Am. Calyx urceolate, with 5 small teeth at the base of as many petals, which appear to form part of the calyx. Male flowers : Stamens 3, wii\ distinct filaments inserted at the base of the calyx. Anthers with a broad connecti- vum, two with 2 cells each, the third usnally 1-celled, more or less sinnous. Female flowers : Style cylindrical, with 3 large capitate stigmas. BeiTy gio- bnlar or ovoid, not beaked. — Leaves veiy variable, entire or lobed. Flowers small, the males in short racemes or umbels, the females solitaiy. A small genus, limited to Africa and tropical Asia, united by Thwaites with Zehneria, Endl., and both scarcely distinct from Bri/0)na. 1. K, umbellata. Am. in Hook. Journ. Bot. iii. 275. A glabrous climber, ^vith little or none of the asperities so general in Cucurbitacece. Leaves exceedingly variable in shape, usually 2 or 3 in. long, on short peti- oles, deeply cordate at the base, and more or less angularly 3- to 5-lobed, the middle lobe the longest, the lower ones very spreading; sometimes heart- shaped and toothed only, sometimes di^dded almost to the base. Male flowers 2|^ lines long, with short broad lobes (petals) and minute spreading teeth be- tween them on the outside ; the veiy short racemes, either sessile in the axils or on a peduncle of near an inch. Female flowers solitaiy, sometimes in the same axils as the male raceme. Beriy small, ovoid-oblong. — Harlandia bryonio'ides, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 648. Bryonia umiellata, Willd. ; DC. Prod. iii. 305. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Extends over the greater part of India, and abundant in the Archipelago. Dr. Hance's specimens were by mistake referred by Seemann to the Zehneria viijsorensis, which may be at once distinguished by the male flowers, which are shorter, more broadly campanulate, with very spreading lobes (or petals) as long as the tube. The berries are also shorter and more globular. This species has not yet been found in China. 2. JSCHMANDRA, Arn. Calyx campanulate, with 5 small teeth at the base of the 5-lobed corolla which appears continuous with it. Stamens 3, inserted near the petals, in the tube of the calyx ; filaments short, free. Anthers with a broad connectivum projecting beyond the cells, 2 with 2 cells each, the third 1-celled. Ovary oblong, contracted at the top. Stigmas 3, sessile. Berry oblong, indehiscent, obtuse or contracted into a beak at the top. — Flowers small, the males in short racemes or solitaiy, the females always solitary. A small genus, spread over Africa and tropical Asia. 1. 2^. odorata. Hook. fil. and Thorns. Stems slender, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves broadly triangular or cordate, acuminate, about 1\ in. long, sinuately toothed or 3- or 5-lobed, thin, but very rough on the upper side, on petioles of |^ to 1 in. Pedicels filiform, 1-flowered, 3 to 6 lines long, usually 1 male and 1 to 3 females in the same axil. Male flowers about 3 lines long, and cleft to about the middle, the small subulate calyx-teeth re- curved. Connective of the anthers broad and membranous, the anther-cells reaching to about f of its length. Female flowers rather small. Berry oblong, obtuse, not beaked, about ^ in. long, in the Hongkong variety, shorter and globular in the more common Indian form. — Bryonia odorata, Ham. in Wall. Catal. n. 6706. Mchmandra?^ cucuiibitace.e. 125 Hongkong, Harland and Hance. Apparently common in north-eastern India. I had at first thought that this Chinese form, with more distinctly cordate leaves and a longer berry, might be specifically distinct from the Indian one, but on farther comparison it does not ap- pear that the single specimen I have seen is sufficient to justify its separation. 3. MOMORDICA, Linn. Calyx campanulate, 5-lobed. Petals 5, distinct. Male flowers : Stamens 3, inserted near the petals in the tube of the calyx. Filaments short, free. Anthers sinuous, covering the connective, 2 of them 2-celled, the third 1-celled. Female flowers : Ovary contracted at the top. Stigmas 3, on a short style, 2-lobed. Fruit oblong or ovoid, usually opening elastically in valves. — Pe- duncles both male and female 1 -flowered. A small tropical or subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 1. M. charantia, Linn.; BO. Prod. ii. 311; WigJit, Ic. t. 504. A glabrous or pubescent slender climber. Leaves thin, broadly cordate or orbi- cular, 2 to 3 in. diameter, more or less deeply divided into 5 or 7 sinuately toothed lobes. Peduncles slender, \\ to 2 in. long, with a reniform entire bract, 3 to 6 lines broad, at about the middle of the male peduncles and nearer the base of the female ones. Calyx-lobes ovate, acute, about 3 lines long. Petals more than twice as long, obovate-orbicular, yellow. Fruit ovoid or oblong, usually beaked, more or less tuberculate or niuricate, often 4 or 5 in. long. Half spontaneous, climbing over shrubs, Hance. "Widely spread over East India and some parts of Africa, but frequently escaped from cultivation. 4. CITRULLUS, Schrad. Calyx shortly and broadly campanulate, with 5 short teeth. Corolla deeply 5-lobed. Male flower: Stamens 3, inserted at the base of the calyx. Fila- ments free, short. Anthers sinuous, 2 of them 2-celled, the third 1-celled. Female flower : Ovary ovoid. Stigmas 3, nearly sessile, 2-lobed. Fruit large, globular, indehiscent, with a hard rind. — Peduncles both male and female 1- flowered. Besides the following, the genus contains one other species, also a native of Africa. 1. C. vulgaris, Schrad. ; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xii. 100. A coarse annual, more or less hairy. Leaves 3 to 5 in. long, sometimes broadly ovate-cordate, with broad short obtuse lobes, sometimes deeply pinnatifld, with narrow obtuse sinuate or pinnatifld lobes. Peduncles short, hairy. Male flowers pale yellow, about 1 in. diameter. Fruit usually large, variously co- loured, always more or less glaucous. Known as the Water-Melon, and of African origin ; it is said to have become naturalized in many places in Hongkong, as over a great part of tropical Asia. Order XLVL BEGONIACEiE. Flowers unisexual. Sepals or petals 2 to 8, all coloured, of which 2 or 3 outer ones (sepals), and 2 to 5 inner and often smaller (petals), the latter oc- casionally wanting. Male flowers : Stamens indelinite, filaments free or vari- 126 BEGONiACE.^. {Begonlacea. ously combined ; anthers adnate, 2-celled, opening outwards. Female flowers : Ovary inferior, 3-angled or 3-winged, 3-celled, with simple or branched axile placentas, or rarely 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas. Ovules numerous, minute. Style short, 3-cleft ; stigmas entire or branched. Pruit inferior, 8 -angled or 3-celled, capsular. Seeds minute, without albumen. Eadicle next the hilum. Cotyledons short. — Shrubs or herbs, usually articulate at the nodes. Leaves alternate or very rarely opposite, entire or divided and usually oblique, with stipules. Peduncles axillary, usually dichotomous. The Order, containing very few species besides the genus Begonia, ranges over the tropical regions of America and Asia, with a very few African species. 1. BEGOE"IA, Linn. A genus constituting nearly the whole Order, and distinguished from the other two small ones by the placentas always axile, not parietal, and the capsule opening by longitudinal or curved slits on each side of each angle or wing, not by the splitting of the angle itself. 1. B. laciniata, Roxh. M. hid. iii. 649 ; Bot. Mag. t. 5021. Ehizome thick and perennial. Stems herbaceous, erect or decumbent, \\ ft. high, covered more or less, as well as the under side of the leaves, with a rusty- coloured wool. Leaves broadly and obliquely cordate, irregularly 5- or 7-lobed, the longer ones 6 to 8 in. long, 4 to 6 in. broad, sprinkled with a few minute hairs on the upper side, the wool of the under side often wearing off at last. Peduncles shorter than the leaves, bearing usually 3 or 4 male flowers and 1 female one, of a pale pink colour. Male flowers with 2 broad nearly orbicular outer petals or sepals about 6 lines long, and 2 inner narrower ones not above half as long. Pemale flowers with 4 nearly equal obliquely ovate petals, 3 or 4 lines long, with occasionally a fifth smaller one. Stigmas thick and sinuous ; capsule 5 to 7 lines long, with 2 narrow wings, the third extending horizon- tally to the breadth of 7 or 8 lines. Placentas double in each cell, one cell usually empty by the abortion of the ovules. — B. Bowriyujiana, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 120. Do7'atometra Boivringiana, Seem. Bot. Her. 379. Ravines on Mount Parker and other half-shady places. Champion, Hance, Wilfor'd, IVright. Common in Sikkim and Khasia. Order XLVII. POETULACEiE. Sepals 2, or rarely 3, free, and partially united and adherent at the base. Petals 5 or rarely more, sometimes slightly united, perigynous or hypogynous. Stamens either equal in number and opposite to the petals, or more frequently indefinite, perigynous or hypogynous. Ovary free or partially adhering, 1 -celled, with several ovules attached to a free central placenta. Style single, with 2 to 8 stigmas or branches. Capside 1 -celled. Seeds several. Embiyo cmwed round a farinaceous albumen, the long radicle next the hilum. — Herbs more or less succident, with entire leaves, usually opposite, but occasionally alter- nate. A small Order, with a wide geographical range over the greater part of the globe, with the greater number of species however from North or South America. PortMlaca.] poktulace.?:. 127 1. PORTULACA, Linn. Sepals 2. Petals 5, united at the base. Stamens indefinite. Style short, with 4 or 5 stigmas. Capside opening- transversely. — Herbs, with alternate leaves. Flowers terminal, usually suiTounded l)y an involucre of 4 or more leafy bracts. A considerable tropical or subtropical genus, chiefly American, with a verj^ few species from the Old World, or from more temperate regions. 1. P. oleracea, Linn.; DC. Prod. iii. 353. A low prostrate or spread- ing annual, seldom attaining above 6 inches, somewhat succident and quite glabrous, without the long hairs at the nodes of several other species. Leaves small, cuneate-oblong. Flowers small, yellow, sessile above the last leaves or bracts ; the petals exceedingly fugacious and scarcely exceeding the calyx. On roadsides and in waste places, Hance, Wright. Common in similar localities and in sandy wastes in almost aU warm countries. Order XLYIIL CE/ SSULACE^, Sepals 3 or more, usually 5, but sometimes up to 20, free fi'om the ovaiy, but occasionally united in a lobed calyx. Petals as many, sometimes united in a lobed corolla. Stamens as many or twice as many, inserted with the petals at the base of the calyx. Ovary superior, the cai-pels as many as the petals, distinct, usually with a small fiat scale at the base of each, mth several ovules in each. Styles simple, distinct. Eipe cai-pels capsular. Seeds several, Avdth a thin fleshy albumen and straight embiyo. — Herbs or shrubs. Leaves succulent, all or only the upper ones alternate or rarely opposite. Stipules none. Flowers in terminal racemes, cymes, or panicles. A rather numerous Order, extending over the greater part of the globe, but particularly aboiaidiiig in South Africa and in the rocky districts of Europe and central Asia. 1. BRYOPHYLLUM, Salisb. Sepals united in an inflated 4 -lobed calyx. Petals united in a cylindrical 4 -lobed corolla. Stamens S, attached to the base of the corolla. Scales gland-like. Carpels 4. Styles filiform. The genus is limited to a single species. 1. P. calycinum, SalUb.; I)C. Prod. iii. 396 ; Bot. Mag. t. 1409. A glabrous erect succulent perennial, 2 to 5 ft. high. Leaves opposite, flat, but succident, ovate or oval-oblong, 3 to 5 in. long, either crenate or pinnately divided into 5 or 7 entire or crenate segments. Flowers green, tinged with reddish-yellow, nodding, in loose terminal panicles, the inflated calyx 1 to 1|- in. long, the corolla rather longer. In waste places, Chcminon and others. Widely spi-oad over tropical Asia, Africa, aud America, but in many places introduced. Order XLIX. SAXIFRAGACE^. Sepals 4 to 5, free or united in a calyx, with the tube wholly or partially adherent, and 4 or 5 lobes or teeth. Petals either as many,, pcrigyuous, 128 SAXIFRAGACE^E. {SaxifrayacecB. epigynous, or hj^ogynous, or rarely none. Stamens as many or tAvice as many, or veiy rarely more, inserted with the petals. Ovaiy single, either more or less inferior or adherent, or free with a broad base; 2- to 5 -celled, with axile placentas, or 1 -celled, with 2 or more panetal placentas ; the cai-pels often shortly free at the top. Styles as many (or rarely twice as many) as cells or placentas, or styles single, with an entii-e or lobed stigma. Fruit a capside, or rarely an indehiscent beny. Seeds several, usually many ; the albumen usually copious, rarely wanting. A considerable family, ranging over nearly the whole world, the shrubby or arborescent genera chiefly tropical, the herbaceous from the more temperate or colder regions of the northern hemisphere, with a few extratropical southern ones. Shrubs. Leaves opposite. Flowers paniculate. Calyx adherent. Fruit a berry 1- Dichroa. Shrubs. Leaves alternate. Flowers racemose. Calyx small, free. Fruit capsular 2. Itfa. Herbs. Leaves radical, with glandular hairs. Sepals free. Fruit capsular 3. Drosera. 1. DICHROA, Lour. {Adamia, 'Wall.) Calyx-tube wholly adherent, with 5 or 6 small distant teeth. Petals 5 or 6, sessile, valvate in the bud. Stamens twice as many. Ovaiy adherent to above the middle, incompletely 3- to 5 -celled, the partitions projecting far into the cavity with the placentas on their margins, and numerous ovules. Styles as many as cells, free from the base, diverging and thickened upwards. Fruit a semi-inferior indehiscent beny. — Sluaibs. Leaves opposite. The genus consists of a single species, unless indeed some specimens from the Philippine Islands, with remarkably small flowers, be reaUy distinct. ]. D. febrifuga. Lour. Fl. Cochmch. 301. A shrub, with the habit of a Hydrangea. Leaves opposite, oval-oblong, acuminate, 3 to 6 in. long, serrate, naiTowed into a petiole at the base, slightly pubescent as well as the young branches. Panicles tenninal, dense, broadly conmbose or pyramidal, pubescent. Flowers numerous, of a didl or rarely bright blue. Berries green at fu'st, but assuming at length a bright blue colour. — Adamia versicolor, Fort, in Journ. Hort. Soc. i. 298 ; Lindl. andPaxt. Fl. Card. i. t. 5. A. cJiinensis, Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Jomii. Bot. i. 31L Cyanitis sylvatica, Blume ; DC. Prod. iv. 16. Dichroa Cyanitis, Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. i. pars i. 721 ; and probably B. latifolia, Miq. 1. c. 722. Also a smaUer-flowered varietv, Adamia cyanea, 'WaH. Tent. Fl. Nept. 36, and PL As. Ear. iii. t. 213. The Bot. Mag. t. 3046, represents a rather larger-tlowered variety, with pink flowers. Kavines of Mount Victoria and Mouut Parker, rare, Champion. South Chiua, Cochin China, and the Indian Archipelago, and the smaller-flowered variety in the Himalaya and Khasia mountains. I have no hesitation in uniting as slight varieties the three supposed species from the Himalaya, from Chiua, and from Java. I have seen but one of the three Javanese varieties mentioned by De Candolle : it has narrow leaves, a somewhat elongated panicle, and the flowers larger even than in the Chinese ones, with longer anthers. The Chinese specimens have mostly broad leaves, and large flowers in a broad rather flat panicle ; but in some, the flowers are not larger than in some of the Himalayan ones. The Khasia specimens have broad leaves but small flowers ; the Sikkim and other Himalayan ones have narrower leaves, and, with few exceptions, small flowers. In all, the number of parts of the flower appears Bichroa.'] saxifragace^. 129 to vary from 5 to 6 and very rarely 7. To each petal are two stamens, one alternating and erect in the bud, the other opposite and inflected in the bud, and I have sometimes seen an additional 1 or 2 stamens in the flower. Loureiro's character, to which attention has recently been called by Planchon, is good, with the exception of the number of stamens, "which may be easily explained ; and 1 have therefore, after the example of Miquel, adopted his name as the oldest. 2. ITEA, Linn. Calyx free, short, 5-lobed. Petals 5, perigynous, valvate in the bud. Sta- mens 5, perigynous. Ovary 2-celled, free. Ovules in 2 series near the axis. Style simple, splitting at length into 2. Stigma capitate or 2-lobed. Fruit a capsule, separating septicidally into 2 carpels, which open inside by a lon- gitudinal fissm-e. Seeds linear, acuminate at both ends, with albumen. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules. Flowers in simple racemes. A genus of few species, from central and eastern Asia and North America. 1. I. chinensis. Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. ^. 39 ; Hook, f I. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ii. 77. A shrub, either wholly glabrous or with a slight tomentum on the young branches and racemes. Leaves obovate or oval-oblong, usually shortly acuminate, about 3 in. long, entire or slightly serrate, elegantly marked with transverse vems between the principal pinnate ones. Flowers wdiite, about \\ lines long, on pedicels scarcely as long, in dense axillary racemes, seldom exceeding the leaves. Calyx-teeth or lobes not half so long as the erect petals. Capsules 3 to 4 lines long, surrounded at the base by the per- sistent calyx-teeth. In the Happy Valley, Chamjnon and others. xVlso on the continent of S. China and in the Khasia hills. The /. macrophylla, \Yall., from the Himalaya, is also nearly allied, but has much larger leaves, more slender racemes, the petals retlexed from a little below the middle, the capsules shorter, and the calycine teeth wear off, leaving a prominent ring a little above the base of the capsule. 3. DROSERA, Linn. Sepals 5, or very rarely 4, 6, or 7, free from the ovary but shortly united at the base. Petals and stamens as many, hypogynous or slightly perigynous. Ovary 1 -celled, with 3 to 5 paiietal placentas, and several ovules to each. Styles as many as placentas, but sometimes divided to the base so as to ap- pear twice the number. Capsule 1-celled, opening in 3 to 5 valves bearing the placentas in their centre. Seeds several, with albumen.— Herbs with a short perennial stock, sometimes lengthening out into leafy stems. Leaves either radical or alternate, more or less covered with long glandular hairs or bristles. Peduncles radical or axillary, terminating in a simple or forked one- sided spike. A considerable genus, found in nearly all parts of the world where there ai-e bogs. It is the type of a group of genera, or Suborder, usuaUy classed as an independent Order among Thalamiflora>, but which is really very closely allied to the herbaceous genera of Saxifragacea. Styles 5, undivided. Leaves broad, with a short petiole 1. -D- Btmna,un. Styles apparently 6, really 3, divided to the base. Leaves narrow- cuneate, with rather a long petiole - ^- Loi'.retri. 1. D. Burmanni, VaJil ; Planch, in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 3, ix. 190 ; TFight, Ic. t. 944, Illustr. t. 20. Leaves radical, rosulatc, obovate, spathu- 130 SAXIFEAGACE.E. [Brosera. late, about 3 or 4 lines broad and long, naiTowed into a petiole not so long, thickly fringed with, fine red glandular hairs. Stipules scarious. Kadical pe- duncles or scapes solitary, or 2 or 3 from the same tuft, slender, 4 to 6 in. high. Spikes usually simple, pedicels glabrous. Sepals divided nearly to the base. Styles 5, undivided, filiform, erect at the base, slightly dilated at the top, with fringed stigmas. Placentas 5. Hongkong, JFriff/it, a few specimens mixed with those of the following species. Widely spread over India and the Archipelago, extending northwards to the Philippines and the Chinese continent. 2. D. Loureiri, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 167, t. 31. Leaves radi- cal and rosulate, "wdth scarious stipules as in B. Burmanni, but naiTower, ob- long-cuneate, contracted into a petiole as long as the lamina, and ^\dth it 6 to 10 lines long, fringed T\4th red haii's, which are however fewer and paler than in the last species. Scapes 3 to 5 in. high, slender. Pedicels glabrous and sepals deeply divided, as in B. Burmanni ; the flowers are however rather larger, and the styles stift' and cmwed upwards, connivent at the top, appa- rently 6, but really 3, cleft to the base. Placentas 3. Abundant in marshes, Champion, and others. Also on the adjacent continent. Not as yet recorded from elsewhere, but probably some of the Droseras from the Indian Archi- pelago, described as allied to it, may prove not to be really distinct. Oeder L. HAMAMELIDE^. Calyx -tube more or less adherent or rarely entii'ely free ; the limb 4- or 5- lobed or toothed, or rarely entii'e. Petals either as many, inserted at the base of the calyx-lobes, or fewer or none. Stamens either as many or tw^ce as many, inserted with the petals. Anthers erect ; the cells opening laterally in various ways, the connective often produced beyond them. Ovaiy inferior, semi-inferior, or rarely wholly superior, with 2, or rarely more cells, and 1 or 2 o\T^des suspended from the apex of each cell, or rarely more, on axile pla- centas, the 2 caii^els with distinct styles. Pruit coriaceous or woody ; the cai'pels usually diverging at the top, and each one opening in 2 short valves. Seeds usually solitaiy, with a copious albumen and straight embiyo. — Trees or shi-ubs. Leaves alternate, entire, or slightly toothed, vdx\\ stipules. Plowers heiTQaphrodite or unisexual, often in compact heads, or rarely in looser ra- cemes. A small Order, dispersed over Asia, S, Afi'ica, and N. America, showing great diversity in generic forms, some of which are scarcely separable from Saxifragacece, whilst others are more nearly connected with Cornacece. Flowers hermaphrodite, united in a head sm-rounded by imbricate bracts, the petals of all the flowers on the circumference of the head. Ovules several 1. Rhodoleia. Flowers monoecious, the males in oblong heads of stamens only, with- out perianth, the females in globular heads. Ovules several . . 2. Liquidambab. Flowers hermaphrodite, in heads or short racemes, ^\•ithout petals. Ovules sohtary in each ceU. Ovary half -inferior. Anthers sessile, obtuse, 2-valved. Stigmas very long and flat 3. Eustigma. Anthers on distinct filaments, with a subulate point, 4-valved. Styles subulate 4. Tetrathyrtum. Ovary superior 5. Distylitjm. Modoleia.] hamamelide.e. 13 1. RHODOLEIA, Hook. Flowers about 5 together, united in a compact head, having the appear- ance of a single flower suiTOunded by many imbricated bracts. Calyx adherent, the limb forming a narrow rim round the middle of the ovaiy. Petals 2 to 4 to each flower, all turned to the cii'cumference of the head, tliose of the inner side of each flower deficient. Stamens 7 to 10, the innermost of each flower deficient ; filaments long. Anthers linear, opening in longitudinal slits, with- out any prominent connective. Ovary half-inferior, consisting of 3 caqDels united at the base into a 1- celled ovary, and more or less free and divergent at the top, with distinct styles and small stigmas. Placentas parietal, with several ovides to each, in 2 rows. Ripe carpels opening at the top in 2 bifid valves. Besides the following species there is one other one from Java. 1. R. Championi, Hook. Bot. Mag. i(. 4509. A small tree, perfectly glabrous except the flower-heads. Leaves alternate, crowded at the extremity of the branches on petioles of 1^ to 2 in. long, evergreen, ovate or oblong, obtuse or obtusely acuminate, 4 to 5 in. long, quite entire, thickly coriaceous, shining above, glaucous underneath. Plower-heads, including the petals, about 1^ in. diameter, on very short recm-ved axillary peduncles. Each head smTOunded by several rows of imbricate bracts, the outer ones veiy small and glabrous, gradually increasing to the innermost, which are near ^ in. diameter, colom-ed and nisty-hairy outside. Petals about f in. long, bright pink, vaiying in breadth, and from 15 to 20 to each flower-head, giving it the appearance of a semi-double Camellia. Hongkong, Champion and others. Not found as yet out of the island. Admitting the general accuracy of the elaborate description of this genus given by Miqnel (Versl. en Mededel. der K. Akad. Wetensch. Naturk. vi. 122), I cannot concm- with him ia his approximation to BiosmecB instead of Hamamelidece. The perigynous, ahnost epigynous, insertion of the petals and stamens is very decided, forming a ring at the base of the shoi-t limb of the calyx, round the adherent or semi-inferior ovary, on a level with the top of the ovule-bearing cavity, whilst in the whole Rutaceous group the stamens and petals are es- sentially hyjiogyuous, and the whole ovary perfectly free, and even gynobasic. If in Rho- doleia Teysmamii, which Miquel seems more especially to have had in view, and which I have not examined, the ovary be only enclosed in, not actually adherent to the calyx-tube, still the petals and stamens are inserted at the summit of that tube, not on the torus, and I cannot conceive that a careful comparison of Rhodoleia with Bucklandia can leave ariy doubt as to these two genera being closely allied to each other in one and the same family. 2. LIQUID AMBAR, Linn. Plowers unisexual, in separate compact heads, with 1 to 4 very deciduous bracts at the base of each head, Male heads ovoid or oblong, Avith numerous almost sessile anthers, without any perianth. Pemale heads globular. Calyx adherent, ysAi\\ a narrow sinuate or shortly lobed border. Petals none. Ovary half-inferior, 2-celled, ^Wth several ovules in each, on axile placentas. Styles 2, linear, spreading. Capsules opening at the top in 2 valves. — Trees. Leaves serrate or palmately lobed. Flower-heads in racemes; the upper ones all male, the lowermost one female. A genus of very few species, one North American, the others Asiatic. K 2 132 HAMAMELIDE.E [Liquid amhar. 1. L. cliinensis. Champ, in Kew Joum. Bot. iv. 164; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 94. A tall tree, perfectly glabrous except the inflorescence- Leaves oval- oblong, scarcely acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long, slightly and obtusely serrated, with minute glands to each serrature, contracted at the base into a petiole of 3 to 4 lines, coriaceous and somewhat shining. Eacemes tenninal, 2 to 3 in. long, with 8 or 1 0 male heads ; the upper ones almost sessile, consisting of 100 to 200 almost sessile anthers on an oblong-conical receptacle; and one globular female head at the base, on a pedicel 3 or 4 lines long when in flower, above 1 in. when in fruit. Calyxes all concrete vAi\\ the ovaries in a hard almost woody mass, bearing usually a few apparently sterile anthers mixed in with the styles. Mount Gough and Hajipy Valley woods, Chaminon and others. Not Icnown from else- where. It is easily distinguished from the Indian and Javanese L. Altingia by the coriaceous leaves narrowed into a short petiole. 3. EUSTIGMA, Gardn. and Champ. Cal}Tc-tube adnate, the lunb 5 -cleft, the lobes imbricate in the bud. Petals replaced by 5 spathulate or cuneate scales, alternating with the calyx-lobes. Stamens 5, opposite the calyx-lobes ; anthers sessile, very obtuse, extrorse ; the two cells opening each with 1 vertical valve. Ovary half-inferior, 2-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell ; the carpels distinct at the top, each ter- minating in a long style, with a broad flat stigma. Capsule hard, the 2 car- pels separating upwards and opening in 2 short valves. Mower-heads loose. The genus consists only of the following species. 1. E. oblongifolium, Gard. and Champ, in Kew Joum. Bot. i. 312 ; Seem. Bot. Her. ^.95. A small tree, glabrous, except the inflorescence. Leaves alternate, oblong, acuminate, about 4 in. long, entire, or with a few coarse teeth toward the end, coriaceous and rather shining, on petioles of 4 or 5 lines. Flowers about 2 lines long, on very short pedicels, in small rather loose heads, on short terminal peduncles. Calyx-lobes rounded. Scale-like petals rather shorter than the calyx-lobes, thick, emarginate at the top. Anthers still shorter, as broad as long, the persistent valves opening like doors. Styles 3 to 5 lines long, terminating in broad flat irregularly lobed stigmas, very black when dried. In the Happy Vafley woods, and Mounts Gough and Victoria, Champion and others. Not yet found out of the island. 4. TETRATHYRIUM, Benth. (n. gen.) Calyx-tube adnate, the limb 5 -cleft, the lobes valvate in the bud. Petals replaced by 5 short gland-like scales, alternating with the calyx-lobes. Sta- mens 5, opposite the calyx-lobes; filaments shortly filiform ; anthers broad, the 2 cells opening each with 2 vertical valves ; the connective produced into a subulate appendage. Ovary half-inferior, 2-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell ; the carpels distinct at the top, each terminating in a subidate style. Capsule hard, the 2 carpels separating upwards, and opening in 2 short valves. — Plower-heads globular. The genus consists only of one species. Tetrathyrium.'] hamamelideje. 133 1. T. subcordatum, Benth., n. sp. A shrub of 3 ft., glabrous except tlie inflorescence. Leaves alternate, ovate, or broatUy elliptical, 3 to 4. in. long, shortly acuminate, entii'e or with a few minute distant glandular teeth, broadly and slightly cordate at the base, rather thick, with prominent phmate veins, on petioles of 3 to 6 lines. Peduncles axillary, solitaiy, 2 or 3 lines long, with a few small fringed scales or bracts at the base. Flower-heads solitary, globidar, 4 or 5 lines diameter, slightly hoaiy, with a i!OPHOREiE. [BalanopJiorecB . Okder LY. BALANOPHORE^. Succulent herbs, parasites on roots. Flowers in heads or spikes, unisexual. Perianth various, sometimes wanting, usually simple ; the parts often in a ternary number and always valvate in aestivation. Stamens various, usually 3. Ovaiy adherent, of 1 or rarely 3 or more cai-pels, more or less coherent, with 1 pendulous ovule in each. Seed either albuminous, with a small embiyo, or apparently consisting of a homogeneous mass. — Stems reduced to a simple or branched tuberous rhizome, with 1 or more short thick peduncles or flower- ing branches. Leaves and bracts reduced to scales, coloured like the stem. A small Order, belonging chiefly to the tropical and subtropical mountain regions of Asia and S. America, with a few African or Australian species, and one extending into southern Em'ope. 1. BALANOPHORA, Forst. Male flowers : Perianth of 3 to 6 divisions. Stamens connate wdth 3 or 6 anthers, opening outwards. Female flowers intermixed Tvdth bracts or inserted on theii- petioles. Perianth none. Cai-pel and style 1. Seed homogeneous. A small genus, limited to tropical and subtropical Asia and tropical Australia. 1. B. Harlandi, /. D. Hook., in Trans. Sac. Linn. Lond. xxii. 426, t. 75. A small species, ^^dth a lobed rhizome, without the pustules of B. diolca. Flower-heads unisexual, globular, on a short thick peduncle, the total height varying from 1 to 3 in. Scales or bracts somewhat leafy, forming an involucre at the base of the peduncle. Female flowers sessile in the head, not inserted on bracts. Stamens in the males 3. Hongkong, Harlaud ; on Moimt Gough, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. Order LYI. LORANTHACE^. Calyx-tube adnate, the limb entii'e or ^dth as many teeth or lobes as petals. Petals 4 to 8, free or united in a lobed corolla, inserted round an epigpious disk, valvate in the bud, rarely wanting. Stamens as many, opposite to and usually inserted on the petals. Ovary adherent, with 1 (or 3) pendulous ovules, usually not perceptible till the flower is past. Style or stigma simple. Fruit an indehiscent berry, with a single seed. Albumen fleshy. Embiyo straight, wdth a superior radicle. — Shnibs, usually much branched, parasitical on the branches of trees or sln-ubs, or sometimes so near theii- roots as to appear ten-estrial. Leaves opposite or rarely alternate, usually thick and leatherJ^ Bracts under each flower usually connate in a little cup, which often has the appearance of a small external calyx. A considerable Order, chiefly abundant within or near the tropics in both the New and the Old World, with a very few species from more temperate regions in the southern as well as the northern hemisphere. Flowers hermaphrodite, tubular. Anthers 2-ceUed 1. Loranthus. Flowers unisexual, minute. Anthers sessile, opening in many pores . . 2. ViscUM. 1. LORANTHUS, Linn. Flowers hennaphrodite. Calyx-limb short, truncate or toothed. Petals 4 to 8 (usually 4), more or less united in a tubular corolla. Stamens inserted Loranthis.'] LORANTiiACEiE. ]41 on the base of tlie petals, with distinct filaments. Anthers 2-celled. 0\n.ilc 1. Style filifonn, with a terminal stigma. Beny usually crowded by the limb of the calyx. — Leaves almost always opposite. Flowers sometimes small and green, but usually long and brightly coloured. A very large genus, ahnost wholly tropical or subtropical, in America, Africa, Asia, and Australia, with one species however as far north as the south of Europe. 1. L. chinensis, DC. Prod. iv. 301, and Metn. Lor. t. 7. Branches op- posite, rather slender ; the young shoots and leaves covered with a loose white or reddish tomentum, which soon wears off. Leaves opposite, ovate, obtuse, li to 2 in. long, cuneate or rounded at the base, on petioles of about 2 lines. Flowers 2 to 5 together, on veiy short pedicels, usually arising from the nodes of previous years' wood. Calyx-tube or ovaiy very small, turbinate, pubes- cent. Corolla red, slightly tomentose, 8 or 9 lines long, veiy slender and curved in the young bud, swollen in the lower part at the time of flowering ; the lobes obliquely spreading, in 4 naiTow poiiited lobes, about 2 lines long. Upon trees, Hongkong, Champion. I have seen no other specimens ; but, if I am not mistaken as to the identity, it is figured by De Candolle fi-om Chinese specimens ga- thered by Sir G. Staunton, and is probably the Chinese plant included by Linnaeus under his L. scurrula, but not the species usually so called and represented by the synonym of Petiver quoted by Linnaeus. The young buds in Champion's specimens are as slender as in L. gracilijlorus, but, just before they open, the tube assumes the oblique swollen fonu figured by De Candolle, only that it does not appear to sht open on the upper side. 2. VISCUM, Linn. Flowers unisexual, monoecious or diojcious. Petals 3 to 5, very short. Male flowers : Anthers sessile on the inside of the petals, and opening inwards in several pores. Female flowers: Calyx entirely adnate or ^\\i\\ a minute annidar border. Ovules 3. Stigma sessile. Seed erect. — Branches dichotomous. Leaves opposite or none. Flowers usually very small, green or yelloA\dsh. The genus, as now reduced to the veiy few^ species with porous anthers, appears to be confined to the Old World. Branches flattened, articulate, withoit leaves 1. F. articulation. Branches terete. Leaves opposite 2. V. orientate. 1. V. articulatuxn, Burm. ; BC.Prod. iv. 284. A veiy much branched parasite, forming tufts from a few inches to 1 or 2 feet diameter. Branches flattened, articulate, often forked at nearly every joint ; the articles thick and somewhat fleshy, 3 to 6 lines long and 1 to 2 lines broad in the Hongkong specimens I have seen, in others, from the China coast or elsewhere, of 1 to 1^ in. long, from 1 to 3 or 4 lines broad, and usually obtuse at the top and nar- rowed at the base. Leaves quite wanting. Flowers monoecious, minute, sessile and clustered at the nodes ; the females scarcely ^ line long, nearly globidar, and half-buried in the cup-shaped entire bract; the males still smaller, usually with 3 petals and anthers. — V. moiiiliforme, Blume ; DC. Prod. iv. 284; Wight, Ic. t. 1018 and 1019. On trees in the Happy Valley, Champion and others. Widely spread over India and the Archipelago, extending northward to Bonin and Loochoo. 2. V. orientale, TFilld.; DC. Prod. iv. 278. Branches elongated, nearly terete, and always leafy. Leaves opposite, obovate, elliptical or oblong, narrowed at the base, 3- or 5 -nerved, veiy variable in size, usually about \\ 143 LORANTHACEiE. [FisCUm. in. long and | to | in. wide, but sometimes attaining 3 in. or more, and in other specimens scarcely 1 in. long. Flowers minute, in 1 to 3 clusters in each axil, sessile in a small cup-shaped 4-angled or 4-toothed bract, and 3 together in each cluster ; the central one female, scarcely 1 line long, the 3 la- teral ones males and considerably smaller. Calyx -border distinctly visible as a prominent ring in the female buds. Petals 4 or rarely 3, triangular, and I have always seen an anther sessile on each petal, but, according to Wight, 3 of the 4 petals are ^\dthout anthers. Beii-y globular, about 3 lines diameter. On trees in the woods, C/iampion and others. Common in India and the Archipelago, ex- tending westward almost to the Mediterranean and eastward to North Australia. Order LVII. CAPEIFOLIACE^. Calyx-tube adnate ; the limb of 4 or 5 lobes or teeth. Corolla gamopeta- lous, inserted round the epigynous disk, with 4 or 5 lobes, imbricate in the bud and sometimes iiTcgular. Stamens as many as lobes of the corolla, al- ternating with them and inserted in the tube. Ovary inferior, 3- to 5-celled or rarely 1-celled, with 1 or more pendidous ovules in each cell. Stigmas as many as cellsj or united into one, sessile or on a single filiform style. Tniit an indehiscent beny or rarely diy, 1- to 5-celled. Seeds 1 or more in each cell. Embryo in the axis of a fleshy albumen. Eadicle superior, cotyledons oval or oblong. — Trees, shrubs, or climbers, or very rarely herbs. Leaves op- posite, usually without stipules, simple or rarely pinnate. A rather small Order, chiefly dispersed over the temperate regions of the northern hemi- sphere, with a very few tropical or southern species, scarcely to he distinguished fi-om Rudi- acece except, in some instances by the want of stipules, in others by the irregular corolla. Erect shrubs. Corolla rotate, regular 1. Viburnum. Climbers. Corolla tubular, iiTegular 3. Lonicera. 1. VIBURNUM, Linn. Calyx with a border of 5 small teeth. CoroUa rotate or shortly tubular, regular. Stamens 5. Ovary 1-celled or very rarely 3- or 3-celled, with 1 pendidous ovide in each. Stigmas 3 or rarely 3, sessile. Berry 1-seeded. — Erect shrubs or small trees. Leaves entire or palmately lobed. Elowers in terminal cymes or panicles. A considerable genus, with nearly the range of the Order, including several tropical but no southern species. Flowers about 2 Hues diameter, in flat almost umbellate corymbose cymes \. V. vemdosum. Flowers above 3 lines diameter, in ovate or pyramidal panicles . . 2. F". odoratissimum. 1. V. venulosum^ Bentli. A perfectly glabrous shrub. Leaves ever- green, shortly stalked, ovate, elliptical, or oblong, obtuse or very shortly acu- minate, 3 to 3 or rarely 4 in. long, entire or slightly toothed towards the end, coriaceous and sliining above, with a few nerves very prominent under- neath diverging from the midiib, and fine transverse veins between them. Flowers white, numerous, in compact broad cymes, sessile above the last leaves and shorter than them, the primary branches 4 or 5 together from the same point. Corolla with a very short tube and spreading limb, about 3 Viburnum.'] caprifoliace^. 143 lines diameter. Stamens rather longer. Benies flattened, shining. — V. nervosum. Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 190 (a name preoccupied by a species of Don's)! Common on the hills, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent. Not found out of south China, but allied to the Indian V. pimctatum, which has larger leaves, with a different venation, etc. 2. V. odiOY?it\s&ita\iX!CiyLmdl.Bot.Reg. t. 456; Hooh. andThoms. inJourn. Linn. Soc. ii. 177. A perfectly glabrous evergreen shrub, like the last, but readily known by the inflorescence. Leaves oval-elliptical, obovate, or oblong, obtuse or scarcely acuminate, 3 to 6 in. long, entire or rarely serrate, conace- ous and shining above, with the veins much less prominent underneath than in the last species ; the petioles thick, 5 or 6 lines long. Flowers white, rather larger and less spreading than in F. venulosum, in loose ovate or pyramidal terminal and sessile panicles, 3 or 4 in. long. Corolla 3 to 3^ lines diameter. Ben-ies ovoid. Hongkong, Champion and others. Common in south China, extending to the Khasia mountains and northward to Japan. 3. LONICERA, Linn. Qoljyi with a border of 5 small teeth. Corolla with a more or less elongated tube and an oblique limb, either 5-lobed or in 2 lips, the upper one 4-lobed, the lower entire. Stamens 5. Ovaiy 2- or 3-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Style filiform, with a capitate stigma. Beriy small, with one or very few seeds. — CKmbers or erect shi-ubs. Leaves opposite, entii'e. Mowers 2 or more together, sessile, in axillaiy or terminal heads. A considerable genus, dispersed over the temperate and mountainous subtropical regions of the northern hemisphere. The Hongkong species are all climbers, belonging to De CandoUe's division Nintooce, the flowers sessile, in pairs, on short common peduncles, the corolla-tube slender, the limb 2-lipped. Leaves and branches glabrous. Corolla-tube near 2 in 1. Z. longiflora. Leaves and branches hirsute with spreading hairs. CoroDa-tube 1 to li in 2. Z. macrantha. Leaves glabrous, shining and wi-inkled above, softly tomentose underneath as well as the branches. Corolla-tube f in 3. Z. reticulata. Leaves slightly pubescent above and not shining, softly pubescent or tomentose underneath as well as the branches. Corolla-tube f in. . 4. Z. imiltiflora. 1. L. longiflora, DC. Prod. iv. 333; Bot. Reg. t. 1232. A glabrous climber. Leaves stalked, oblong, 2 to 2| in. long, ^ to 1 in. broad, rather coriaceous, paler underneath, with a few prominent very obHque neiwes. Flower- paii's shortly pedicellate, axillaiy or fonning loose terminal heads or short racemes. Bracts smaU, linear. Bracteoles veiy short. CoroUa-tube slender, about 2 in. long, quite glabrous or slightly glandidar ; the limb as in the 3 following species, of 2 bps rolled back at the top, the upper one 4 -toothed, the lower one naiTOw, entire. Largely distributed over the island, but less frequent than the following species, Champion and others. Only known from S. China. 2. L. macrantha, BC. Prod. iv. 333. A climber, with the young branches thickly hirsute with spreading hairs. Leaves on short stalks, ovate or ovate-lanceoiate, more or less cordate at the base, 2 to 3 in. long, cOiate 144 CAPRiFOLiACE.f:. [Lonicera. and haiiy, especially on the under side, wdtli reticulate veins. Flower-pairs on very short pedicels, either axiUary or in terminal heads. Bracts short, bracteoles veiy small. Ovary glabrous. CoroUa pubescent and haiiy, yellow- ish ; the slender tube 1 to l^ in. long; the limb ^ in. long, two-lipped.— L.japonica, Andr. Bot. Eep. t. 583; Bot Eeg. t. 70; Hook. til. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ii. 173 ; not of Thunb. L. Jdrtiflom, Champ, in Kew Joum. Bot. iv. 166. The most common Honeysuckle in the island, Champion and others, and common also in northern India. Although generally passing under the name of L. japonica, it is doubtful whether it is a Japanese plant at all. It is not in Zuccarini's enumeration. The original L.japonica of Thunberg is the L.Jlexuosa of our gardens, -mih shorter reddish flowers. 3. L. reticulata. Champ, in Keic Joum. Bot. iv. 167. A climber, with the branches thickly clothed ^dth a short soft velvety tomentum. Leaves ovate or oblong, obtuse, 1 to 2 in. long, on petioles of 4 to 6 lines, rather thick, glabrous and shining above, and Avi-inkled with a network of im- pressed veins, covered underneath with a white or yellowish close dense tomen- tum. Flower-pairs 6 or 8 together in little corymbs on axdlary peduncles nearly as long as the leaves, the outer bracts often leafy and 4 to 6 lines long, the others small and linear, the bracteoles about half the length of the ovary, aU tomentose. Corolla doA\aiy or tomentose, the tube 8 or 9 lines long, the 2- lipped limb rather shorter. On the summits of the hills, in grass or amongst rocks, Champion. Not received fi-om elsewhere. 4. L. multifloray Champ, in Kew Joum. Bot. iv. 167. A climber, vai\\ pubescent branches. Leaves stalked, ovate or oval, obtuse, about 1^ in. long, slightly pubescent and neither shining nor wilnkled above, softly pubescent underneath. Flower-paii's nearly sessile, 6 or 8 together in heads or short cymes on axiUaiy or terminal peduncles. Outer bracts leafy, 2 to 4 lines long, inner ones and bracteoles veiy small. CoroUa-tube slightly pubescent, 8 or 9 lines long, the 2-lipped limb rather shorter. From Mr. Cay's garden at Victoria, and according to him indigenous in the island, Cham- pion. I have seen no other specimens. This comes nearest to the L. chinensis, DC, or L. japonica, Thunb., known in our gardens as L. jiexuosa, and of which we have several speci- mens from the Chinese continent. It is possible indeed that the L. muUijlora, may prove to be a variety of it, but in that plant, besides some differences in the foliage, the pedimcles are in the wild, as well as in cultivated specimens, constantly short and simple, bearing only one pair of flowers. Order LVIII. RUBIACEiE. Calyx-teeth adnate ; the limb entire, with as many teeth, lobes, or divisions as lobes of the corolla. CoroUa inserted roimd an epigMious disk, regular, with 4, 5, or more lobes, either imbricate (usually convolute) or valvate in the bud. Stamens as many as lobes of the corolla, alternating vni\\ them and in- serted in the tube. Ovary infeilor, 2- or more celled, vni\i 1 or more ovules in each cell, rarely 1 -celled with panetal placentas. Styles simple, with a simple tenninal stigma, or ydih as many stigmatic lobes as cells to the ovaiy. Fruit vaiying. Seeds with a horny albumen; embiyo usually small, with flat cotyledons. — Trees, slu-ubs, herbs, or rarely climbers. Leaves opposite, Rubiacea.'] rubiace^. 145 entire, with intei*petiolar stipules, wliicli are either small and sometimes inside the leaves, or resemble the leaves and form with them a regular whorl. In- florescence various. A very large Order, dispersed over every part of the globe ; the ChiclionecB and Coffeece almost entirely tropical or subtropical ; the Stellatce chiclly inhabiting the more temperate or cold regions. Tribe 1. Cinclionese. — Leaves opposite or rarely whorl ed, with small stipules between or inside of them. Ovules several (rarely 2 only) in each cell of the ovary. Corolla valvate in the bud. Flowers very numerous, closely packed in globular heads on a small receptacle. Fruit capsular. Seeds winged ... 1. Adina. Flowers in cymes, panicles, or axillary clusters. Fruit capsular. Seed not winged. Capsule broader than long. Herbs in terminal or rarely axil- lary cymes 3. Ophiorhiza. Capsule globular or ovoid. Flowers in axillary clusters or in loose panicles. Capsule septicidal or indehiscent 4. Hedyotis. Capsule loculicidal 5. Oldenlandia. Flowers in terminal corymbs or cymes, 2 outer calyx-lobes very large and coloured. Fruit a berry 6. Muss^nda. Corolla imbricate or contorted in the bud. Fruit capsular. Seeds winged. Prostrate shrubs 2. Thysanospermum. Fruit a berry. Seeds not winged. Erect shrubs. Lobes of the corolla and calyx 6 or more. Ovary 1 -celled, with parietal placentas. Flowers solitary, terminal . . 7- Gardenia. Lobes of the corolla and calyx 5. Ovary 2-celled, with axile placentas. Seeds immersed in a fleshy placenta or thick pulp. Flowers axillary, or 1 to 3 at the ends of short brauches ... 8, Randia. Seeds numerous, angular, with little or no pulp. Flowers numerous, in terminal corymbs 9. Stylocoryne. Lobes of the corolla and calyx 4. Ovary 2-celled, with 2, or rarely 3 or 4 ovules in each 10. Diplospora. Tribe 2. CoflFeese. — Leaves opposite or rarely whorled, with small stipules. Ovules 1 only in each cell of the ovary. Stipules entire. Fruit a drupe or berry. Ovules peltately attached to the middle of the cell. Corolla imbricate. Style bifid at the top, with recm-ved lobes 12. Ixora. Style entire, or the lobes erect and connivent 11. Pavetta. Ovules suspended from near the top of the cells. Corolla imbricate. Ovary-cells 4 or 5 13. Guettardella. Corolla valvate. Ovary-ceUs 2 14. Canthium. Ovules erect from near the base of the cells. Corolla valvate. Ovary-cells usually 4 or more. Flowers united several together in pedunculate heads . .15. Morinda. Flowers distinct, clustered in the axils of the leaves . . .16. Lasiantuus. Ovary-cells 2. , -, „ -r. Fruit a drupe, with a hard nucleus. Corolla-tube short . 17. Psychotria. Fruit a berry. Corolla-tube much longer than the lobes . 18. P.ederia. Stipules fringed with bristles. Fruit dry, small, separating into 2 crphgIs Ovules laterally attached or ascending. Flowers axillary . . 19. Spermacoce. Ovules pendulous. Carpels opening or separating at the base . 20. Knoxia. Tribe 3. Ste\\^t2&.— Stipules similar to the leaves, and with them forming whorls of 4^ or more. Ovules \ in each cell 21. Galium. L l-i6 HUB I ACE -E. \_Adma. 1. ADINA, Salisb. Cah'x-limb of 5 persistent linear lobes. Corolla-tube slender; lobes 5, valvate in the bud. Anthers included in the tube. Style exserted, with a capitate stigma. Ovaiy 2 -celled, with few ovules suspended from near the top of the cells. Eruit capsular, septicidal, the 2 valves and seeds falling off, leaving a persistent axis crowned by the star-like limb of the calyx. Seeds oblong, wdth a naiTow edge or wang. — Shrubs. Stipules united in pairs be- tween the leaves. Flowers densely crowded in globular heads, on axiUaiy or terminal peduncles. Besides the follo\viijg species, the genus comprises one other, the A. jtohjcepliala, Benth. {Ncmclea poJycephala, Wall. Catal. n. 6100), with several flower-heads, foraiing a short ter- minal I'aceme or corymh, which extends from Silhet and Chittagong to the vicinity of Hong- kong, but has not been found in the island itself. "We have also from S. China, but not yet from the island of Hongkong, a species of the closely allied genus CephalantliKS, which can neither be distinguished from some forms of the American C. occidenialis, nor from others of the Asiatic C. naucleoides ; the glabrous and pubescent varieties occur both in America and Asia, and the glands of the corolla are sometimes as large in the American as in the Asiatic specimens. 1. A. globiflora, Salisb. ; DC. Prod. iv. 349. An erect glabrous much- liranched shrub. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong or obovate-lanceolate, acu- minate, 1^ to 3 in. long. Peduncles axillary or rarely 3 together at the ends of the branches, shorter or longer than the leaves, each with 2 small bracts a little below the middle, and bearing; a sino-le g-lobidar flower-head, about 5 lines diameter, \\athout the long exserted styles. — Nauclea Jdina, Sm., and N. adinoides, Lindl. Bot. Eeg. xi. t. 895. Adina pedunculata, DC. Prod. iv. 349. Common in ravines. Champion and others ; also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 2. THYSANOSPERMUM, Champ. Calyx-limb of 5, or rarely 4 persistent short lobes. Corolla-tube slender; lobes 5, rarely 4, spreading, imbncate in the bud. Anthers linear, included in the tube. Style entire, club-shaped at the top, exserted. Ovary 2-celled, with several peltate ovules in each, imbricated upwards, the placenta peltately attached to the middle of the partition. Capsule nearly globidar, opening loculicidally in 2 valves which split septicidally. Seeds bordered by a fringed membranous wing. — Flowers axillary, solitaiy. The genus comprises only a single species. 1. T, diffusum. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 168. A low prostrate or trailing shrub, the slender branches covered when young with appressed hail's. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acutely acuminate, 1 to \\ in. long, glabrous above, with appressed hairs on the" midrib and edges underneath. Stipules single on each side, lanceolate, entire. Pedun- cles axillaiy, solitaiy, 1 -flowered, 2 to 3 lines long, ^dth 2 minute bracts above the middle. Calyx scarcely 1 line long, the ovate lobes scarcely as long as the globose tube. Corolla white, the tube 5 lines long, pubescent ; the lobes near 2 lines long, obtuse, pubescent inside. Capside like that of a Hedyotis, with about 10 seeds to each cell. In ravines, ti-ailing upon rocks, abundant on Mount Victoria and some other places, Cham- pion : also Wriglit. Not received from elsewhere. Opliiorldza^ rubiace.^. 147 3. OPHIORHIZA, Linn. Calyx-limb of 5 persistent teeth or lobes. Corolla-tube slender; lobes 5, valvate in the bud. Anthers included in the tube. Style usually included, with 2 stigmatic lobes. Ovaiy 2 -celled, with several ovules in each, attached to a placenta ascending from near the base. Capsule much flattened and very broad, almost 2-lobed at the top, opening loculicidally in 2 valves. Seeds several, angidar. — Herbs, usually of low statm-e. Stipules very small. Flowers sessile along the branches of terminal or rarely axillaiy pedunculate cymes. A rather considerable genus, limited to tropical and eastern subtropical Asia. Corolla scarcely 3 lines long, with obtuse lobes 1. 0. pumUa. Corolla about 7 lines long, with acute lobes 2. 0. Eijrei. 1. O. pumila. Champ, in Keio Journ. Bot. iv. 169. A small scarcely branching herb, the stems decumbent and rooting at the base, ascending to 3 or 4 in. or rarely 6 in. in height, and usually pubescent. Leaves ovate, tlie larger ones 1^ in. long, acute or acuminate, and narrowed into a long petiole, the smaller ones obtuse, and scarcely | in. long, all minutely pubescent or rough. Flowers crowded in small terminal cymes, the common peduncle rarely 2 lines long. Calyx shortly and densely tomentose, the lobes very ob- tuse. Corolla about 3 lines long, the tube cylindiical and pubescent, the lobes scarcely 1 line long, ovate, obtuse, glabrous. Capsule about 3 lines broad at the top. Ravines of Mount Victoria, Champion, Wright. Not as yet found out of the island. The form of the corolla rather contracted than dilated below the limb, with very obtuse lobes botli to the calyx and corolla, will readily distinguish this species from the smaller Indian ones, which at fii'st sight may much resemble it. 2. O. Eyreij Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 170. An ascending nearly simple glabrous herb, 6 in. or rather more in height, rooting at the base. Leaves ovate, obtuse, or obtusely acuminate, the larger ones 2 to 3 in. long, but often much smaller, assuming, as well as the whole plant, a red tint iii dr>ang. Flowers 5 to 10, or rarely more, in loose terminal cymes, on pedun- cles varvdng fi-om f in. to t^\dce that length. Calyx-teeth small, triangular, acute. Corolla red when dry, about 7 lines long, glabrous outside ; the tube dilated in the upper half; the lobes spreading, acute, rather more than a line long, pubescent inside. Capsides about 3 lines broad. In moist ravines, Ei/re, Wilfnrd ; also on the adjoining continent, but not found out of S. China, and a careful comparison shows no immediate affinity with any other known spe- cies. The tlowers are much like those of some Chasalias, but the placentas bear numerous ovules, and the broad capsules are quite those of an Ophiorhka. 4. HEDYOTIS, Linn. Calyx-limb of 4 (or veiy rarely 5) persistent teeth or lobes. Corolla-tube usually short ; lobes 4 (or very rarely 5), spreading, valvate in the bud, and usually haiiy inside at the base. Anthers exserted from the tube. Style with 2 stigmatic lobes. Ovary 2-celled or rarely 3-ceUed, Avith several ovules in each, attached to placentas arising from near the base. Capside globular or ovoid, sometimes only half-inferior, separating more or less into 2 (or rarely 3) carpels, which either open along the inner edge, or in 2 valves at the top, L 2 148 -RVBIACEM. [Hedyoiis. or remain incleliiscent. Seeds angular. — Herbs, imderslu'ubs, or rarely climbers. Stipules united with the petioles in a short sheath, entire or fringed with bristle-like subulate lobes. Plowers in axillary clusters or terminal pa- nicles, or rarely in axiUaiy pedunculate cymes. A large genus, widely spread over tropical and subtropical Asia and Africa, with a few American species. Stipules truncate, with long bristles. Flowers umbellate, in terminal panicles. Capsule free at the top, opening septicidally and loculi- cidally (Sect. Macrandria) \. H. recurva. Stipules ovate or triangular. Capsule separating septicidally into the 2 carpels which open along their inner edge (Sect. Biplophragma) . Cymes 2- or 3-chotomous, loose, axillary or terminal. Stipules entire. Stems acutely 4-angled 2. H. acutangula. Stems terete or obtusely angular. Cymes terminal Z. H. VacheUii. Cymes axillary 4. 5". loganioides. Clusters sessile, axillary or terminal, nearly globose. Stipules fringed 5. H.uncinella. ,^ Stipules truncate, with long bristles. Flowers in axillary sessile clus- ters. Carpels indebiscent (Sect. Metaholos) ^. H. auricidaria. 1. H. recurva, BentJi. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 486 ; and in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 170; Seem. Bot. Her. ^.84. A taU glabrous somewhat climbing herb, the branches terete or nearly so. Stipulaiy sheaths short, Avith several bristles on each side, 3 or 4 lines long. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 2^ in. long, with 3 or 4 oblique nerves on each side of the midi'ib, in- dented above, veiy prominent underneath. Flowers 10 to 20 together, in little umbels, on short peduncles in the upper axils, the upper ones forming a terminal oblong panicle. Calyx-teeth recuiwed outwards. Corolla-tube very short ; the lobes about 3 lines long, spreading or recurved. Capsule project- ing from the calyx, separating septicidally in the upper part into 2 carpels, which open loculicidaUy in 2 valves. Seeds numerous, veiy small. Abundant in ravines, CJmmpion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not found out of S. China. The H. macrostemon. Hook, and Am., another species of the same section, apparently common in S. China, but not yet detected in Hongkong, differs chiefly in the dense pubescence of the stem and foliage, the more compact inflorescence and smaller flowers. 2. H. acutangula. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 171; Seem. Bot. Her. ^.85. A taU glabrous plant, apparently somewhat shrubby at the base. Branches erect, very acutely quadrangular, or even 4-winged at the base, less so under the inflorescence. Stipules ovate or triangular, entire or slightly toothed. Leaves nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. long, rather thick, the oblique nerves but little conspicuous. Flowers small, sessile, numerous, in loose dichotomous or trichotomous cymes, forming an oblong or corymbose temiinal panicle. Calyx-tube about 1 line long; the lobes shorter, ovate. CoroUa-tube about 1 line long ; the lobes scarcely so long, ovate-lanceolate. Capsule not prominent above the calyx, separating into the 2 carpels which open along the inner face. Seeds several, small. Common in ravines, Champion and others. Also on the continent of S. China, but not known from elsewhere. 3. H. VacheUii, Bentli., n. sp. A tall glabrous plant, apparently more Hedyotis?^ rubiace.e. 149 climbing than the last, which it resembles in many respects. Branches terete, or scarcely angular. Stipules triangular and entire. Leaves lanceolate, like those of H. acutangula, but narrower, and more evidently stalked. Inflores- cence the same, but looser; the flowers more slender, on short pedicels. Corolla- tube Ml 1|- lines long, the lobes about 1 line, the throat scarcely hairy. Ovary as in the last species, but I have not seen the ripe capsule. Hongkong, Harland ? S. China, near Macao, Vachell and Beechey. I describe this from the Macao specimens, with which I had identified one from Hongkong in the hitc Dr. Harland's collection, not now before me to compare. I had named it H. scandens, Roxb., under the erroneous impression that Vachell's plant was that species. Roxburgh's plant, a common Khasia one, is, however, quite different, belonging to the section Dimetia, hitherto unrepresented in China. 4. H. loganioides, Benth., n. sp. Apparently an ascending or erect perennial, our specimens above a foot long, and quite glabrous ; the branches terete or obtusely angular, or compressed when young. I^eaves oblong or lanceolate, acute at both ends, 1 to 2 in. long, and i to f in. broad, or rather longer in some specimens, not unlike those of Loganla Jloribuuda, without prominent veins except the midrib, on petioles of one or 2 lines. Stipules ovate, entire. Peduncles axillary, 2 to 6 lines long, bearing a trichotomous cyme of 10 to 20 flowers. Flowers scarcely 2 lines long, glabrous. Calyx- lobes linear, rather shorter than the corolla. Corolla-tube short and slender, without any hairs inside. Capsule about 1 line long, cro^\^ied by the calyx- lobes ; the 2 carpels separating to the base, and opening mde by a fissm-e on the inner face. Ovules numerous, but only a few of them appear to ripen into perfect seeds. On the top of Mount Gough, Wilford ; also Wright. We have apparently the same species from Moulmeyn {Lohb). It comes nearest amongst published ones to the H. obscura,T\iyf ., of Ceylon, but in that one the stipules are pectinate, and the corolla hairy inside at the throat. 5. H. uncinella. Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 192. A glabrous peren- nial, the stems weak and ascending, or perhaps climbing, and acutely angular. Stipules triangular, fringed with subulate teeth. Leaves oblong or ovate- lanceolate, about 1 to 2 in. long, with few veins. Flowers about 2 lines long, in dense sessile clusters, forming a giobidar terminal head of 6 to 8 lines diameter, and two or tlu-ee distant globular whorls in the upper axils. Calyx- lobes oblong-linear, obtuse, about as long as the corolla. Capsules crowned by the calyx, opening inwards in 2 carpels like the last species. — H. hor- rer'ioides. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 171 . H. ceplialopliora, Wall. Catal. n. 842? Common in the neighbourhood of Chukchow, but not on the Victoria side of Hongkong, Champion ; Putoy Island, Wright ; also S. China, and probably Khasia, We have three forms of this plant, which have been severally considered as distinct species, but are probably varieties of the same. Our specimens are, however, not as yet sulllcicnt to determine the question satisfactorily. The original ones of //. iincnwlla, Hook, and Arn., from S. China, are far advanced, the leaves are distinctly pctiolate, with the limb tapering at the base, the heads are far advanced in fruit and rather lax, the bracts and calycine lob( s strongly ciliate. In the H. horrerioides, Chamj)., from Hongkong, the leaves are narrower, longer, and more sessile, but much tapering at the base, the heads very compact and perfectly smooth. In the H. cephalophora. Wall., which appears to be frequent iu Khasia, the leaves 150 RUBiACEiE. \Hedyoti8. are quite sessile and rounded at the base, with the flower-heads as in H. uncinella, but much less ciliate. I see no other difference between the three. 6. H. auricularia, TF. and Am. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 412. A decum- bent straggling herb of 1 to 3 ft., the branches hairy, somewhat compressed when young. Stipules short, with long bristle-like lobes or teeth. Leaves on short stalks, vaiying fi'om ovate to oblong-lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, gla- brous or pubescent, wdth parallel and veiy oblique raised nei'ves diverging fi'om the midrib, and very prominent underneath. Flowers but little more than a line long, in dense axillai-y sessile clusters. Calyx-tube about | line long ; the lobes subidate and recurved, about as long, the corolla but Kttle longer. Capsules small, crowned by the calyx-lobes, and quite indehiscent. — H. nervosa, Wall. Catal. n. 857. "^ Hongkong, Wright. The species is widely spread as a weed over tropical Asia, and, be- sides the following variety, includes probably some others, either enumerated in Wallich's Catalogue, or described by Elume or others as species of Hedyotis or Meiabolos. \di\\ parviflora. — H. costata. Wall. Catal. n. 849. Hongkong, Wright, Harland ; also Khasia and Assam. Small as are the flowers and fruits in the common form, this variety has them still smaller and more crowded, and the leaves usually, but not always, narrower, the calyx-teeth are also perhaps usually rather shorter, but I can see no essential difference. In both the ovary and capsule have occasionally 3 cells. 5. OLDEISTLANDIA, Linn. Calyx-limb of 4 persistent teeth or lobes. CoroUa-tube usually short, rarely slender ; lobes 4, spreading, valvate in the bud. Anthers usually ex- serted from the tube. Style entire or with 2 stigmatic lobes. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovides in each, attached to placentas arising from near the base. Capsule globular or ovoid, sometimes only half-inferior; the cai-pels not sepa- rating but opening at the top in two loculicidal valves, bearing the partition in their centre. — Diffuse, spreading, or rarely erect herbs. Stipules of Hedy- otis. Flowers small, usually axillary, solitary or in clusters or cymes, rarely fonuing irregular tenninal leafy panicles. A considerable genus if taken, as above characterized, to include Scleromitrion, Kohautia^ Anotis, and Houstonia, and widely dispersed over tropical and subtropical Asia, Africa, Australia, and tropical and temperate America. Flowers sessile, in axillary clusters. Calyx-teeth erect, and connivent when in fruit. Leaves lanceolate. Stems pubescent or hispid \. 0. hispida. Leaves linear. Plant glabrous or nearly so %. 0. angustifolia. Flowers pedicellate, or, if sessile, solitary. Flowers axillary, solitary, or 2 or 3 together on a slender axillary peduncle. Capsule globular 3. 0. herbacea. Flowers in loose irregular terminal panicles. Capsules 2-angled or winged at the base 4. (9. paniculata. 1. O. hispida, Poir. Stems branched at the base only, diffuse, 1 to 1| ft. long, 4-angled and pubescent or hispid. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, 1| to 2 in. long, narrowed at the base, 4 or 5 lines broad in the middle. Stipules shortly sheathing with long bristle-like teeth. Flowers scarcely above 2 lines long, sessile, in axillary clusters. Capsules ovoid or nearly globular, haiiy and crowned by the narrow-lanceolate calyx-teeth, which are erect and closely Oldenlandia.'] uuBiACEaE. 151 connivent. — Hedyotis Jdspida, Eetz; DC. Prod. iv. 420. ScleromUrion his- pidnm, Korth. in Ned. Kriiidk. Arch. ii. 155. Hongkong, Wright. Dispersed as a weed over India and the Archipelago. 2. O. angustifolia, Bentli. A diffuse or decumbent herb, with the habit of 0. hispida, but more slender, and glabrous or seldom very slightly pubescent. Leaves almost sessile, linear, 1 to \\ in. long, 1 to 1 ^ lines broad. Stipules short, with several bristle-like teeth. Flowers about 2 lines long. Corolla slightly pubescent. Calyx and capsule as in 0. kispida, but quite glabrous. — Hedi/oUs angiistlfoUa, Cham, and Schlecht. ; DC. Prod. iv. 419. Scleromitrioii angusti folium, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 172. Hedy- otis approMmata, Wall. Catal. n. 852. Scleromitrion tetraquetrum, Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. ii. 186. Hongkong, Champion and others. Also in Khasia, Silhet, and Penang, and apparently a common weed in the Indian Archipelago. 3. O. herbacea, DC. Prod. iv. 425 {but without the LinncBan synonym there quoted*). A much-branched, slender, diffuse annual, 6 in. to 1 foot long, glabrous, or rough with a slight pubescence. Stipules with short bristle-like teeth. Leaves linear or linear-lanceolate, usually ^ to 1 in. long, and 1 to 2 lines broad, narrowed at the base. Peduncles axillary, usually solitary, bearing either a single flower or a cyme of 2 or 3, and almost always shorter than the leaves. Flowers sometimes scarc(;ly above 1 line long and from that to near 2 lines. Calyx-teeth shoiier than its tube and about the length of the short broad tube of the corolla, which is glabrous inside or nearly so. Capsule small, usually globidar, sometimes ahnost ovoid, but not so narrow as in 0. Heyneana, sometimes broader than long, but not didymous as in 0. brachiata, Wight (0. dichotoma, Keen.), the minute calyx-teeth dis- tinctly separated from each other in a ring round the apex. — Hedyotis (Olden- landia) Burmanniana and H. (0.) intermedia, W. and Arn. Prod. i. 414, with the synonyms there adduced ; H. extensa. Wall. Catal. n. 2869 ; ZT. alsincBfolia, Wall. Catal. n. 873. Var. a. nniflora. Peduncles almost always 1-flowered, either very short {0. brachypoda, DC. Prod. iv. 424), or more than half as long as the leaves ; the flowers usually from I^ to 2 lines long. Var. b. parviflora. Peduncles slender, mostly 2- to 3 -flowered, sometimes with 1 or with 4 or 5 flowers. Flowers scarcely above 1 line long, or even smaller. — 0. bijlora, Linn. Her- * The Hedyotis herbacea of Linneeus is not in his herbarium, but from his description in the ' Flora Zeylanica,' especially the observation " Corolla infuudibuliformis, hinc ab 01 denlandlis diversa," it is evident that he had in view the U. Ileyneana, W. et Arn. Olden- landia bijlora is represented by a very poor garden specimen of what appears to be the several-flowered variety of the present species ; and of 0. corymbosa there is a satisfactory specimen of the same variety; but neither of these names can well be made to include the single-flowered form, which appears to have been unknown to Linnscus. "NVe have then to choose for the name of the whole species between Oldenlandia herbacea, DC, Hedi/oiis diffusa, Willd., and Hedyotis (Oldenlandia) Burmanniana, W. et Arn. I have preferred the first, although derived from a mistaken adoption of Linuseus's specilic word, for it is the oldest, in which neither the generic nor the specific term would have to be changed, besides that it is generally adopted for the American specimens. There have been some doul)ts sug- gested as to Willdenow's Hedyotis diffusa being really this j^laut, besides that his name was never transferred to Oldenlandia till after the Prodromus, and ^Vight and Arnott's uame is still more recent. 152 RUBlACEiE. [Oldenlandia. barium? (a very bad garden specimen), DC. Prod. iv. 426. 0. corumhosa, Linn. Herbarium, DC. 1. 0. Waste places, Hongkong, Champion and others : both varieties mixed. This is a very- common weed throughout the warmer parts of Asia and Africa, and in some parts of tro- pical America. The two forms are often sent together. At first sight they look very dis- tinct ; but on carefully measuring the size of the flowers and capsules, I find them pass so gi-adually one into the other, that I could draw^ no line of separation. So also in the length of the peduncle ; it is not a line long in many specimens of the 0. hrachypoda, DC, from the Archipelago, and in con-esponding ones from E. India ; in the Hongkong ones, as in most of the Indian ones, it varies from 1 to 6 lines, and in some very luxm'iant specimens from Asia, Africa, and America, I have seen it near 1 in. long. The large-flowered speci- mens are almost universally uniflorous. The small-flowered variety has usually the pedi- cels longer than the flowers, and 2 or 3 together (rarely 4 or even 5) on an equally slender and scarcely longer peduncle ; but very frequently the peduncles are uniflorous, especially in the lower part of the plant. It is probable that besides the synonyms above given, several other described Oldenlandias belong to this species. 4. O. paniculata, Linn. (Herharmm) ; DC. Prod. iv. 427. A glabrous annual or biennial, usually much branched, diffuse or nearly erect, and only a few inches high, sometimes ascending to the height of a foot more. Leaves ovate or oblong, from \ to above 1^ in. long, and almost always much broader than in 0. herbacea. Stipulary bristles short. Peduncles 1- to 3-flowered, iiTegularly aiTanged in loose temiinal panicles, leafy at the base. Flowers little above a line long ; the calyx-lobes veiy short, about the length of the minute corolla-tube. Capsule usually from 1 to 1-^ lines, sometimes 2 lines long, crowned by the minute distant calyx-teeth, and usually with 2 or 4 pro- minent ribs, sometimes expanded into narrow wdngs more or less decur- rent on the pedicel. — Hedyotis (Oldenlandia) alata. Keen. ; H. (0.) bijlora, Br. ; and H. (O.J racemosa, Lam., with the spionyms given to each in W. and Am. Prod. n. Penins. i. 413 and 414 (except the Linnaean 0. bijlora, which is 0. herbacea), Wight, Ic. t. 312. 0. pterita, Miq. PI. Ned. Ind. ii. 193. Hongkong, Wright. A common S. Asiatic weed, extending from Ceylon and the Penin- sula to Burmah, Siam, the Indian Archipelago, the Philippines, Loochoo, and Japan. The three forms described by \Yight and Arnott run very much one into the other. The broadly winged base of the capsule and pedicel of some specimens of H. alata passes gradually into the narrower wing of H. biflora and the almost entirely wingless state of H. racemosa. The Hongkong specimens agree perfectly ynVa. the smaller ones of the latter, such as we have them from Central India, Java, etc. ; so also, on a careful examination, does the very poor specimen of Gerontogea racemosa^ Cham., from Radack, in the Hookerian Herbarium. 5 . O ? A single specimen, in fruit, from Hongkong, in Wright's collection, has the habit of some of the African Oldenlandia^ of the section Kohautia (characterized by the long tube of the coroUa) ; but as there is neither coroUa nor bud, it is impossible to determine it. 6. MUSS^WDA, Linn. Calyx-limb of 5 deciduous lobes or teeth, one in a few of the outer flowers of each corymb often produced into a large, stalked, bract-like, coloured leaf. CoroUa-tube usually elongated; lobes 5, valvate in the bud. Anthers included in the tube or nearly so. Style with 2 stigmatic lobes. Ovary 2-ceUed, with many ovules in each, attached to a bifid placenta projecting from the partition. Fruit succulent, indehiscent. Seeds numerous, small. — Shrubs or smaU trees. Stipules 2 on each side, often united at the base. Flowers in terminal corymbs. Mussanda.] eubiace^e. 153 A small genus, chiefly from the tropical regions of the Old World, with perhaps a single species fi-oni tropical America. Leaves pubescent on the veins underneath. Corolla-lobes narrow, with long points 1. M. pubescens. Leaves quite glabrous. Corolla-lobes broad, scarcely pointed ... 2. M. erosa. 1. M. pubescens, Alt.; DC. Prod. iv. 371. A tall slu-ub. Leaves on short petioles, oval-oblong or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, slightly pubescent on tlie veins underneath as well as the young branches. Stipules united at the base, subulate above. Corymb tenninal, dense, sessile above the last leaves. Calyx-lobes linear, \\ to 2 lines long, one of them in a few of the outer flowers broadly ovate or orbicular, acuminate, coloured, 1 to 1| in. long, on a long slender petiole. Corolla-tube about 1 in. long, slender, covered with appressed haii's ; the lobes 2 lines long, narrow-lanceo- late, ending in long points. Benies globular or nearly so, glabrous, 4 or 5 lines diameter. Common in ravines. Hinds, Chmnpion, and others. Also S. China, but not known from else- where. The corolla is much more slender and the lobes much narrower than in M.frondosa and its allies or varieties. The leaves are usually narrower, and the corymb even in fruit is more dense. I cannot match it exactly wdth any E. Indian species. The nearest is one from Rangoon, with still narrower segments and perfectly glabrous. The plant figured in the Botanical Magazine, t. 2099, as M. pubescens, has been correctly referred by Lindley (Bot. Reg. t. 517) to the common M.fro7idosa, although it has since been inadvertently quoted as representing the M. pubescens. 2. M. erosa. Champ, m Keio Journ. Bot. iv. 193. A tall shmb or small tree, with the branches and leaves quite glabrous. Stipules united at the base. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long. Coiymbs trichotomous, large and loose, branching out immediately above the last leaves. Calyx-lobes scarcely above 1 line long, the enlarged coloured ones often attain- ing 2 or 3 in. in length and almost as broad. Corolla-tube about 9 lines long, slender, glabrous at the base, with a few appressed hairs in the upper part ; the tlu'oat closed with hairs on the inside ; the lobes near 2 Hues broad and scarcely longer, with very short points. In ravines, Hongkong, Champion, Wilford, Weight. Also in Sikkim, Assam, Khasia, and Bootan. The name erosa is unfortunately chosen, as the leaves were only accidentally undulate in the specimen ft'om which Col. Champion derived it. It may however be merely a variety of M. frondosa^ or of Jf. glabra of Vahl, which Miquel unites with M. frondosa. 7. GARDENIA, Linn. Calyx-limb tubular, truncate, toothed or lobed, or seldom divided to the base in 5 or more lobes. Corolla-tube cylindrical ; lobes 5 or more, imbricate in the bud. Anthers nearly sessile, usually Sxserted. Style with 2 thick erect stigmatic lobes, or nearly entu'e. Ovaiy 1 -celled, incompletely divided by 2 to 5 parietal projecting placentas. Fruit succulent, indehiscent, usually crowned by the calyx. Seeds inimerous, immersed in the fleshy placentas. — Shrubs or trees. Stipules usually solitary on each side, and entire. Flowers usually rather large and solitary, terminal or axillary. A smaU genus, confined to tropical and subtropical Asia and Africa, the greater number of species usually referred to Gardenia belonging in fact to Randia or other allied genera. 1. G. florida, Linn.; DC. Prod. iv. 379 ; Bot. Reg. if. 449 ; Bot. Mag. 154 RUBIACE^. [Gardenia. t. 3349. An evergreen, glabrous, unarmed shrub. Leaves oblong-elliptical or almost lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 3 or rarely 4 in. long, contracted into a short petiole at the base. Flowers terminal, solitary, sessile or nearly so, rather large, white, and sweet-scented. Corolla-tube about 1 in. long, and the narrow-oblong lobes about as much, varying in number from 6 to 8 or rarely 9. Berry oblong, above 1 in. long, crowned by the long linear per- sistent calyx-lobes, and marked outside by as many raised ribs or angles. In ravines, Champion and others. It appears also to be really wild as well as cultivated in S. China generally. All the specimens received from other parts are evidently from gardens. 8. RAISTDIA, Linn. Calyx-limb tubular or campanulate, truncate-toothed or lobed, persistent or rarely deciduous. Corolla-tube cylindiical (short or long) or rarely dilated at the top ; lobes 5, contorted in the bud. Anthers nearly sessile, included in the tube or shortly exserted. Style with 2 thick stigmatic lobes, or nearly entire. Ovary 2-ceUed, -vvith several, usually numerous, ovules in each cell attached to a fleshy peltate placenta. Fruit succulent, indehiscent, often crowned by the calyx. Seeds several, immersed in the fleshy or pulpy pla- centa.— Shrubs or rarely trees, often armed with opposite axillary thorns. Stipules solitary on each side and entii*e, pointed, with a broad base. Flowers not usually so large as in Gardenia, in axillary cymes or clusters, or solitary at the summit of short branches or tufts of leaves. A considerable genus, dispersed over the tropical regions both of the New and the Old AVorld. Thorny. Mowers solitary, on short leafly branches or tufts. CoroUa- tube short, pubescent 1. R. diimetonon. Unarmed. Flowers 1 to 5, terminal or lateral. Corolla-tube short, glabrous 2. R. leucocarpa. Thorny. Cymes terminal. CoroUa-tube slender, much longer than the limb 2t. R. sinensis. Unarmed. Cymes or pedicels axillary. Corolla-tube rather louger than the limb 4. i?, canthioides. Unarmed. Cymes many-flowered, apparently leaf-opposed. Corolla- tube short 5. ^. densifiora. 1. R. dumetoruxn, Lam.; W. and Am. Trod. Fl. Penins. i. 397; Wight, /c. ^. 580. A glabrous or slightly pubescent shrub, armed with straight stout axillary thorns, often above 1 in. long. Leaves obovate-oblong, acute or shortly acuminate, or rarely nearly obtuse, 1 to 2 in. long, narrowed at the base, thin, and deciduous. Flowers solitary at the end of vei*y short lateral leafy branches or tufts *of small leaves. Calyx-limb 5 -lobed, as long- as the corolla-tube, usually persistent. CoroUa white, pubescent ; the tube broad, about 3 lines long ; the lobes obovate, obtuse, spreading, about 4 lines long. At Little Hongkong, Champion, Hance ; also Wright. Common in India and the Archi- pelago, 2. H. leucocarpa^ Champ.i7iKewJourn.Bot.\Y.\^4^. A much branched low unarmed shnib, the younger branches densely covered with appressed hairs, the older ones glabrous. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong or obovate, acumi- Randiai] rubiace^e. 155 nate, 1| to 2|- in. long, glabrous, except a few appressed hairs on the veins underneath, and deciduous. Flowers 1 to 3 together, on very short pedicels, at the ends of the branches or at the old nodes. Calyx-limb small, campa- nulate, shortly 5-tootlied, usually persistent. Corolla glabrous, with a short rather slender tube. Berries white, 4 to 6 lines diameter, nearly globidar, with a small number of large ovoid seeds immersed in the pidpy placentas. On the top of Victoria Peak, Chamjpion ; also Wright. The very few specimens I have seen are in fruit only, with very young flower-buds. I cannot, therefore, describe exactly the form of the corolla, but it appears to be very near that of the Indian R. (Griffithia) frayrans. 3. R. sinensis, Uorm. mid Schidt. Syst. v. 248. An erect shrub, either glabrous or slightly pubescent at the ends of the branches, armed with short straight axillary thorns. Leaves ol)long, about 3 in. long, and scarcely 1 in. broad. Flowers white, in rather dense terminal cymes, on very short common peduncles. Calyx-limb shortly 5 -toothed, deciduous. Corolla glabrous or nearly so, with a slender tube about 8 lines long ; the lobes lanceolate, 2 to 2 1 lines long. Stigma oblong, scarcely lobed. Berry small, globular. Seeds few, flattened, immersed in the pulpy or almost fleshy placentas, — Oxi/ceros sinensis, Lour. Fl. Cochin. 151. Hongkong, Champion; also Lemma Island, Wright, vini^ the neighbourhood of Canton, but not as yet known out of S. China. Hooker and Arnott, it is true, refer here the R. longi- jiora. Lam. {Fosoqueria, Roxb., or Griffithia, Korth.), a plant apparently common in the Archipelago, but that has always stout recurved thorns, the flowers are also rather larger, and the shape of the leaves and of the calycine teeth appears different. I do not feel, there- fore, sufficiently confident in the specific identity of the two to unite them, without having seen better specimens of the Chinese plant. This and the following species belong technically to Griffithia, W. and Am., separated as a genus from Randia chiefly on account of the deciduous limb of the calyx ; but that cha- racter is so very uncertain in some species, and so little in accordance with habit in others, that the group can only be maintained, at the best, as an artificial section of Randia. 4. R. canthioides, Champ, in Keiv Journ.Bot.\\.\'d^. A low glabrous unarmed shrub. Leaves oblong, acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long, coriaceous, smooth and sliining, like those of Randia corymbosa or of Canthium didymum. Cymes axiUai-y, 3- to 7 -flowered, with the common peduncle so short that the pedi- cels (3 or 4 lines long) appear clustered in the axils of the leaves. Calyx- limb shortly 5 -toothed, deciduous. CoroUa glabrous; the tube cylindncal, about 4 lines long, the lobes rather shorter. Stigma ovoid. Berry globular, 3 or 4 lines diameter, or sometimes smaller. Seeds angular or flattened, im- mersed in the pulpy placenta. Abundant in ravines, Champion and others, but not known out of the island, unless a spe- cimen of Wright's, from Loochoo, in fruit only, belongs to the same species. In the flower- ing branches of this and some other unarmed Randias, one leaf of each pair will somctiinea fall off" early, leaving the petiole persistent and hardened, but not really spinescent. The real thorns of Randias, Gardenias, Canthinms, etc., are abortive bra aches, although they are not always strictly axillary, but appear in some species just above the axillary bud. 5. R, densiflora, Benth. An unarmed shmb, glabrous, excepting the flowers. Leaves oval, oblong or almost lanceolate, coriaceous and shining, 4 to 5 in. long. Flowers rather crowded, in almost sessile cymes, which are really axillary, although they usually appear leaf-opposed by the abortion of the subtending leaf. Calyx-limb usually persistent, very shortly 5 -toothed. CoroUa-tube scarcely above' 1 line long, the tlu'oat very haiiy inside ; the lobes 156 RUBIACE^. \Randia. oblong, near 3 lines long, veiy spreading or reflexed, pubescent outside with minute appressed bairs. Stigma linear, much exserted. Berries small, glo- bular. Seeds several, ovoid, compressed or angular, immersed in the pulpy placenta. — Wehera de?isifora. Wall., in Eoxb. Tl. Ind. ed. Car. ii. 536. Cupia dens'iflora, DC. Prod. iv. 394. Stylocoryne densiflora, Wall., Catal. n. 8-404 ; Miq. n. Ned. Ind. ii. 206. Ciynopachys attenuata, Korth. in Kruidk. Arch. ii. 182? Gynopachys oblongata, Miq. M. Ned. Ind. ii. 221, and probably the Rubiacea, Wall. Catal. n. 8455 and 8456. Hongkong, Champion. A single specimen, in very young bud, which, on a careful com- parison appears to me to belong to this species, although I do not feel certain of its identity. I have described it from Penang and Sumatra specimens, where it appears common, extend- ing northward at least to Tavoy. Although it is difficult to draw a very marked line between Randia and Stylocoryne, this species appears to me to have much more the calyx, and espe- cially the fi-uit, as well as the habit and inflorescence of the former than of the latter genus. It has probably been referred to Stylocoryne on account of the style, the stigraatic thickened portion of which is longer and thinner than in most Randias. It however is so different in shape in the different species that it cannot be taken even as an artificial generic distinction. The true Stylocorynes have the habit and inflorescence of Pavetta, the seeds numerous, very angular, not immersed in an almost fleshy rather than pulpy placenta, but surrounded by a very thin pulp, scarcely perceptible when dry. 9. STYLOCORYNE, Cav. Calyx-limb short, 5 -toothed, deciduous. Corolla-tube cylindi-ical ; lobes 5, imbricate in the bud. Anthers nearly sessile, more or less exserted. Style long, slightly thickened at the top, undivided. Ovaiy 2-celled, with numerous ovides in each ceU, attached to a peltate placenta. Fruit a globular berry. Seeds angular, without any or with a very thin pidp. — Shrubs or trees, with- out thorns. Stipules solitaiy on each side, entire, pointed, with a broad base. Flowers usually numerous, in terminal broad cymes or corymbs. A genus of several species, dispersed over tropical Africa, Asia, and Australia. Leaves, stems, and corymbs glabrous 1. S. Wehera. Leaves, stems, and corymbs softly pubescent 1. S. mollissbna. 1. S. Webera, A. BicJi. ; W. and Am. Trod. i. 401 ; Wight, Ic. if. 309 and 584. An evergreen shrub or small tree, quite glabrous, the specimens almost always turning black in drying. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 3 or 4 in. long, contracted at the base into a petiole of 2 to 4 lines. Stipides usually forming at the base a complete sheath within the petioles. Coi-ymb trichotomous, shorter than the leaves. Calyx about 1 line long, ^dth a short 6 -toothed limb. Corolla glabrous, the tube about \\ lines long; the lobes oblong, near twice as long. Style linear, scarcely thickened. In the Happy Valley, scarce. Champion, Hance, Wright. Widely distributed over India and the Archipelago, and apparently variable in the density of the panicle and size of the flowers ; but it would require a further examination of several allied forms to fix the limits of the species. The Hongkong specimens have all rather slender and very glabrous flowers. 2. S. moUissima, Walp. Rep. ii. 517 ; Benth. in Kew Journ. Bat. iv. 195. A shrub or small tree, resembling in many respects the S. Webera, but softly and densely pubescent in every part. Leaves from ovate-lanceolate to oblong or lanceolate, acutely acuminate, 3 or 4 in. long. Coiymb often pedunculate. Calyx very tomentose, the limb scarcely shorter than the tube. Corolla rather Stylocoryne.'] RUBiACEiE. 157 smaller than that of S. Wehera, and pubescent outside, the oblong lobes longer than the tube. Style long and linear, more thickened than in the last species. Berry globular, 3 lines diameter, with about 12 to 14 seeds in each cell. — Cupia mollissima. Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 192. Scarce, in the Happy Valley woods, on Mount Victoria, and near the Buddhist Temple, Cham^pion. Also on the adjoining continent, but not known out of S. China. 10. DIPLOSPORA, DC. Calyx-limb short, 4-toothed or truncate. Corolla-tube short, lobes 4, spread- ing, imbricate in the bud. Anthers exserted. Style with 2 stigmatic lobes. Ovary 2-celled, w^th 2 or more ovides attached laterally to a small peltate placenta. Fruit a globular beriy. Seeds solitary or few in each cell. — Shi'ubs. Stipules 1 on each side, pointed, with a broad base. Flowers in axillary clusters or close cymes. A small genus, confined to tropical Asia. 1. D. viridiflora, DC. Prod. iv. 477 ; BentJi. inKew Journ. Bot. iv. 195. An unarmed shrub, with the habit of CantJiiiim, or of some Randias, glabrous in every part. Leaves oval-oblong or nearly lanceolate, usually 2 to 4 in. long, coriaceous and shining, on a short petiole. Flowers clustered in short dense axillary cymes of a pale straw-Colour, varying from 3^ to 5 lines dia- meter. Anthers almost sessile in some specimens, with filaments nearly as long as themselves in others. Ovules usually 2 in each cell. Bemes red,' the size of a pea. — Gardenia dapJmoides, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 796. Common on Victoria Peak, Champion ; in the Happy Valley woods and at Little Hong- kong, Wilford; also Wright. On the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. Although the number of ovides is variable, I find, in by far the greater number of flowers that I have opened, 2 to each cell as described by Lindley. I have seen, however, as many as 4, and Col. Champion had counted 6 to each cell, whilst from a memorandum of A. Gray's to one of "Wright's specimens, I find he had seen only 1. In other flowers of the same spe- cimen there were the normal 2 to each cell." 11. PAVETTA, Linn. Calyx-limb smaU, 4-toothed. Corolla-tube slender, lobes 4, imbricate in the bud. Style exserted, slender, entire or the stigmatic lobes not spreading. Ovary 2-ceUed, with 1 ovule in each cell peltately attached to the centre of the partition. Berry slightly drupaceous, globular, 2-celled. Seeds attached by their flat face. — Shrubs or small trees. Stipules solitary on each side, pointed, with a broad base. Flowers in terminal corymbs. A genus of several African, S. Asiatic, or Australian species, scarcely differing from Ixora, with which some botanists unite it. 1. P. indica^ Linn.; W. and Arn. Prod. M.Penins.i. ^^1; WigJU^Ic. ^.148. A tall shrub or small tree, glabrous or slightly pubescent, the speci- mens turning black in drying. Leaves stalked, oval-oblong or almost lan- ceolate, acute or acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long, narrowed at the base. Corymb loosely trichotomous, sessile above the last leaves. Calyx about 1 line long, with minute teeth. CoroUa-tube about 6 lines long ; the lobes oblong, about 2|- lines, white or pale-green. Berries globular, 2 or 3 lines diameter. 158 RUBiACE.^. [Pavetta. In the Happy Valley, at West Point, on IMount Gough, etc.. Champion, Wilford, and others. Widely spread over tropical Asia, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Sikkim, Khasia, Burmah, the Ai-chipelago, and apparently to the north coast of Australia. 13. IXORA, Linn. Calyx-limb small, 4-tootlied. Corolla-tube slender, lobes 4, imbricate in the bud. Style exserted, with 2 stigmatic lobes, usually spreading. Ovary 2 -celled, with 1 ovule in each cell peltately attached to the centre of the par- tition. Berry slightly drupaceous, globular, 2-celled. Seeds attached by their flat face. — Shrubs or small trees. Stipules solitaiy on each side, pointed, with a broad base. Flowers in terminal, dense or large corymbs, or panicles, or sometimes in smaller axillaiy or lateral cymes. A considerable geuus, dispersed over the tropical regions both of the New and the Old World. 1. I. stricta, Roxh. ; W. and Am. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 427 ; Wight, Ic. ^.184. A glabrous sluiib. Leaves obovate-oblong, 3 to 5 in. long, the lower ones sometimes naiTOwed at the base into a short petiole, the upper ones, although naiTower below the middle, obtuse at the veiy base and quite sessile, or nearly so. Flowers in dense tenninal sessile coiymbs. Calyx small. CoroUa-tube 1 to 1^^ in. long ; the lobes broad, obtuse, about 3 lines long. In woods at East Point, near the Buddhist Temple, Champion, Wilford ; also Hance and Wright. The Hongkong plant is always said to have pale pink flowers, which variety is only known from S. China. A white variety {I. blanda, or I. alba, Roxb.) is described by Roxburgh from cultivated plants introduced fi-om S. China. An orange-coloured variety, which I have not seen, is said to be in the Archipelago. 13. GUETTARDELLA, Champ. Calyx-limb deeply 4-lobed, persistent. Corolla-tube slender; lobes 4, spread- ing, slightly imbricate in the bud. Anthers included in the tube. Ovaiy 4- or rarely 5 -celled, with 1 pendulous oblong ovule in each cell. Style di\nded at the top into 4 or 5 linear lobes. Fruit a drupe, with 4 or 5 1 -seeded stones. — Shrubs. Stipides one on each side, pointed, with a broad base. Peduncles axUlary, bearing a cyme of few small flowers. A genus very nearly allied to Guettarda, and of which only one species from the Philip- pine Islands is known besides the Chinese one. 1. G. chinensis, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 197. A small shnib, the young branches closely pubescent. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 1 to 2 in. long, acute at the base, sprinkled vdi\\ a few hairs or glabrous above, hoaiy underneath with close somewhat silky hairs, on a petiole of 1 or 2 lines. Peduncles 6 to 10 lines long, bearing 3 or 5 flowers, the inteimediate one sessile, the others tenninating the branches. Cah^s scarcely 1 line long, with short equal lobes. Corolla 2 lines, with veiy short obtuse lobes. Drape ovoid, pubescent, 2 lines long. On Mount Gough and IMount Victoria, Chamyion ; also Wright. Not as yet found out of the island. 14. CANTHIUM, Lam. Cahrx-Hmb short, 4- or 5 -toothed. Corolla-tube short ; lobes 4 or 5, spread- ing, valvate in the bud. Stigma exserted, entire, ovoid or mitre-shaped. Canthium.'] RUBiACEiE. 159 Ovary 2-celled, with 1 pendulous or descending ovule in each. Beny globu- lar or didymous. Shnibs, either unarmed or with axiUaiy thorns. Stipules 1 on each side, pointed, with a broad base. Flowers in axillary clusters or cymes. A considerable genus, dispersed over tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia. Unarmed. Leaves 3 in. long or more, glabrous, sbining 1. C. didymum. Thorny. Leaves about 1 in. long, pubescent underneath 2. C. horridum. 1. C. didymum, Gartn. ; Tim. Ennm. PI. Ceyl. Ih^, tcitJi the synonyms there given. An unarmed evergreen shrub, perfectly glabrous. Leaves stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 3 or 4 in. long, coriaceous, smooth and shining. C\^nes axillary, shortly pedunculate, loose and often many-flowered, but much shorter than the leaves. Corolla 5-lobed, white. BeiTy distinctly didymous. — C. undidatum, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 198. Vangueria dicocca, Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. ii. 251, with the synonyms adduced. In the Happy Valley woods, but rare, Champion ; also Wright. Frequent in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Khasia, the Malayan Peninsula, and the Archipelago. Very variable as to the breadth of the leaves, which are always very shining. It is probably the lax inflorescence that may have induced Miquel to remove it to Vangueria, for I can see no trace in any tlowers I have examined of the three empty cells of the ovary which he gives as the character of that section of Vangueria which he has formed out of this and some other Canthiums. In the bud the two carpels are readily separable fi'om each other, and from the surrounding calyx-tube, and if a cross section is not carefully made, there may appear to be an interval between them, but that cannot be called an empty cell of the ovarium. 2. C. horridum, Blume? ; Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. ii. 255 ? A shrub, more or less pubescent on the young shoots and under side of the leaves, and anncd with straight axiUaiy thorns. Leaves ovate, shortly acuminate, scarcely above 1 in. long, rounded at the base and almost sessile. Pedicels few, clustered in the axils of the leaves. Bemes 1 -seeded by the abortion of the other ovule. Hongkong, Wright. A single specimen, with one fruit, agreeing with the specimens of C. horridum which we have fifom Java and Penang, but, as there are no flowers, it cannot be determined \nth certainty. 15. MORINDA, Linn. Flowers usually several together, united at the base in a small head. Calyx- limb short, scarcely toothed. CoroUa-tube cylindrical or slightly dilated at the top, usually short ; lobes 5, or rarely 4, valvate in the bud. Anthers in- cluded in the tube or rarely exserted. Ovaiy 2- to 4-ceUed, with 1 erect or ascending ovule in each cell. Style exserted, mth 2 stigmatic lobes, or rarely entire. Fruits of each flower-head usually united in one compound beny. — Shrubs, small trees, or sometimes climbers. Stipules usually membranous and united at the base in a sheath within the petioles. Flower-heads on axil- lary or terminal single or clustered peduncles. A considerable tropical genus, chiefly Asiatic or African, with 2 or 3 American species. 1. M. umbellata, Linn.; W. and Am. Trod. Fl. Petiins. i. 420. A trailing, diffuse or somewhat climbing shrub, glabrous or slightly pubescent on the young branches. Leaves on veiy short petioles, oblong, or the upper ones obovate, 1 to 2 in. long in most of the Chinese specimens, often twice as long in the more southern ones. Peduncles usually 4 to 6 together, form- 160 RUBIACE^. [Morinda. ing a sessile terminal umbel, each peduncle 3 to 6 lines long, and bearing a single smaU head of 6 to 12 flowers. Ovaries quite united. CoroUa scarcely 3 lines long ; the tube straight, rather shorter than the lobes. Fruits foi-ming a compound globular berry 4 to 6 lines diameter. Common in Hongkong, Champion and others. Widely spread over tropical Asia, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Sikkim, Khasia, Malacca, and the Archipelago, and northwards to the Philippines and Loochoo. The Hongkong specimens have mostly short and rather broad leaves, rarely surpassing 3 in. in length. 16. LASIANTHUS, Jack. (Mephitidia, Reinw.) Calyx-limb of 4 to 6 lobes or teeth. Corolla-tube usually dilated at the top, lobes 4 to 6. Anthers included in the tube, or shortly exserted. Style divided at the top into 4 to 9 stigmatic linear lobes. Ovary 4- to 9-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. Fruit a di-upe, crowned by the calyx-lobes or teeth. — Shi'ubs or undershiiibs, often smelling disagreeably. Stipules 1 on each side, pointed, with a broad base. Flowers small, in dense clustersor heads, all axiUary in the Chinese species, terminal in some others. A genus of several species, limited to tropical Asia and chiefly in the Archipelago. Leaves glabrous above or pubescent. Bracts vei-y small. Calyx-teeth very short 1. X. chinensis. Whole plant very hairy. Outer bracts longer than the flowers. Calyx- teeth subulate 2. Z. cyanocarpa. 1. L. chinensiSy Benth. A shi-ub, with the young branches flattened and shortly tomentose, the older ones terete and nearly glabrous. Stipides broad, the upper ones rather long. Leaves oblong, acuminate, 6 to 10 in. long, 1|- to 2|- in. broad, naiTOwed at the base into a petiole of 3 to 5 lines, ^\dth parallel veins conspicuous on both sides, diverging fi'om the midrib, glabrous or nearly so above, slightly tomentose underneath. Flowers in dense sessile clusters! Bracts veiy smaU. Calyx minutely toothed. CoroUa-tube about 2 lines long, haiiy in' the upper part ; lobes 5 or 6, about the length of the tube, veiy haiiy outside, glabrous within. Dnipes globidar, pubescent, blue, 5 or 6 lines diameter. — Mepliitidia cUnensis, Champ, in Kew Jom-n. Bot. iv. 196. In the Happy Valley, on Victoria Peak, etc., Champion, Wilford, Wright. Not received from elsewhere. It appears to be nearly allied to L. longifolius, Wight, and L. constnctus, Wight, from the Malayan Peninsula, but difiers from both, as well^in the calyx asi n the pubescence. 2. L. cyanocarpus, Jack.; DC. Frod. iv. 452. An undershrub, with nearly simple, erect or ascending branches of about 2 feet, more or less thickly hirsute, as weU as the bracts and under side of the leaves, with rusty spread- ing haii-s. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong, acuminate, 6 to 8 in. long, hir- sute or sometimes nearly glabrous on the upper side. Flower-clusters sessile, with several bracts, of which the outer ones are ovate or broadly lanceolate, very haiiy, and often 1 in. long or more. Calyx-lobes linear-subulate, haiiy, longer than the tube. CoroUa scarcely longer than the calyx-lobes. — L. brae- teatus, L. RoxhurgJiii, and probably L. Jackianm, Wight in Mitchell, Calc. Joum. vi. 501, 502. Lasianthus.] RUBiACEiE. 161 In a ravine of Mount Parker, only one plant seen, Wilford. In Chittagong, Malacca, Penang, Singapore, and Sumatra, and also in the Nilgherries, if L. Jackianus be really the same. 17. PSYCHOTRIA, Linn. Calyx-limb short, 5-lobed, 5-tooth.ecI or entii'e. Corolla-tube short; lobes 5, spreading, valvate in the bud. Anthers included in the tube or shortly exserted. Style with 2 short stigmatic lobes. Ovary 2 -celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. Fruit a drupe, wdth 2 kernels, flat on the inner face and usually fun'owed on the back. — Shrubs or smaU trees. Stipules 1 or 2 on each side, sometimes all united in a sheath within the petioles. Flowers in terminal cymes or very rarely axillary. A large genus, ranging over the tropical regions both of the New and the Old World, Erect shrub. Leaves 3 to 5 in. long LP. elHptica. Trailing or spreading shrub. Leaves seldom 2 in. long 2. P. serperis. 1. P. elliptica, Xer ; Bot. Reg. viii. 607; DC. Prod. iv. 509. An erect glabrous slu-ub. Stipules broad, membranous, obtuse, more or less connected in a sheath within the petioles, deciduous. Leaves eUiptical-ob- long, acuminate, 3 to 5 or rarely 6 in. long, naiTowed into the petiole. Pa- nicle terminal, sessile ; the branches trichotomous and densely cymose at the top, shorter than the last leaves. Flowers about 2 lines long. Calyx very short, truncate ; coroUa almost campanulate, with a short obconical tube and spreading lobes. Drupes red. Albumen of the seeds much niminate. — P. Peeve&ii, Wall. ; DC. Prod. iv. 519. Grimilia Reevesii, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 193. Very common on hillsides, C/iamjxion and others. Also on the mainland of S. China and in Malacca. 2. P. serpens, Linn.; BC. Prod. iv. 519. A much-branched, prostrate or trailing shrub, quite glabrous. Stipides broad, obtuse, shortly sheathing, but very deciduous. Leaves ovate or obovate-oblong, 1 to 1-|- or rarely 2 in. long, naiTowed into the petiole. Panicle terminal, peduncled, tnchotomous, not large, and rather dense. Flowers rather smaller than in P. elliptica ; calyx obtusely and minutely toothed. Corolla slightly mealy outside; the lobes rather longer than the' broad tube, haiiy in the throat. Benies smaU, white. Albumen sHghtly fuiTowed and pitted, but not reaUy raminate. — P. scandens. Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 193. Common in Hongkong, Champion and others ; also on the mainland of S. China, in Loo- choo, and perhaps also Malacca, Griffith, and the Feejee Islands, American Exploring Expe- dition, but I do not feel certain of the specific identity of the two latter, Thwaites re- fers P. scandens, Hook, and Arn., to P. sarmentosa, Blume ; but that synonym can only relate to the Ceylon plant called P. scandens by Gardner and some others, not to the Chinese plant originally described under that name. The true P, sarmentosa, a widely distributed species from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, besides having longer and dilTerently shaped more acuminate leaves, has the etipules (which can only be seen on young shoots) re- markably acuminate, as described by Miquel, and some slight differences in the flower, 18. PiEDERIA, Linn. Calyx-limb small, 5-tootlied, persistent. Corolla-tube broad; lobes short, valvate, and folded in the bud. Anthers included in the tube Style with 2 162 RUBiACEiE. [Paderia. short stigmatic lobes. Ovary 2-ceUed, with 1 erect oviile in each. Fmit a beny, with a thin fragile rind. — Stems twining. Stipules 1 on each side. Cymes loosely dichotomous or trichotomous, either axillaiy or in tenninal pa- nicles. A small genus, almost limited to tropical Asia. L. P. foetida, Linn.; DC. Prod. iv. 471. A glabrous perennial twiner, woody at the base. Leaves stalked, ovate or lanceolate, \\ to 2 in. long, usually somewhat cordate at the' base, but veiy variable in ^vidth. Flowers sessile along the branches of loose dichotomous or trichotomous c^mes, fonn- ing long loose panicles. Calyx smaU. CoroUa 5 or 6 lines long, white or pale pink, mealy-tomentose outside, the throat hairy, the smaU spreading limb marked with a star-like pink spot. Benies globular or ovoid. Mount Victoria, Champion. Common in southern Asia, extending from Mauritius, Cey- lon, and the Peninsula northward to Khasia, China, and Japan, aud eastward all over the Archipelago to Timor. The Chinese specimens have the small globose fruit figured by Gsertner, and I have seen the same in specimens from Loochoo, from Japan, and fi-om Am- boyna. Many of the Indian ones have a much larger, ovoid, and somewhat tiattened fruit, but without any perceptible difference iu the foliage and flowers ; and as the majority of specimens are not in fruit, there are no means of ascertaining how far that character may be constant. 19. SPERMACOCE, Linn. Calyx-limb of 4 or sometimes only 2 small teeth. CoroUa-tube usually short; lobes 4, spreading, valvate in the bud. Anthers usually exserted. Style entire, or with 2 short stigmatic lobes. Ovaiy 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each, laterally attached or ascending. Capsule small, separating into the 2 cai-pels, either septicidaUy or leaving more or less of the dissepiment free or attached to one of the cai-pels. Seeds marked on the inner face by a longi- tudinal fmi'ow containing the hilum. — Herbs or rarely undershrubs. Stipules shortly sheathing, bordered with bristle-like teeth. Flowers small, clustered in the axils of the leaves or in sessile terminal heads. A large genus, widely spread over the tropical and subtropical regions of both the New and the Old World, some species being amongst the commonest tropical weeds. Flowers and fruits about 1 line long, in very dense whorl-like clusters or heads. Leaves linear or lanceolate, little veined ^. S. stricta. . Leaves ovate, yellowish, with raised lateral veins 2. 6*. semierecta. Flowers and fruits about 2 lines long, axillary but not numerous. Plant hispid 3. 5. hispida. 1. S. stricta, Lhm.jil.; DC. Prod. iv. 554. An erect or spreading an- nual, 6 in. to a foot high or rather more, glabrous or slightly and roughly pubescent; the branches 4-angled. Leaves sessile, linear, lanceolate or rai'ely oblong, 1 to 1^ in. long, acutely acuminate; their lateral veins scarcely con- spicuous, and having often in their axils 1 or 2 pairs of smaller leaves, which gives them the appearance of being whorled. Bristles of the stipules longer than their sheaths. Flowers not above 1 line long, in very dense axillary whorl-like clusters. Corolla shortly funnel-shaped. Capsule scai'cely 1 line long, obovate-globular, slightly compressed, crowned by the 4 teeth of the calyx, more or less pubescent, separating into the 2 carpels, which open on Spermacoce.'] hubiace^e. 163 the inner face without leaving any free dissepiment. — Blgelowia lasiocarpa^ W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 437, with the synonyms there adduced. Spermacoce pusilla, S.jilina^ and 8. ramosa, Wall. Catal. n. 823, 830, and 831. Bigelowia gracilis, Miq. PI. Hohen. Ten-. Canar. Exs. n. 705 a. B. myriantha^ Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. ii. 334. Hongkong, Wright. A common weed throughout E. India and the Archipelago, and pro- bably also in eastern tropical Africa, more doubtfully in South America. To the above sy- nonyms should probably be added several others of which I have not seen authentic speci- mens; also, as more or less marked varieties, — B. Icevicanlis, Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. ii. p. 835, which has an almost perfectly smooth stem, and the corolla very small and cleft almost to the base, but perhaps the few that I have seen are abnormal ; B. Roxhurgliiana, AV. aud Arn. Prod. i. p. 437, which has constantly smooth stems, with the corolla very hairy inside at the throat, and «S^. Natalensis, Hochst. in Flora 1844, p. 555 {Biodia elongata, E. ^ley. PI. Drege Exs.), with pi-ecisely the characters of the narrow-leaved forms oi B.Roxhurghi- ana. B. Kleinii, W. and Arn. Prod. i. p. 437, which occurs in herbaria also under the name of Sp. ocymoides, a small plant with all the leaves ovate, has a dififei-ent look, but may be again, as suggested, a variety of the above ; and the narrow-leaved B. ery?igioides, Ch. aud Schl., from S. America, is very nearly allied to the commoner Indian forms of Sp. strlcta. 2. S. semierecta, Roxh. 11. Ind. i. SIT, from his drawing, n. 1333. A rather coarse annual of 1 or 2 ft., with long spreading 4-angled branches, slightly rough on the angles but not hairy. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acute, 1 to 1|- in. long ; the lateral veins diverging from the midrib, very pro- minent and very rough to the touch. Bristles of the stipules longer than their sheaths. Flowers about 1 line long, in very dense, axillary, whorl-like, almost globular clusters. Capsules obovoid-giobidar, about 1 line long, crowned by the 4 teeth of the calyx ; the 2 carpels separating in 2 valves, leaving however more or less of the thin dissepiment free and persistent be- tween them. — Borreria discolor, Bartl. in DC. Prod. iv. 545 ?; Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 199. Hongkong, Champion ; and, if the synonyms are correct, also Sumatra and the Philip- pines. This is a much stifFer and coarser plant than S. stricta, with a yellowish tinge, and all the leaves broad, stiff, and veiy rough. I can find no corolla remaining on my specimens. The calycine teeth are very short. The dehiscence of the capsule is intennediate, as it were, between those of Borreria {Bigelowia) aud Spermacoce proper. In the former the whole dissepiment splits asunder into the two cocci, each opening all the way up in a longitudinal slit ; in Spermacoce proper the whole dissepiment is simple, and when the cocci separate, I'C- mains free or attached to one of the cocci ; in the present species a portion of the dissepi- ment in the centre, at the base, to about half-way up, is simple and free as in Spermacoce proper, the remainder splits and separates with the cocci as in Borreria ; at least, so it is iu a great majority of the capsules of my specimens ; it may not be constantly so in the species. 3. S. hispida, Linn.; DC. Prod. iv. 555. A coarse, diffuse, little- branched herb, roughly pulDCscent or hispid, 1 to 2 ft. long. Leaves obovate or the upper ones obloug, -^ to 1 in. long or rarely more, obtuse, with few veins, sessile or the lower ones naiTowed into a petiole of 1 to 3 lines. Bristles of the stipules rather longer than their sheath. Flowers usually about 3 lines long, sessile, 3 together, or rather more in each axil. Tube of the co- rolla longer than the calyx-teeth and dilated at the top, but varying consi- derably in size. Capsule ovoid, hispid, about 2 lines long, crowned by the 4 calyx-teeth, separating into the 2 carpels, 1 of which is always open on the ^1 2 164 RUBIACE^. \S]permacoce . inner face, whilst the other is usually closed by the thin dissepiment adhering to it. — 8. articidaris, Linn, til.; DC. 1. c. S. scabj'a, WUld., DC. 1. c. In waste places, Champion, Wright. A common weed throughout India, varying much, as observed by Wight and Arnott, in the length and thickness of the tube of the corolla, but as far as can be judged from herbarium specimens, which are so often without good corollas, these differences do not appear to correspond to any other characters. 20. KNOXIA, Linn. Calyx-limb of 4 minute persistent teeth. Corolla-tube slender ; lobes 4, valvate in the bud. Anthers scarcely exserted. Style with 2 short stig-matic lobes. Ovary 2-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell. Fruit small and dry ; the 2 carpels either separating from the base upwards or falling off toge- ther, leaving a persistent filifoim axis. — Herbs or undershrubs. Stipides 1 on each side, usually fringed with bristle-like teeth. Flowers in tenninal cymes or coiymbs ; the branches often lengthened into one-sided spikes. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia and Africa. 1. K. coryxnbosa, WUld.; W. and Am. Trod. i. 439 ; Wight, Illustr. ^.128. A perennial, 1 to 2 ft. high, often almost woody at the base, more or less pubescent, and but little branched. Leaves oblong, lanceolate or rarely nearly ovate, 2 to 3 in. long. Flow'ers about 1^ lines long, numerous, in loose, terminal, dichotomous cymes. Capsule ovoid, about 1 line long, usually falling off entire from the filiform persistent axis. Hongkong, Champion, Wriyht. Extends over tropical Asia, from Ceylon and the Penin- sula to the Archipelago. 21. GALIUM, Linn. Calyx completely combined with the ovaiy, without any visible border. Corolla rotate ; the tube scarcely perceptible, wdth 4 spreading lobes, valvate in the bud. Anthers exserted. Style short, deeply 2 -cleft. Ovaiy 2-celled, with 1 ascending or laterally attached ovule in each cell. Fruit small, diy, 2-lobed, indehiscent. — Herbs, with weak quadrangular stems. Leaves sessile, in whorls of 4, 6, or 8, of which 2 are real leaves and the remainder stipules, although precisely similar in shape and size. Flowxrs small, in axillary or terminal trichotomous cymes or panicles. An extensive genus, spread over the whole of the temperate regions of the globe, especially abundant in Em'ope and northern Asia, with very few tropical species, and those chiefly limited to mountain regions. 1. G. Aparine, Linn. ; DC. Prod. iv. 608. A traibng or climbing an- nual, often several feet long, clinging by the recui-ved asperities or small prickles on the angles of the stems, and on the edges and midribs of the leaves. Leaves 6 or 8 in a w-horl, linear or linear-lanceolate, often above an inch long. Peduncles axillarv^ rather longer than the leaves, bearing a loose cyme of from 3 to 8 or 10 small greenish-white flowers, with 3 or 4 leaves at the base of the cyme. Pedicels 2 to 4 lines long, straight or but slightly recurved. Fruits usually covered wqth hooked bristles, fomiing small ver}^ adhesive burrs. — G. mrorium, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 734. In hedges, Hance, probably introduced fi-om Europe, where, as well as in central and northern Asia, it is very abundant, and from whence it has been cai-ried with cultivation to most parts of the globe. ConiposUa.'] composit.e. 165 Order LIX. COMPOSITE. Flowers or florets collected together into a head surrounded by an involucre of several bracts, either in one row or imbricated in several rows, the whole having the appearance of a single flower. Eeceptacle on which the florets are inserted either naked or bearing chaffy scales or hairs or bristles between the florets. In each floret the calyx is wanting, or converted into a pappus or ring of bail's or scales on the top of the ovaiy. CoroUas either all henna- plu'odite tubular and 5- or rarely 4 -toothed (lieads discoid), or aU hermaphro- dite and ligulate, or those of the centre or disk tubular and hermaphrodite or male, and those of the circumference ligulate, forming a ray (heads radiate), or filiform and female. Stamens 5, inserted in the tube of the corolla; the anthers linear and united in a sheath round the style (except in Xauthimn), often sagittate at the base, the basal lobes sometimes prolonged into fine points called tails. Ovaiy inferior, with a single erect ovide. Style filiform, usually divided at the top into two short stigmatic branches. Fruit a small diy nut or achene, crowned by the pappus or naked. — Herbs or shrubs, with al- ternate or opposite leaves, without stipides. The most extensive family among flowering plants, and represented in everj^ quarter of the globe, and in every variety of station. In the following table the genera are, for convenience of reference, classed under artificial groups, not always corresponding with the tribes charac- terized in the text. § 1. Heads liomogamous^ the florets all tubular and hermaphrodite. Leaves alternate. Heads many-flowered. Florets regular. Involucre imbricate, in 2 or more rows. Pappus of numerous plumose bristles. Leaves and usually the outer involucral bracts prickly . 2. Cirsium. Leaves not prickly 1 . Saussurea. Pappus of numerous capillary bristles 3. VerNonia. Involucre of 10 to 15 equal bracts in one row. Involucre surrounded by smaller bracts at the base. Style-branches with long points 32. Gynura. Involucre without outer bracts. Style-branches obtuse . 33. Senecio. Heads 2~ to 5 -flowered. Florets slightly irregular. Flower-heads clustered into compound heads, with a general involucre. Pappus of stiff awns or scales 4. Elephantopus. Flower-heads solitary, in a long spike. Pappus of plumose bristles 36. Ainslij;a. Leaves opposite. Receptacle naked. Achenes short. Pappus of 3 to 5 short bristles, each tipped by a gland . . 5. Adenostemma. Pappus of 5 to 10 stiff bristles, chaffy or dilated at the base . 6. Ageratum. Pappus of numerous capillary bristles 7. Eupatorium. Receptacle bearing scales between the florets. Achenes long, with 2 to 5 stiff retrorsely hispid awns 24. Bidens. § 2. Flower-heads discoid, hut heterogamous. florets of the circumference slender and female, those of the disk tubular and hermaphrodite or male. Leaves alternate. Pappus of numerous capillary bristles. Florets of the circumference few, in 1 or 2 rows. Disk-florets numerous. Anthers with double tails 17. Inula. 166 cOxMPOSiT^. [Composita. Florets of the circumference very numerous. Disk-florets few. Involucral bracts scarious, often coloured 31. Gnaphalium. Involucral bracts herbaceous or subulate. Anthers obtuse at the base (without tails). Florets of the circumference ligulate, though slender, short and erect 12. Erigeron. Florets of the circumference all tubular and filiform . . 13. Conyza. Anthers with hair-like points (simple tails) at the base. Flower-heads clustered or paniculate. Styles of the disk- florets all bifid 14. Blumea. Flower-heads corymbose. Styles of the disk-florets often undivided 15. Pluchea. Pappus none, or verj^ short. Florets of the circumference few. Achenes obovate or rounded at the top. Erect herbs or uudershrubs 30. Artemisia. Florets of the circumference very numerous. Achenes flat or concave at the top. Prostrate aunuals. E-ecei^tacle very convex. Flower-heads racemose or paniculate. Style-branches in the disk- florets acute 9. Dichrocephala. Ilower-heads solitary. Style-branches in the disk obtuse 27. Grange a. Recejitacle flat or nearly so. Florets of the circumference apetalous or nearly so. Flower-heads terminal 28. Cotula. llorets of the circumference with a corolla nearly as long as the style. Flower-heads leaf-opposed . .' . . ^ 29. Myriogyne. § 8. Flower-heads monoecious, the males globular, many -flowered, discoid; the females ^-flowered, with a prickly burr-like 2-celled involucre. Single genus 19. Xanthium. § 4. Flower-heads heterogamous, radiating. Leaves opposite. Receptacle paleaceous. Pappus none. External involucral bracts linear-spathulate, spreading, glan- dular ^ 21. Siegesbeckia. External involucral bracts ovate or oblong, not glandular. Disk-florets 4-toothed 20. Eclipta. Disk-florets 5 -toothed 23. Wollastonia. Pajipus a little fringed cup 22. AYedelia. Pajjpus of 1 to 3 slender deciduous awns 23. "VVollastonia. Pappus of 2 to 5 persistent retrorsely hispid stiff awns. Achenes long 24. BiDENS. Leaves alternate. Receptacle paleaceous. Pappus of 2 or 3 stiff persistent awns. Anthers without taUs. Achenes long 25. Glossogyne. Pappus of several short pointed scales or awns. Anthers with tails 18. Anisopappus. Leaves alternate. Receptacle naked. Pappus none or very short. Achenes ending in a short beak. Flower-heads small ... 8. Lagenophora. Achenes not beaked. Receptacle very convex. Pappus of very short scales or bristles 10. Boltonia. Receptacle flat or slightly convex. Pappus none, or a short ring or cup 26. Chrysanthemum. Pappus of numerous long hairs or capillary bristles. No bilabiate florets. Anthers obtuse at the base (stem leafy). Ray white or purple ' . 11. Aster. Composite.'] COMPOSIT.E. 1G7 Kay yellow. Involucre imbricate in several rows 16. Solidago. Involucre of a single row of equal bracts, with or with- out a few small outer ones 33. Senecio. Florets of the ray mostly with a small upper lip. Some of the others also bilabiate. Anthers with fine points or tails at the base (leaves all radical). Involucral scales unequal, imbricate. Pappus reddish . .35. Gerbera. Involucral scales nearly equal, vdth a few outer shorter ones. Pappus white 34. Farfugium. § 5. Heads homogamoiis, the florets all ligulate and hermaphrodite. Leaves alternate. Achenes tapering into a filiform beak, bearing the pappus at the top. Involucre narrow, with few very unequal imbricated bracts . .37. Lactuca. Involucre many-flowered, of several nearly equal erect bracts, and smaller imbricated outer ones usually recurved. Achenes muricate ' 38. Taraxacum. Involucre small, of one row of erect equal bracts, and a few small outer appressed ones. Achenes ribbed, but not muricate . . 39. Ixeris, Achenes not beaked. Pappus sessile. Involucre of a single row of nearly equal bracts, with a few small outer ones 40. Crepis, Involucral bracts unequal, imbricated 41. Sonchus. Tribe I. CYNAROCEFHALM. Leaves alternate, often prickly. Flower-heads discoid, the florets all tubu- lar, hermaphrodite, and regular or nearly so, the lobes usually narrow. An- thers usually fringed or tailed at the base. Style usually slightly swollen at the base of the branches, which are narrow and obtuse, or slightly pointed. 1. SAUSSUREA, 1)C. Florets all tubular and equal. Involucre imbricate, not longer than the florets, the bracts not prickly, the inner ones the longest. Receptacle bristly. Corolla regular, with 5 narrow lobes. Achenes glabrous. Pappus of several plumose bristles united in a ring at the base, with a few outer simple or short scales. — Perennial herbs, not prickly. Leaves alternate, A considerable genus, spread over the hiUy regions of the northern hemisphere, chiefly in the Old World. Leaves green, upper ones entire. Flower-heads numerous, in a dense corymb. Outer pappus of 2 to 5 deciduous bristles 1. S. japonica. Leaves white underneath, all lyrate or pinnatifid. Flower-heads few. Outer pappus of several minute scales 1. S. carthamoides. 1. S. japonica, DC. Prod. vi. 536. Stock perennial. Stem erect, nearly simple, 1 to 1^ ft. high, sulcate, and slightly pubescent. Leaves green and scabrous, or pubescent on both sides, linear or lanceolate, the lower ones stalked and more or less pinnatifid, 3 to 4 in. long, the upper ones smaller, narrow, and entire. Flower-heads in a dense flat terminal corymb, or, when the stem is branched, dispersed in a number of smaller corymbs. Involucre ovoid, about i in. long, the numerous imbricate bracts all terminating in a little or- bicular scarious coloured appendage. Achenes striate, slightly curved. Outer 168 COMPOSITE. [Saussurea. pappus of 3 or 4 very deciduous slender awns, about half tlie length of the inner plumose one. — S. linearis, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 236. Victoria Peak, Champion, Hance, Wright. Ranges from S. China to Japan. The flower- heads are rather larger, and the leaves usually more entire than in the Amoy specimens, and in De Candolle's figure of the Japanese plant, but they all appear to be forms of one species. 3. S. carthaxnoides, Benth. Root annual. Stem firm, erect, nearly simple, about 2 ft. high, sulcate and slightly cottony. Leaves deeply pin- natifid or lyrate, the lower lobes naiTow, the terminal one broad, thin, green above, white and cottony underneath, 3 or 4 in. long ; the upper ones few, with narrower lobes. Flower-heads few, on long peduncles. Involucre cam- pan ulate, 6 to 8 lines diameter, the numerous bracts linear-lanceolate, acute, slightly scarious at the edge. Achenes striate, slightly cui-ved. Outer pap- pus of several very short scales, united in a minute oblique ring. — Aplotaxis carthamoides, DC. Prod. vi. 540. Serratula carthamoides, Eoxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 407. Saywan, Harland, Hance, also Wright. Not unfrequent in the hilly districts of northern and eastern India. 2. CIRSIUM, Toumef. Florets all tubular and equal. Involucre imbricate, not longer than the florets ; the bracts, at least the outer ones, prickly-pointed. Eeceptacle bear- ing bristles between the florets. Anthers with the basal lobes slightly fringed or toothed. Achenes flattened, glabrous. Pappus of numerous plumose bris- tles united in a ring at the base, without any outer ones. A large genus, spread over a great part of the globe, but chiefly in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. It is often considered as a section of Carduus, from which it only differs in the plumose hairs of the pappus. I.e. chinense, Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 323. Eoot- stock said to be creeping as in C. arvense. Stems erect, I to 2 ft. high, sim- ple or scarcely branched. Leaves linear or lanceolate, not decuiTcnt, 2 to 4 in. long, bordered with in-egidar veiy prickly teeth, glabrous or slightly pu- bescent above, white-cottony underneath, or at length sometimes glabrous. Flower-heads solitaiy, on long peduncles, near an inch in diameter. Involu- cral bracts very numerous, the outer ones slightly prickly, the inner scarious and recmwed at the tips. Florets purple, veiy numerous. Filaments hispid. — C. oreithales, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 944. Victoria Peak and other hills. Champion and others. Has been found also in Khasia. Tribe IL VERNONIACEjE. Leaves alternate.* Flower-heads discoid ; the florets aU tubular, herma- phi-odite and regular or nearly so. Anthers obtuse at the base, without tails. Style not swollen or bulb-shaped below the branches, which are subulate and pointed. 3. VERNONIA. Florets all tubular and equal. Involucre imbricate, not longer than the florets, the inner bracts the longest. Eeceptacle naked. Corolla regular, with * The opposite-leaved Liabea and Pectidea are much better placed among Senecionidece. Fernonia.] coMPOSiTiE. 169 5 narrow lobes, Achenes mostly striate or angular, rarely cylindrical. Pappus of numerous capillary bristles, usually suiTounded by an outer row of very short often scaly bristles, wliicli are rarely entirely wanting. — Herbs, slmibs, or climbers. Leaves alternate. Flower-heads terminal or in the upper axils, in cymes or panicles or sometimes solitary. A very numerous genus, widely spread over the warmer regions of the globe, but most abundant in America, where it extends beyond the tropics both to the northward and south- ward. Annuals. Involucral bracts very pointed. Panicles cymose, leafless. Achenes cyHndrical, hairy, with a very short outer pappus 1. V. cinerea. Panicles divaricate, leafy. Achenes angular, glabrous. Pappus very deciduous, without any outer row 2. F. chinensis. Tall perennials, Involucral bracts more or less obtuse. Erect softly villous plant, Involucral bracts very obtuse and cottony. Achenes glabrous, angular. Outer pappus very short . 3. F. solanifoHa. Tall climber, slightly pubescent or rough. Involucral bracts rather obtuse. Achenes striate, pubescent. Outer pappus half as long as the inner 4. F". Cumingiana. 1, V. cinerea. Less.; DC. Trod. v. 24, An erect annual, 1 to \\ feet high, usually of an ashy-grey coloui', owing to a minute pubescence on the stem, leaves, and involucres. Lower leaves stalked, ovate, oblong, or lanceolate, often iiTegularly toothed or sinuate, the upper ones few and nan-ow. Flower- heads small, on slender pedicels, fonning a terminal, leafless, cymose panicle. Involucral bracts veiy pointed. Achenes cylindrical, scarcely striate, hairy. Pappus very white, the outer row very short, and sometimes reduced to very few bristles. Frequent in waste places near Victoria, Champion and others, A common weed all over S. Asia, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending northwards to Loochoo and Bonin, and eastwards to N. Austraha. 2, V. chinensis. Less.; Miq. Fl. Ned. hid. ii. 18. An annual, like the last, but veiy spreading, and the ashy pubescence is often whiter and more cottony, especially on the under side of the leaves. Leaves usually ovate, on rather long stalks. Flower-heads at first ovoid, then globular, or nearly hemispherical, on short pedicels, clustered 2 or 3 together at the ends of the branches, foraiing a spreading leafy panicle. Florets numerous, pui-ple. In- volucral bracts finely pointed. Achenes short, 4- to 5 -angled, glabrous. Pappus of white, very deciduous, bristles, without any outer row. — Cyanopis pnbescens, Bl. ; DC. Prod. v. 69. In waste places. Champion, Hance, Wright. Common in S. Asia, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and extending northwards to Khasia, S. China and the Phi- lippines. 3, V. solanifolia, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i, 486, and in Kew Journ. Bot. iv, 232. Stem tall and erect, apparently woody at the base, the branches and under side of the leaves thickly clothed with soft velvety or almost wooUy haii's, which are shorter and less dense on the upper sm-face. Leaves stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, 3 to 4 inches long, the lower ones sometimes broad and cordate. Panicle large, terminal, leafy at the base, crowded with numerous heads, containing each about 10 highly perfumed 170 COMPOSlTiE. \Vernonia. purple florets. Involucral bracts short, very obtuse and wooUy or cottony. Achenes 4- to 5 -angled, glabrous, the basal callus veiy prominent. Pappus of a dii-ty white, the outer row very short. Abundant on the hills. Hinds, Champion, and others {Fortune, n. 175), Not known out of the island. It is however very near to the V. javanica, DC, which extends over the Archipelago and Ceylon, but that is generally much less hairy, and its achenes are distinctly striate and haiiy, besides other minor differences. 4. V. Cumingiana, Benth. m Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 233. A tall climber' shrubby at the base, sometimes nearly glabrous, but usually rough with a very short rusty down, especially on the branches and under side of the leaves. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oval-oblong, scarcely acuminate, obtuse at the base, 3 to 4 in. long. Flower-heads rather large, in short panicles, either terminal or in the upper axils, each with about 20 purple florets. Involucral bracts nearly glabrous, rather obtuse, bordered with a thin pale edge. Achenes striate, slightly hauy. Pappus long and very prominent, of a rusty coloui', the outer row about half as long as the rest. On Victoria Peak, Champion, at Little Hongkong, Wilford, also Harland and Wright. Found also in the Philippine Islands, and is nearly allied to the E. Indian V. scandens, but that has the leaves narrowed at the base, the flower-heads smaller, etc. 4. ELEPHANTOPUS, Linn. Flower-heads of 2 to 5 florets, compressed, and collected together in clusters or compound heads, surrounded by a few leafy bracts. Involucral bracts about 8, dry, stiff, alternately plane and conduplicate. Eeceptacle naked. Corolla with 4 nan'ow equal lobes, but deeper cleft on one side, so as to be somewhat palmate. Pappus of a few stiff bristles, somewhat dilated at the base. — Stiff herbs, with alternate leaves. A genus of about a dozen American species, one of which is also spread over tropical Africa and Asia. 1. E. scaber, Linn.; DC. Prod. v. 86; Wight, Ic. t. 1086. Stock perennial. Stems stiff, erect, about a foot high, with a few forked spreading l3ranches, more or less covered, as well as the leaves and involucres, with grey- ish hairs. Eadical leaves 2 to 4 inches long, obovate-oblong, more or less crenate, and usually nan*owed into a stalk at the base. Stem-leaves few and more sessile. Flower-heads closely clustered into terminal hemispherical com- pound heads, of near an inch diameter, suiTounded by about 4 broadly cor- date sessile leafy bracts. Involucral bracts narrow, very pointed, almost prickly. — E. carolinianus, WiUd. ; E. nudicaulis, EU. ; E. mollis, H. B. K. ; and E. Martii, Grah. ; DC. Prod. v. 86. Waste places. Champion, Hance, Wright. Common in the warmer regions of America, Africa, and Asia, extending in the Old World southward to North Australia, and northward, appai'ently not beyond South China. It varies everywhere, chiefly in the amount of hairi- ness, but is scarcely separable into distinct varieties. Tribe III. EUPATORIACEJE, Leaves opposite or rarely alternate. Flower-heads discoid ; the florets all tubidar, hermaphi'odite, and regular. Style not swoUen or bulbous-shaped Eupatoriacea.'] composit^e. I7I below the branches, which are elongated, obtuse, and usually thicker or dilated upwards. 5. ADENOSTEMMA, Forst. Flower-heads, florets, and style of Eiipatorium. Achenes obovate-oblono", contracted at the base. Pappus of 3, 4, or 5 short stiff spreading bristles, each tipped by a globular or club-shaped gland. A genus of a very few American species, one of which spreads all round the warmer zone of the globe. 1. A, viscosum, Forst. ; DC. Prod. v. 111. Stem annual, erect or as- cending, rooting at the base, and possibly renewed a second year by a creep- ing rootstock or by stolones, glabrous or glandular-pubescent, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves few, opposite, stalked, from ovate to broadly triangular, usually coarsely toothed, from barely an inch long and rather thick and rough, to 3 or 4 in. long, thin and glabrous. Flower-heads hemispherical, 3 to 4 lines diameter, in a loose, spreading terminal 2- or 3-chotomous panicle, with very small leaves under the branches. Involucral bracts oblong, in about 2 rows. Florets numerous, often haiiy outside. Achenes more or less mm'icate or rarely quite smooth. Little Hongkong, Wilford. A common weed in the warmer regions of the globe, espe- cially in the Old World, where it extends northwards to Japan and southwards to North Australia. The species should include all those published by De Candolle and others from the Old World, and at least the A. brasiliense and A . triangulare among the American ones. 6. AGERATUM, Linn. Flower-heads, florets, and style of Eupato7'mm. Achenes angidar. Pappus of 5 or 10 chaffy scales or bristles dilated at the base. A genus of a small number of American species, one of which is spread all over the warmer regions of the globe. 1. A. conyzoides, Linn.; DC. Prod. v. 108 ; Hook. Ex. Flor. t. 15. An erect branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less hii-sute with spread- ing hairs. Leaves opposite, stalked, ovate, crenate. Flower-heads rather small, in dense terminal cymes. Involucral bracts striate, pointed, in about 2 rows. Florets numerous, pale blue or white. Achenes black, smooth. Pappus of 5 lanceolate aristate chaffy scales, often serrate in the lower pari. Waste places, Hance, Seemann, Wright. A common weed, all over the warmer regioDS of the globe. 7. EUPATORIUM, Linn. Flower-heads cylindrical, campanulate or hemispherical, mth several or many florets. Involucral bracts imbricated, in 2 or more series. Eeceptacle flat or slightly convex, naked. Corolla tubular, with a campanidatc 5-toothcd limb. Branches of the style elongated, obtuse. Achenes 5 -angled, without inter- mediate strise. Pappus of a single series of slender, capillary bristles. — Peren- nial herbs or shrubs, or more rarely annuals. Leaves opposite or very rarely alternate. Heads mostly corymbose. Green parts of the plant often sprinkled with resinous glands. 172 coMPOsiTiE. [Mpatorium. A very large American genus, with a few Asiatic species, one of which extends also over Europe. Leaves mostly ovate. Involucral bracts obtuse. Stem flexuose. Leaves rounded at the base 1. ^. Reevesii Stem erect and strict. Leaves narrowed at the base 2. ^. Jfallichii. Leaves mostly linear. Involucral bracts acute %. E. Lindleyanum. 1. E. Reevesii, Wall.; DC. Trod. v. 179. Branches flexuose, slightly pubescent. Leaves opposite, shortly stallC. Prod. v. 180. Stem erect, nearly simple, 1 to \\ ft. high, more or less pubescent. Leaves nearly sessile, linear or linear-oblong, obtuse, toothed, 1 to \\ in. long. Flower-heads with 5 or 6 florets in each, in a compact terminal cyme ; the leaves at its base small and few. Involucral bracts about 10, veiy unequal, as in E. Reevesii, but acute or acuminate, especially tbe inner ones. Achenes slightly haiiy. Victoria Peak, Champion, Hance, Seemann, IFright. Also in the Philippine Islands, Chiming; in E. Tartary, Har land; and A. Gray refers to it also the E. hyssopifolium, Thunb. (not Linn.), from Japan. Tribe IV. ASTEROIBEM Leaves alternate or very rarely opposite. Flower-heads either heterogamous or dioecious ; the female florets ligulate or filiform, the hermaplu'odite or males tubular and 4- or 5 -toothed ; or very rarely the heads are discoid, with all the florets hermaphi'odite. Style not swollen above ; the branches in the her- maphrodite florets flat or flatfish ; the stigmatic lines conspicuous and not confluent. 8. LAGENOPHORA, Cass. Flower-heads heterogamous. Ray-florets ligulate, in one or few series, spreading, not yeUow. Disk-florets numerous, hermaphrodite, tubular. In- Lageno^hora.l composit.i:. 173 volucral bracts imbricate, in about 2 series. Receptacle convex or nearly flat, naked. Achenes compressed, obovate-oblong, suddenly narrowed into a short beak at the top. Pappus none. — Small herbs. Leaves radical or on very short stems. Scapes single-headed. A genus of about ten species, natives of the south temperate zone and chiefly Austraha, . one only inhabiting also southern and eastern Asia. 1. L. Billardieri, Cass. ; BO. Prod. v. 307. Eoot-stock emitting se- veral thick, almost tuberous, cylindrical fibres. Leaves radical or on a very short stem, oblong or obovate, sinuately toothed, pubescent, seldom above 1 in. long. Scape slender, 3 to 4 in. high, often with 1 or 2 minute scale-like leaves. Flower-head scarcely 2 lines diameter. Involucral bracts linear. Rays very small, in 2 or 3 rows. Achenes obovate-oblong ; the beak slightly glandular. — Bellis stipitata, Labill. PI. Nov. HoU. t. 205. L. sundana, Miq. PI. Ned. Ind. ii. 32. Z. Harveyi, Thw. Enum. Ceyl. PI. 162. Hongkong, Champion, WrigJit. A native of south-east Australia, found also in Ceylon, eastern Bengal, the Archipelago, and China. I have little doubt that this is Labillardiere's plant, and it should therefore retain Cassini's name in preference to that of L. paekyrhiza, given it by 1\ Miiller. The purely Australian form, with a much larger flower-head and broad achenes, more particularly described by J. D. Hooker (Fl, Tasm. i. 188), may be a distinct species. 9. DICHROCEPHALA, DC. Plower-heads heterogamous. Plorets all tubular, those of the circumference in many rows, female, smaU and slender, those of the disk hennaphrodite, with campanulate corollas. Involucral bracts smaU, in 1 or 2 series. Receptacle very convex, naked. Style-branches in the disk-florets lanceolate, pointed. Achenes flattened, bordered with a callous margin. Pappus none, or in the disk consisting of a few minute haii'S. — Branching herbs. Leaves alternate. A genus of a very few S. Asiatic, or African, or Austrahan species. 1. D. latifolia, BC. Prod. v. 372; Wight, Jc. ^. 1096. An erect or spreading annual, 1 to \\ ft. high, pubescent or nearly glabrous. Leaves stalked, undivided or lyrate ; the terminal lobe broadly ovate, coarsely toothed. Plower-heads few, veiy smaU, nearly globular, forming short terminal divari- cate panicles. Plorets very numerous and minute. — B. capensis, DC. 1. c. 371, and B. sonchifolia, DC. 1. c. 372. Hongkong, Hance. A common weed in the warmer parts of Asia and Africa, extending northward to Loochoo, eastward to the Archipelago, and southward to Port Natal. 10. BOLTONIA, L'Her. Plower-heads, involucres, and florets of Aster. Receptacle veiy convex^ or conical. Style-branches flat ; the appendages lanceolate or triangular. Achenes of the disk veiy flat, with a prominent callous or wing-hke marghi, those of the ray often 3-angled. Pappus of several minute setose or almost chafty bristles, 2 or 3 (seldom 4) of them elongated into short stiff awns, and all often very deciduous. — Perennial, glabrous or scabrous, paniculately branclied herbs. Leaves alternate. A small genus, chiefly N. American, with two or three E. Asiatic species, including Calimeris incisa, DC. {Heteropappus, Zucc), but not the other species of Calimeris known to 174 COMPOSITE. [Boltunia. me. The latter (including C. ciliata, A. Gray) have the setose pappus of Aster, although short, and should all perhaps be reunited with that genus. 1. B. indica, BentJi. Eoot-stock slender and creeping, or perhaps an- nually reneAved by stolones. Stem 1 to \\ ft. high, divaricately branched, somewhat scabrous. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, mostly entii'e and smaU, the lower ones often broader, with a few coarse or small and glandular teeth. Heads terminatmg the slender leafy branches. Involucres about 3 lines diameter ; the bracts rather broad, in 2 or 3 rows, with slightly herbaceous tips. Pappus- scales very minute, slightly connected at the base, aU aristate ; the 2 or 3 longest sometimes half the breadth of the achenes. — Asteromaa indica, Blume ; DC. Prod. V. 303; Miq. PI. Ned. Ind. ii. 29. Hisutsua cantonieusis, DC. Prod. vi. 44. Hisutsua serrata. Hook, et Am. Bot. Beech, p. 265. Hongkong, Hance. Apparently common about Canton, and extending to Loochoo in the north and Java in the south, but in some instances said to be introduced. I do not find, even in the Java specimens, the achenes 4-angled as described by Miquel, nor the scales of the pappus setaceo-multifid as described by DC. and others. That can only be said of the pappus taken as a whole. 11. ASTER, Linn. Plower-heads heterogamous. Plorets of the ray ligulate, in a single series, spreading, not yellow. Disk-flowers numerous, hermaphrodite. Involucral bracts imbricated, in 2 or more series. Receptacle flat, usually honeycombed, but not chaffy. Achenes usually compressed. Pappus of numerous, often unequal, scabrous capillary bristles. — Herbs mostly perennial. Leaves alter- nate or radical. Heads corymbose or paniculate, rarely racemose or solitary. Eay white, purple, or blue. A considerable genus, widely distributed over the northern hemisphere, especially abundant in North America, and extending also into the hilly or temperate regions of the southern hemisphere. Flower-heads hemispherical, on peduncles as long or longer than them- selves. Heads simple, on long peduncles. Involucral bracts acute . . . \. A. striatus. Heads corymbose. Involucral bracts obtuse 2. A. trinervius. Mower-heads turbinate-campauulate, nearly sessile. Involucral bracts acute Z. A. hrevipes. Involucral bracts obtuse 4.-4. baccharoides. 1. A. striatus, Cliamp. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 233. Stock perennial. Radical leaves obovate or oblong, 1^ in. long, contracted into a stalk at the base, sprinkled with a few long hairs. Stems divaricately branched, scarcely a foot long, rough with short spreading hairs. Stem-leaves few, narrow, and mostly stem-clasping and erect. Plower-heads hemispherical, few, on long peduncles, forming an irregular spreading panicle. Involucral bracts acute, thin on the edge, in about 2 or 3 series. Style-appendages rather broad. Achenes hairy. Pappus-bristles nearly equal. — BoUhujeria triclio- carpa, DC. Prod. v. 263. Hongkong, Champion, Wright ; and on the adjacent continent. Not known out of S. China. Its nearest ally is perhaps A. altaicus, Willd., which has not been found nearer than Amoy. 2. A. trinervius, Roxb. ; Bon, Prod. Ft. Nep. p. in. Stock peren- nial. Stems erect, 1 to 3 feet. Leaves ovate to obovate or oblong, acute. Aster.] coMPOSiTiE. 175 or in the Hongkong specimens mostly obtuse, coarsely toothed, narrowed at the base, the lower ones stalked, all very scabrous, and occasionally pubescent underneath, usually triplinerved. Panicle terminal, coiymbose, rather loose, the peduncles mostly about the length of the heads. Involucre hemispherical or subcampanulate, the bracts all obtuse and thin on the edges, in 2 or 3 rows. Style-appendages narrow. Achenes flat, hairy. Pappus rusty-colour, a few of the bristles very much shorter than the others. — Diplopappiis asperrimus, DC. Prod. V. 277, with the sjn. B. laxus, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 487, and Kew Jomii. iv. 233. Aster BentJmmi, Steetz, in Seem. Bot. Her. 385. On rather barren hills, Champion; Mount Gougli, Wilford ; also Hance. Frequent in N. India, from Nepal to Sikhim and Khasia, extending in China to Shanghai and Chusan. 3. A. brevipes,-5/if/^.,?2.sj!?. An erect branching perennial orundersluiib. Leaves oblong or obovate, more or less toothed, obscurely triplinerved and scabrous, more like those of A. trlnervius than of A. baccJiaroides. Plower- heads as in the latter species, few, on short peduncles or nearly sessile at the ends of the branches, and turbinate-campanulate ; but the involucral bracts differ fi'om both species in being all acute. Pappus of A. baccharoides. Hongkong, Wright ; and a fragment in Champion's collection. It is possible that better specimens may show it to be a remarkable variety of A. baccharoides. 4. A. baccharoides, Steetz in Seem. Bot. Her. 385. Stem shnibby at the base and branching. Leaves rather crowded, oblong-lanceolate to obovate-oblong, entire or slightly toothed, narrowed at the base, triplinei-vcd, very scabrous on the upper side. Plower-heads few, sessile or on very short peduncles, crowded at the summit of the branches. Involucre turbinate-cam- panulate ; the bracts numerous, in several rows, obtuse, thin at the edges. Style-appendages broadly lanceolate. Achenes flattened, haiiy. Pappus dirty- white, the short outer bristles very few or sometimes none. — Biplopappus baccharoides, Benth. in Lond. Jomii. Bot. i. 487, and in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 233. Abundant on barren hills in the island. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 12. ERIG-ERON, Linn. Plower-heads heterogamous. Plorets of the ray ligulate, in several series, not yellow, very narrow, either longer than the involucre and erect or spread- ing, or shorter and filiform. Disk-florets numerous or few, hemiaphrodite. Involucral bracts numerous, narrow, in 1 or 2 nearly equal series, or rarely imbricate, in several unequal series. Eeceptacle flat or slightly convex, not chaffy. Style-branches naiTOW, the appendages lanceolate. Achenes coui- pressed, usually pubescent. Pappus of copious capillary nearly equal bristles. —Herbs. Leaves alternate or radical. Heads corymbose or paniculate, rarely solitaiy, usually smaller than in Aster. A large genus, ranging over the greater part of the globe, but chiefly in the temperate re- gions of the northern hemisphere. The following species belong to a section {Cpus. Style-branches filiform, acute, as in Vernon'ia. Tolerably common, trailing in ravines. Champion, Hance, Wr'ujhi, Wilford. Also in Penang and Java. 3. B. glandulosa, DC. Prod. v. 438. An erect annual, often 2 or 3 ft. high, and more or less covered with a glandtdar viscous pubescence. L*iaves N •176 COMPOSITE. \Blumea. ovate or obovate, coarsely toothed, ratlier thin, green on both sides, the lower ones often 3 to 5 in. long and almost lobed at the base, with long stalks, the upper ones smaller and narrower, but aU stalked. Plower-heads about 4 lines long, all pedunculate in the Hongkong specimens, the upper ones nearly sessile and clustered in some S. Indian ones, forming a large pyramidal panicle often a foot long. Style-branches in this and tlie three following species linear- filiform, as in the two last, but somewhat obtuse. Roadsides at Aberdeen, Wilford. A south Indian species, extending from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Chittagong and the Philippines, and probably spread over the Indian Archipelago. The Hongkong specimens agree precisely with those of the var. i8, Thwaites (Enum. Ceyl. PI. ] 63), which is taller and less glandular than usual, although evidently viscid when fresh. 4. B. hieracifolia, DC. Pro^/. v. 442 ; Wight, Ic.t.im^ {a dwarf form). An erect stiff ahnost simple annual, 1 to 2 ft. high, more or less tomentose or villous, but not viscid. Leaves oblong, irregularly and rather shai-ply toothed, the lowest nearly obovate, 2 to 3 in. long and stalked, the others sessile, though narrowed at the base, the uppermost almost lanceolate. Tlower- heads about 4 lines long, mostly sessile and clustered, the lower clusters dis- tant, the upper ones forming a terminal leafy spike, or seldom branching into an oblong terminal panicle. Involucres always tomentose, the bracts linear and acute, but always broader than in the two following species. Hongkong, Champion, Hance, Wright. Common all over southern Asia from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending northwards to Assam, the Philippines, S. China, and Formosa. This as well as the two following are very variable species, and it is probaMe that the 55 species classed by De Candolle under the Paniculatce, Seuecioniflora, and Fasciculaforce, and among which they are included, might be reduced to about 10, which, from good speci- mens, would be fairly distinguishable from each other. Of the B. hieracifolia there are three principal forms among the Hongkong specimens : — Var. a. (jlabrescens. Tall, stiff, slightly branched ; leaves rather rigid and glabrous on both sides. — B. crinita, Steetz in Seem. Bot. Her. 387 ; but perhaps not of Aruott, for the Ceylon plant of that name may be a distinct species. Var. b. tomentoso-villosa. The old leaves pubescent or nearly glabrous above, more densely villous underneath. — B.javanica, Zoll. ex parte, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 234. Var. c. holosericea. Under side of the leaves and panicles thickly clothed with silky or almost woolly white hairs. — B. holosericea, DC. Prod. v. 442. 5. B. lacera, DC. Prod. v. 436. An erect annual, 1 to 2 ft. high, simple or slightly branched, but not so stiff' as B. hieracifolia, more or less clothed with soft whitish hairs or pubescence. Leaves all stalked, obovate, ovate, or rarely oblong, coarsely toothed, the lower ones often somewhat lyrate. Flower- heads seldom above 3 lines long, and often smaller, very numerous, in narrow oblong dense panicles, leafy at the base, the upper ones of the short branches sessile and clustered. Involucral bracts usually very narrow. Common in paddy-fields and waste places, Wilford. One of the commonest weeds all over East India, extending westward into tropical Africa and down to Port Natal, and east- ward through the Archipelago to North Australia. 6. B. Wightiana, BC. Prod. v. 435. Closely allied to B. lacera, and probably, as suggested by Thwaites, a mere variety. It is more slender and more frequently branched, the leaves are broader and thinner, the inflorescence looser, and the involucres still smaller, often not exceeding 2 lines. Hongkong, Harland, Hance. Equally common with B. lacera, and as widely distributed Blumea.] composite. 179 over tropical and subtropical Africa (B. Dregeana, DC, and B. Bregeanoides, Sch. Bip.) and southern Asia to North Australia. 15. PLUCHEA, Less. All tlie characters of Blumea, except that the style of the disk-florets is usually (not always) entire or minutely 3-toothed, the involucral bracts are usually broader and more obtuse, and the habit is different, the flower-heads always forming terminal, almost leafless corymbs. Styles of the female florets, and occasionally but rarely in the disk also, with 2 subulate branches, as in Blumea. The genus comprises several N. and S, American species, a very few from Africa and S. Asia, and some Australian ones. 1. P. indica, Less. ; DC. Trod. v. 451 ; Wiylit, Illustr. t.\^\. A branch- ing shrub of about 3 ft., either glabrous or covered with a minute glandular aromatic pubescence. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong, 1 to 2 in. long, with a few distant pointed teeth. Flower-heads in dense sessile terminal corymbs, seldom above 3 in. diameter. Involucre ovoid, about 3 lines long ; the outer bracts short and very obtuse, passing into the inner linear ones which are almost acute. Female florets very numerous. Disk-florets seldom above 6, often sterile. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Extends from eastern Bengal and the INIalayan Peninsula over the Archipelago to N. Australia, and northward to the Philippines and S. China. la some specimens I tind the styles of all the disk-Howers entire, as in the American species, in others I find several of them branched, as described by Lessing. In the P. tomeatosa and P. WaUich'mna, they are always branched, but these species have the pappus-bristles of the disk-florets shortly plumose, and should be referred to Berthelotia. The original Berthe- lotia indica has the anthers as much tailed as Pluchea indica. 16. SOLIDAGO, Linn. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the ray ligulate, spreading, yellow like the disk, usually few. Disk-florets hermaphrodite, tubular, 5-tootlied. Involucres ovoid or narrow, the bracts imbricated, very unequal, in several series. Receptacle naked. Style-appendages lanceolate. Achenes terete or slightly compressed, ribbed. Pappus of numerous capillary, nearly- equal bristles. — Perennial herbs. Flower-heads in termhial or axillary racemes, clusters, or short panicles, rarely corymbose. A large North American genus, of which a single species spreads across northern Asia into Europe. 1. S. Virga-aurea, Linn. ; DO. Prod. v. 338. Stock perennial. Stems erect, strict, nearly simple, from a few inches to about 2 ft. liigh. Lower leaves stalked, ovate or oblong, slightly toothed; upper ones narrower, smaller, and more entire. Flower-heads solitary or 2 to 4 together on short axillary peduncles, forming a terminal narrow oblong or elongated leafy panicle. In- volucral bracts narrow and acute. Ray-florets about 8. — AwpJiirhapis leio- carpa, Benth. in Loud. Journ. Bot. i. 480, and in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 234. Abundant in ravines, Champion and others, but only the variety Avith glabrous achenes. The species extends from the western or mountainous portions of N. America acro^^s the Asiatic continent, all over Europe. In Europe the achenes are almost always pubescent; in N 2 180 COMPOSITE. \Solidago. N. India tliis variety {Amj)hirhapis pilescens, DC.) is also common as well as a glabrous- fruited one, which sometimes is precisely similar to the Chinese specimens, sometimes acquires the luxuriant northern form described as H. thijrsoidea, E. Mey. 17. INULA, Linn. Flower-lieads lieterogamous. Florets of the circumference female, yellow like the disk, either ligulate and radiating, or shorter than the involucre, and tubular or irregular. Disk-florets hermaphrodite, tubular, 5 -toothed. Invo- lucral bracts imbricate, veiy unequal, in several series. Eeceptacle naked. Antliers with double tails, often fiinged. Style-branches linear, somewhat flattened. Achenes nearly cylindrical or 4-angled. Pappus of copious capil- lary bristles, in a single series. — Perennial stiff herbs, or rarely annuals. Leaves alternate, often stem-clasping, undivided. Plower-heads terminal, solitary or corymbose. A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere in the Old World, chiefly in temperate Asia and Europe, with very few tropical species. 1. I. Cappa, DC. Prod. v. 469. A shrub or undershrub 3 to 4 ft. high. Branches firm, haiiy or woolly. Leaves sessile or very shortly stalked, from narrow oblong to nearly obovate, 3 to 4 in. long, slightly toothed, green and glandular-scabrous above, thickly silky hairy or woolly underneath. Plower- heads in dense corymbs, either terminal or in the upper axils. Involucres ovoid, 3 to 8^ lines long, the outer bracts short, obtuse, and tomentose. Flowers yellow, sweetly perfumed. Florets of the circumference shorter than the involucre, unequally 3-toothed. — /. oblonga and /. pseudocappa, DC. 1. c. 469. Duhaldea chinemis, DC. 1. c. 366; Steetz in Seem. Bot. Her. 388. Vernonia congesta, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 487, and Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 232. Moquinia eriosematoides, Walp. Eep. vi. 317. Very abundant in Hongkong, Champion and others. Common in northern India, from Deyra-Dhoun to Sikkim, Khasia, and the hills about Ava. 18. ANISOPAPPUS, Hook, and Arn. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference fem^ale, yellow like the disk, ligulate, in a single series. Disk-florets tubular, hermaphrodite, 5-toothed. Involucral bracts imbricate, in few series. Eeceptacle chafty. Anthers with simple hair-like tails. Style-branches short, almost club-shaped, obtuse. Achenes narrow, ribbed. Pappus of chafty pointed scales, with 3 to 5 longer unequal stiff awns. Leaves alternate. The genus consists of a single species. 1. A. chinensis. Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 196. A stiff, erect, pu- bescent herb, apparently perennial. Leaves shortly stalked, from ovate-lan- ceolate to narrow-oblong, obtuse, coarsely toothed, \\ to 2 in. long. Flower- heads few, on short rigid peduncles, forming a terminal corymb. Involucre hemispherical, about \ in. diameter ; the bracts linear, obtuse,'pubescent. Eay rather short, yellow. — Verbesina chinensis, Linn.; DC. Prod. v. 618. On Victoria Peak, Champion. Only known fi-om S. China. Tribe Y. AMBROSIEM Leaves alternate. Flower-heads unisexual. Anthers not united. Jmdrosiecs.] composit^i:. 181 19. XANTHIUM, Linn. riower-lieads moncecious. Males globular, many-flowered. Involucral bracts small, in a single series. Heceptacle cylindrical, cliafty. Florets tubu- lar, 5 -toothed. Females ovoid, 2-flo\vered. Involucral bracts short, in 2 or 3 rows, the 3 inner ones large, consolidated into a hard ovoid 2-celled mass, very prickly outside and terminating in 2 conical points. Florets 1 in each cell. Corolla 0. Style-branches filiform, protruding. Acliene obovoid. Pappus 0. A genus of two or perhaps three species, from the Mediterraacan region or the Levant, but spread as weeds over a great part of the world. 1. X. strumarium, Llun.; DC. Prod. v. 523. A coarse scabrous or pubescent annual, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves on long stalks, rather large, broadly cordate, coarsely toothed, angular or broadly 3-lobed. Flower-heads in axil- lary or terminal clusters or short racemes, the upper ones male, the lower female, sessile, forming, when in fruit, ovoid burrs 6 to 8 lines long, covered with hooked prickles, the stout short conical beaks erect or turned inwartls. — X. indlcum, K,oxb. ; DC. 1. c. ; Wight, Ic. t. 1104. X inaquilatericm, DC. 1. c. X. discolor, X. RoxbiirgJdi, and X. brevirostrisy Wallr. ; Steetz in Seem. Bot. Her. 390. lu waste places, Hance, Wright. A common weed, in most temperate and warm regions of the globe. Tribe ^l. HELIANTHE^. Leaves opposite, or very rarely alternate. Flower-heads usually heteroga- mous, the female florets ligulate, rarely irregular or wanting, the hermaphro- dite or males tubular, 4- to 5-tootlied. Ueceptacle chafty. Anthers obtuse at the base. Style of the Semcioiiidecs or approaching that of Aderoide(S. Pappus of stift" awns, on short scales, or rarely none. 20. ECLIPTA, Linn. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference female, shortly ligulate, narrow, in few series. Disk-florets hermaphrodite, 4-toothed. Invo- lucre of about 2 rows of broad almost leafy bracts. Scales of the rccci)tacle narrow-linear. Style-branches in the disk-florets linear, flattened, obtuse. Achenes of the ray triangular, of the disk flattened , Pappus none, or reduced to a border of minute teeth. — Leaves opposite. Besides the subjoined species, some Brazilian perennials are included in the genus, but perhaps not correctly so. 1. £. alba, HanJi.; Miq. Fl. Ned. lud. ii. 65. A branching annual, usually prostrate or creeping, sometimes ascending or erect, 1 ft. long or more, sprinkled with closely appressed short stift" hairs. Leaves shortly stalked, from nearly ovate to oblong-lanceolate or almost linear, 1 to 2 in. long, coarsely toothed or nearly entire. Peduncles in the upper axils single or 2 together, very variable in length, beanng a single flower-head about 3 lines diameter. Kay-florets small, white. — E. erecta and E. prodrata, Linn., and the whole section EiiecUpta, DC. Prod. v. 490. Frequent in rice-fields, Wilford ; also Wrii/Jit and SecmcDin. A common weed throiigliout the warmer regions of the globe. 182 COMPOSITE. \Siegesheckia. 21. SIEGESBECKIA, Linn. Elovver-lieads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference female, in a single series, shortly ligulate or irregularly 2- or 3-lobed. Disk-florets her- maphrodite, 5 -toothed. Involucral bracts in about 2 rows, the exterior linear- spathulate, spreading, glandular-hispid, the inner ones, like the scales of the receptacle, half-enclosing the achenes, glandular-hispid on the back. Style- branches in the disk-florets short, somewhat flattened, very obtuse. Pappus none. — Leaves opposite. A genus of very few species, widely distributed over the waiiner regions of the globe. 1. S. orientalis, Linn.; DC. Prod. v. 495; Wight, /c. ^. 1103. A pubescent, branching, rather stiff annual, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves from broadly ovate-triangular to lanceolate, 1| to 2 in. long or the lower ones larger ; petioles variable in leng-th, usually dilated upwards, but not at the base. Flower- heads 3 to 6 lines broad, in a dichotomous leafy panicle. Outer involucral bracts often 4 or 5 lines long, covered wdth gland-bearing hairs. Florets small, the ray very short. Achenes somewhat turgid and usually curved. — S. iberica, Willd. ; DC. 1. c. 496. Waste places, Champion and others. Very common in S. Asia, extending over the Archi- pelago to Australia and New Zealand, and northwards to Loochoo, but generally as a weed of cultivation. In America this species is rare, but is represented by an alhed one, with a smaller ray and stem-clasping leaves. 22. WEDELIA, Jacq. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference female, ligulate, in a single series. Disk-florets hermaphrodite, 5 -toothed. Involucral bracts in about 2 ro\vs, the outer ones leafy, the inner ones smaller, passing into the scales of the receptacle. Style-branches in the disk-florets rather acute, hauy in the upper part. Achenes narrow, obovoid or flattened. Pappus of very short scales consolidated into a little fringed or toothed cup. — Leaves oppo- site. Eay yellow. A considerable American genus, with a very few Asiatic, African, or Austrahan species. 1. W. calendulacea, Less.; DC. Prod. v. .539; Wight, Lc. t. 1107. A low, decumbent, prostrate or creeping perennial, sprinkled with short ap- pressed hairs. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, acute or obtuse, coarsely toothed or nearly entire, narrowed at the base but scarcely stalked. Flower-heads nearly f in. diameter, solitary, on long axillary peduncles. Eay- florets about 10 or 12, rather broad, bright yeUow. On the race-com-se, Happy Valley, Wilford, also Hance, Wright. Frequent in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Java, and northward to Assam, the Phihppines, S. China, and Loochoo. 23. WOLLASTONIA, DC. All the characters of Weddia, except that the pappus is either entii'ely wanting, or consists but of 1 to 3 slender stift' deciduous awns. The outer involucral bracts are also usually less leafy. A small genus, confined to the warmer regions of Afi'ica, Asia, and Australia. IFollastonla.'] composit.e. 183 1. W. biflora, i)a Prod. v. 546; Wight, Ic. t. 1108. A straggling half-scandent branching perennial, sometimes nearly glabrous, but more fre- quently slightly hoary with closely appressed rigid hairs, especially on the under side of the leaves. Leaves stalked, from broadly ovate to ovate-lanceo- late, the lowest sometimes 3 to 4 inches long and very broadly cordate, the others usually smaller and often cuneate at the base, all acute or acuminate, slightly toothed, 3-nerved. Flower-heads 2, 3, or more, in loose terminal corymbs. Ray-ilorets about 10 or 12, not so broad as in the Wedd'ia. — W. scabriuscula, DC. 1. c. 547 ; W. strlgulosa, DC. 1. c. 548 ; and probably some others among the described Wollastonlas. Ferbeuna scandeus, Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 441. About rocks and hedges close to the seaside, Champion ; also Wright. Widely spread over India, extending westward to E. ti'opical Africa, eastward over the Archipelago to N. Aus- tralia, and northward to S. China and Loochoo. 24. BIDENS, Linn. Flower-heads usually heterogamous. Florets of the ray neuter, ligulate, or sometimes wanting. Disk-florets hermaphrodite, 5 -toothed. Involucral bracts few, in about 2 or 3 rows, the inner usually bordered with a thin whitish margin. Eeceptacle chaify. Style-branches in the disk-florets with an acute or subulate point. Achenes slender and 4-angled, or (in some species not in Hongkong) broader and flattened, often shortly beaked. Pappus of 2 to 4 rigid retrorsely hispid persistent awns. — Leaves opposite. The genus comprises 2 sections. The one, Phitycarpcea, with flattened achenes, belongs chiefly to the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, the other, Psilocai-pcea, is en- tirely American, with the exception of the two subjoined species, which are spread over all warm countries. Leaves mostly pinnate, with 3 or 5 segments. Ray white 1. B. pilosa. Leaves mostly bipiunate. Ray yellow 2. B. bipinnata. 1. B. pilosa, Linn. ; DC. Prod. v. 597. An erect glabrous or slightly haiiy annual, 1 to 2 ft. high. Branches angular. Leaves thin, pinnately divided, or the lower ones sometimes simple : segments 3 or sometimes 5, stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, serrated or rarely lobed. Flower-heads few, terminal, rather small, on slender peduncles. Involucral bracts 2 to 3 lines long. Ray-flowers white, few and short, or sometimes wholly wanting. Achenes slender, 4-angled, the central one often 6 or 7 lines long, the outer ones shorter. — B. leucantha, Willd. ; B. sundaica, Bl. ; and B. fFalllc/m,J)C.lc. 598. A conimon weed of cultivation in the island, as over most warm countries 43oth in the New and the Old World. It varies much in the relative numbers of the bordered and unbordcred involucral bracts, in the length of the inner achenes, and in the number and size of the ray- flowers when present. The Chinese specimens are generally radiate, with the inner bracts conspicuously bordered, the outer unbordered ones few, small, and narrow. 2. B. bipinnata, Linn.; DC. Prod. v. 603. A glabrous annual, re- sembling the last, but the leaf-segments are usually again divided into small deeply toothed or lobed segments, the flower-heads are smaller, the involucral bracts less bordered, and the ray-florets small and yellow. A weed of cultivation like the last, and more common in some countries, but ai)parently less so in Hongkong, where it has only been gathered by Chanipiou. 184 coMPOSiTiE. [Glossogyne. 25. GLOSSOQYNE, Cass. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference female,' ligulate, in a single series. Disk-flowers hermaphrodite, 4-toothed. Involucral bracts in about 2 rows, naiTow. Eeceptacle chafty. Style-branches in the disk- florets ending in long subulate points. Achenes as in Bidens, slender, 4-angled. Pappus of 2 stiff persistent awns. — Leaves radical or alternate. A small genus, ranging from N. Australia to E. India, to which have also been referred one or two Brazilian species. 1. G. tenuifolia, Cass.; DC. Frod. v. 632. Stock perennial, tufted. Leaves mostly radical, pinnately divided into 5 or 7 stifl" linear segments, either all entire oi' the terminal one 3-lobed and the lower ones 2-lobed. Stems dichotomous, erect, glabrous, 6 in. to 1 ft. high, almost leafless. Flower- heads small, on slender terminal peduncles. Involucre carapanulate, not 2 lines long. Eay-florets small, yellow, spreading. Achenes about 4 lines long, with 2 erect or slightly diverging awns. — Bidena denudata, Turczan. Bull. Mosq. 1851, 183. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. The species extends from N. Australia to the Philippines and S. China. The Indian G. pinnatifida is perhaps also a variety of the same, dis- tinguished only by the longer, more rigid, and spreading awns of the pappus. The foliage, habit, and flowers are the same. Tribe VII. JNTHEMIDEJE. Leaves alternate, often much cut. Flower-heads heterogamous or veiy rarely homogamous. Florets of the circumference usually female, ligulate or tubular. Disk-florets tubidar, hermaphrodite or rarely male, 4- or 5 -toothed. Anthers obtuse or scarcely pointed at the base. Style of Senecionidece . Pap- pus none or reduced to a small cup or ring or auricle. 26. CHRYSANTHEMUM, Linn. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference female, ligulate, in a single series. Disk-florets 5 -toothed. Involucre hemispherical; the bracts imbricate, in few rows, scarious on the margin. Eeceptacle flat or slightly convex, naked. Style-branches of the disk-florets truncate. Achenes angular or 3-winged. Pappus a small ring or none. — Leaves alternate, mostly lobed or divided. A large genus, widely distributed over the northern hemisphere in the Old World, with a very few of the Arctic species extending into America. 1. C. indiciim, Lmn.; Lindl. Bot. Reg. ^.1287. A shrub of 2 or 3 ft.; the upper branches and under side of the leaves usually cottony-pubescent. Leaves stalked, ovate, toothed and lobed or sometimes deeply pinnatifid with acute or mucronate teeth. Flower-heads few, in short terminal racemes. In- volucre about 6 lines broad ; the inner scales completely scarious, the outer ones herbaceous and cottony or pubescent in the centre, Ray spreading, pale yellow. — Tyretlirum indicum, Cass. ; and Pyrethnim sinense, Sab. ; DC. Prod, vi. 62. Ravines of Victoria Peak and other parts of the island, Champion and others. In a wild state it appears to range from S. China to Japan. In this state the flower-heads are scarcely Chrysanthemum.'] composite. • 185 above an inch in diameter, including the single series of pale-yellow ray-florets. But from long cultivation numerous varieties have arisen, mostly so-caUed double., in which all the florets become ligulate or very much lengthened, and at the same time scarious paleaj are de- veloped OQ the receptacle between them. These vjjrieties, independent of colour, may be classed in two groups, considered by some as distinct species, the C. indicum, with the li- gulpe not much longer than in the wild plant, and the C. sinense, in which they are twice or thrice as long. The foliage is the same in both ; but from Loochoo {Wright) we have a re- markable variety with broad obtuse lobes to the leaves and a much larger involucre. 27. GRANGEA, Adans. Plower-heads heterogamous. Florets all tubular, those of the circumference female, slender, broadly 3-toothed, in 2 or several rows. Disk-florets herma- phrodite, 5 -toothed. Involucre imbricate, in 2 or 3 nearly equal series. Ee- ceptacle hemispherical, naked. Style-branches with a very short obtuse cone, or sometimes the style entire or scarcely notched. Achenes slightly com- pressed, contracted towards the top and then expanded into a minute, cup- shaped, fringed pappus. — Habit of Cotala. A small genus, limited to the warmer regions of Asia, Africa, and America. It is usually placed amongst Asteroidece next to BiclirocephaJa, but it appears to me to have much more the style as well as the habit of Cotnla, under which the common species was first described. 1. G. maderaspatana, Poir.; DC. Prod. v. 373; TFight, Ic. t. 1097. A hairy prostrate branching annual, spreading from a few inches to a foot or more. Leaves 1 to 2 in. long, sinuately pinnatifid and toothed, with obtuse lobes, the dilated petiole clasping the stem. Flower-heads solitary, terminal, at first hemispherical, at length nearly globular, about 4 lines diameter. In- volucre pubescent. Female florets very numerous, the length of the disk, with protruding styles. In rice-fields in the Happy Valley, Champion, Wilford, Wright. A common Indian weed, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northwards to the Philippines and S. China. 28. COTULA, Linn. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference female, in one or several rows, either apetalous or with a very minute corolla round the base of the style. Disk-florets hermaphrodite or male, 4-toothed. Involucral bracts nearly equal, in 1 or very few rows. Eeceptacle flat or slightly con- vex, naked. Style of the disk-florets entire or with truncate or obtuse branches. Achenes oblong or obovate, flattened. Pappus none. — Leaves alternate, mostly pinnatifld. A small genus, spread over the Old "World, with a very few species from extratropical S. America, Australia, or New Zealand. The Hongkong species belongs to the section Fleio- gyne, distinguished by the more numerous female florets and the bordered or winged achenes. 1. C. anthemoides, Linn.; BC. Prod. vi. 78. A prostrate, branching, loosely hairy or nearly glabrous annual, from 2 or 3 in. to near 1 foot long. Leaves deeply pinnatifid, with linear lobes mostly toothed or again pinnatifid ; the lobes and teeth mucronate. Flower-heads solitary, terminal, hemispheri- cal, scarcely above 2 lines diameter. Inner involucral bracts scarious on tlie^ edges. Female florets very numerous : their styles the length of the disk, either without any corolla or with a very minute irregiUar one at their base. 186 ■ COMPOSITE. [Cotula. Achenes bordered with a narrow callous wing, especially towards the summit. — Pleiogyne antJiemoides, C. Koch, in Bot. Zeit. 1843, col. 40. P. cardio- sperma, Edg. in Linn. Trans, xx. 71 ; Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 235. MacJilis hemispha7'ica, DC. Prod. vi. 140. In rice-fields, Champion, Wilford. Common in the plains of N. India, extending west- ward to Egypt and northward to Sikkim and S. China. 29. MYRIOGYNE, Less. All the characters of Cotula, except that the female florets, though very mi- nute, have a tubular corolla nearly as long as the style, and the achenes are 4-angled and but slightly compressed. A small genus, chiefly S. Asiatic and Australian, with one species from extratropical S. America. 1. M. minuta. Less.; DC. Prod. vi. 139. A prostrate branching annual; the slender somewhat woolly steins 2 to 3 in. or seldom near 6 in. long. Leaves alternate, oblong, 3 to 5 lines long, narrowed at the base or almost stalked, toothed or almost pinnatifid. Flower-heads about 1^ lines diameter, at first terminal, but soon becoming leaf-opposed and sessile. Involucral bracts in about 2 rows, scarious at the edges. Florets very minute, the fe- males very numerous ; their corolla scarcely above a third the length of the ovaiy. Achenes slightly liaiiy. — Ceutipeda orbicularis, Lour. ; Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. ii. 89. SpJiaromorphaa cerdlpeda, DC. Prod. vi. 140. In rice-fields, Wilford, Hance, Wright. Very common throughout India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending also to Australia and northwai'd to the Philippines, China, and Japan. 30. ARTEMISIA, Linn. riower-heads heterogamous or rarely homogamous, usually few-flowered. Florets all tubular; those of the circumference female, 3 -toothed, in 1 or 2 rows or sometimes wanting. Disk-florets hermaphrodite, 5 -toothed. Invo- lucral bracts imbricate, unequal, scarious on the edges. Receptacle without scales. Style-branches in the disk-florets trnncate. Achenes obovoid, rounded at the top. Pappus 0. — Erect herbs, undershrubs, or shrubs. Leaves alter- nate, usually divided, with narrow segments. Flower-heads usually small, numerous, nodding. A large genus, widely spread over the temperate and cold regions of the northern hemi- sphere, but scarcely penetrating into the tropics. Perennials. Involucres ovoid. Leaves few-lobed. Leaves glabrous, shortly lobed or toothed at the top. Female florets di- lated at the base. Hermaphrodite florets sterile 1. A.japonica. Leaves white underneath, with long lobes. Female florets slender. Her- maphrodite florets fertile 2. J. vxilgaris. Annual. luvolucres globular, very small. Leaves bipiunatifid . . . . Z. A. annua. 1. A. japonica^ Thmb. ; DC. Prod. vi. 100. A glabrous erect peren- nial, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves mostly cuneate, 1 to 1^ in. long, lobed or toothed at the upper end, narrow and entire at the base; the upper ones small, deeply 3-lobed or entii'e, and linear. Flower-heads ovoid, scarcely more than 1 line long, in numerous short racemes forming a long dense Artemisia."] composite. 187 terminal leafy panicle. In each head are about 8 hermaphrodite but sterile florets, and about as many females, theii* corolla dilated at the base. At Saywan and some other plaees, but not common in the island, Cliampion. On the adjacent continent and in Japan. It is nearly allied to, but I believe distinct from, the more glabrous forms of A. parmflora, Roxb. {A. glahrata, Wall.), a common N. Indian species. 2. A. vulgaris, Linn.; DC. Prod. vi. 112. An erect herb, \\ to near 3 ft. high. Stem-leaves 2 or 3 in. long, deeply pinnatifid with 3, 5, or 7 linear- lanceolate lobes, green on the upper side, white with a close tomentum under- neath ; the upper leaves often entire. Flower-heads ovoid, about 2 lines long, in short spikes, forming a long terminal leafy panicle. In each head are about 10 or 12 hemiaplu-odite and fertile florets and about as many fe- males ; their corollas slender from the base. — A. indica, Willd. ; DC. 1. c. 114 ; Wight, Ic. t. 1112. A. lejjtostachys, DC. 1. c. 113. Hongkong, Hance. The species ranges over nearly the whole area of the genus, and is in many places very common, in others, as probably in Hongkong, only as an introduced plant, along roadsides and near habitations. 3. A. annua, Linn.; DC. Prod. vi. 119. An erect, branching, glabrous annual, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves small, bipinnately divided into short, narrow, toothed or pinnatifid segments. Flower-beads globular, about a line in dia- meter, very numerous, forming a pyramidal leafy panicle occupying nearly the whole plant. In each head are about 20 hermaphrodite and fertile florets, and nearly as many slender females. Hongkong, Hance. "Widely spread over temperate Asia, from Asia Elinor to eastern Si- beria, China, and Chusan. Cultivated by the Chinese to mix with their tea. Tribe VIII. GNAPHALIEJJ}. Leaves alternate. Flower-heads homogamous or heterogamous ; the florets aU tubular. Anthers with simple fine points or tails at the base. Style- branches in the disk-florets truncate. Pappus of capillary bnstles or veiy seldom wanting. —Most of the species cottony or woolly, at least on the under side of the leaves. 31. GNAPHALIUM, Linn. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference numerous, fe- male, filiform. Disk-florets few, hermaphrodite, 5-toothed. Involucre im- bricate; the bracts scarious and coloured. Eeceptacle flat, without scales. Achenes oblong, nearly cylindrical, often papillose. Pappus of a single series of capillary bristles. — Herbs, more or less white-cottony or woolly. Leaves alternate, mostly soft, narrow and entire. Flower-heads usually clustered, either in the upper axils or in terminal spikes or corymbs. A large genus, distributed over nearly the whole globe. Mower-heads in terminal coiymbs. Leaves linear, glabrous above 1- G. hypoleucum. Leaves liuear-spathulate, white on both sides 2. G'. multiceps, riower-heads in axillary clusters or a terminal spike. Hower-heads about 2 lines long 3. G.purpureum. Flower-heads about 1 line long 4. (?. indicum. 1. G. hypoleucum, DC. I rod. vi. 422; Wight, Ic. t. 1114. An erect 188 coMPOSiTiE. [Gnaphalium. branching annual (or biennial ?), 1 to 3 ft. high. Leaves linear, pointed, 1 to li in. long, embracing the stem by 2 small shortly decurrent auricles, gi'een and scabrous on the upper side, covered undenieath as well as the stems with white wool. Flower-heads about 2|- lines in diameter, closely sessile, in clusters forming terminal coiymbs. Involucral bracts scarious, from pale to bright yellow, the outer ones slightly cottony. Female florets very numerous, hermaphrodite ones about 8 or 10 in the centre. — G. confertum, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 488. Hongkong, Hiiids. Ranges over the hilly districts of India from the Nilgherries to Sik- kim and Khasia. 2. G. multiceps. Wall ; DC. Prod. vi. 222. An annual or perhaps sometimes a perennial of short duration. Stems ascending or erect, 6 in. to 1 ft. high, usually branching at the base only, lower leaves spathulate, the upper ones varying from spathulate to linear, stem-clasping, and sometimes slightly decurrent at the base, white-cottony on both sides as well as the stem. Flower-heads scarcely above \\ lines diameter, in globular clusters, forming a small dense corymb, or 3 or 4 peduncled clusters, with 1 or 2 sessile between them. Involucral bracts scarious, yellow, the outer ones cottony. — G. java- niDii, G. ramigerum, and G. confusnm, DC. Prod. vi. 222. G. Reinwardtia- num, Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. ii. 91. In rice-fields, Champion and others. Common in central and northern India, extending eastw ard to the Archipelago, and northward to S. China, Looclioo, and Japan. The G. luteo-alhum, Linn., a common weed in almost all hot countries, but not yet found in Hongkong, is very likely to make its way there. It differs from the last chiefly in the involucral bracts of a dirty white or browni, not yellow. 3. G. purpureum, Linn.; DC. Prod.\i. 232. An annual or perennial of short duration. Stems simple or branching from the base, ascending or erect, 6 in. to a foot high. Leaves mostly spathulate and stalked, or the up- per ones rarely linear, white on both sides as well as the stem. Flower-heads about 2 lines long, in short dense clusters, in the axils of the upper leaves, the lower clusters distant, the upper ones forming a terminal leafy spike. Invo- lucral scales linear, scarious, but woolly, of a dirty white or pale brown. Her- maphrodite florets only 2 or 3 in the centre of the very immerous females. Hongkong, ffance, Wright. This appears to be a N. American species, although it has been received from several parts of the Old World, where it is probably an introduced weed. Both this and the following species occur in many herbaria and botanic gardens under the name of G. spathidatuvi. 4. G. indicum, Linn.; DC. Prod. vi. 231. A decumbent or ascending annual, much branched at the base, about 6 in. high, seldom erect. Leaves stalked, spathulate, or the upper ones linear, the white wool much looser than in the last species, and sometimes almost disappearing from the leaves. Flower- heads scarcely above 1 line long, in short dense clusters, forming ovate or oblong terminal leafy spikes, the lower ones more rarely distant. Flower- heads and florets of G. purpureum, but much smaller. — G. uillacum, Eaddi; DC. 1. c. In waste places, Say wan, Wllford ; also Wright. Very common in India, extending westward to the Mile, and eastward to the Malayan Peninsula, N. E. India, and China. Senecionidea;.] Couvositm. 189 Tribe IX. SENECIONIBEJE. Leaves alternate, riower-heads usually lieterogamous with radiating female florets, but sometimes homogamous with the florets all tubular and hermaphro- dite. Heceptacle without scales. Anthers obtuse or scarcely pointed at the base. Style-branches tmncate and penicillate, or ending in pubescent points. Pap- pus of several capillaiy bristles. 32. GYNURA, Cass. Florets all tubular. Involucre cylindrical, of a single series of nearly equal bracts, with some smalhn- ones round their base. Corolla hardened at the base. Style bulbous at the base, the branches ending in long linear haiiy points. Achenes striate. — Herbs, often somewhat succulent. Flower-heads terminal, usually loosely corymbose. A small tropical genus, confiucd to the Old World. 1. G. pseudochixia, BC. Frod. vi. 299. Eoot-stock perennial, thick and fleshy. Stems erect or ascending, 1 to 1| ft. high, somewhat succulent, leafy in the lower part only, ending in along almost leafless peduncle, bearing a loose corymb of 2 to 7 or 8 flower-heads, or sometimes a single head. Leaves stalked, fi*om oblong to oval, coarsely toothed, rather thick, glabrous or pu- bescent, 2 to 3 or even 4 in. long, the petiole often expanded at the base into 2 auricles or lobes. Flower-heads about 7 lines long. Involucre shorter than the florets, of about 1 2 linear-lanceolate nearly equal bracts, with several short slender ones outside. Florets yellow, drying pui'plish. — G. ovcdis and G. amnculata, DC. Prod, vi, 300. G. bidbosa, Hook, and Arn. ; DC. Prod. vi. 301. PorojjJiyllum, Jderacioides, DC. Prod. v. 650. Ravines of Victoria Peak, and other parts of the island. Champion, Hmice, Wright, Wil- ford. Also on the adjacent continent ; but not gathered certainly wild out of S. China. The specimens sent from the Mauritius or from India are probably all from botanic or other gar- dens. It is cultivated for its root even in China. 33. SENECIO, Linn. Florets all tubular, or the outer row female and ligulate. Involucre of a single row of nearly equal bracts, with or rarely without a few small ones round their base. Corollas not hardened at the base. Style-branches in the disk-florets truncate and penicillate, or very rarely with a short obtuse appen- dage. Achenes striate or angidar. Pappus of numerous capillary bristles. — Herbs or very rarely shrubs. Leaves alternate. Flowers terminal, solitaiy, corymbose or paniculate. Florets usually yellow, rarely purple. The largest genus among Composite, and ranging nearly over the whole world, although the individual species are often very local. Annual. Flower-heads discoid 1. «S'. so?ich}foUi(S. Perennials. Flower-heads radiating. Leaves stalked, ovate-lanceolate 2. S. chinensis. Leaves stem-clasping, lanceolate or linear Z. S. Stauntouii. 1. S. sonchifolius, McencJi. An erect or ascending annual, about a foot high, rather glaucous and glabrous, or with a {^\w loose hairs near the base. Lower leaves usually orbicular, scarcely an inch diameter, sinuatcly toothed, 190 COMPOSITE. [Senecio. on long petioles, the upper ones either lyrate or with a broad petiole expand- ing into stem-clasping auricles, or entire, sessile, and sagittate. Flower-heads few, on long leafless peduncles. Involucre cylindrical or ovoid, about 6 lines long, of about 8 or 10 equal bracts, without any small outer ones. Florets rather longer, all tubular, purple or orange. — Emilia sonchifolia, DC. Prod, vi. 302. On roadsides and waste places. Hinds, Wright, Wilford. A common weed ui tropical Asia and Africa, and some parts of America. 2. S. chinensis, I)C Trod. vi. 363. An erect or half-scandent peren- nial, attaining 3 or 4 ft. in length, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves on petioles of \ in. or more, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, toothed, usually about 2, but sometimes 3 in. long. Flower-heads radiating, in a loose terminal divaricate panicle. Invohicre about 3 lines long, of about 12 nearly equal bracts, with some outer ones very minute, and chiefly along the peduncle. Eay-florets about 8 or 10, yellow. Disk-florets above 20, rather longer than the involucre. Achenes scarcely pubescent. — S. camjrylodes, DC. Prod. vi. 370. S. Hindsii, Benth. in Loud. Joum. Bot. i. 488. Ravines of Mounts Victoria and Gough, C//ampion and others. Extends over S. China to Khasia and Sikkim. It is also very near to the S. Wightiana, DC, from the Indian Peninsula. 3. S. Stauntonii, DC. Prod. \\. 363. An erect perennial, the branches angular, flexuose, nearly glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, or the upper ones linear, sinuately toothed, embracing the stem by their auricidate base, pubescent or hairy on both sides, or glabrous above, 2 to 4 in. long, or even more. Flower- heads in a loose corymbose panicle, the peduncles more erect than in the last, and the heads rather larger. Involucral bracts about ^\ lines long, Avith a very few small outer ones, chiefly on the peduncle. Eay yellow, of 8 or 10 florets. With the last species, Champion, Wright, Wilford. It is also, as well as the last, among Sh G. Staunton's specimens from China, but has not been received from elsewhere. Tribe X. MUTISIEJE. Leaves alternate. Flower-heads either heterogamous with radiating female florets, or homogamous wdth tubular florets, some or all of the outer florets more or less 2-lipped. Receptacle mostly ^dthout scales. Anthers pointed or tailed at the base. Style usually thickened under the branches, which are erect and truncate, often short. Pappus bristly or chafi'y. 34. PABFUGIUM, Lindl. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference female, ligidate, in a single row, often with a small upper lip. Disk-florets hermaphrodite, tubular, 5 -toothed, the outer ones often 2-lipped. Involucre of several nearly equal bracts in a single row, with a few outer smaller ones. Eeceptacle nakecL Anthers with fine points at the bas&. Style-branches elongated, obtuse, pu- bescent. Achenes linear-oblong. Pappus of numerous stift" capillary bristles, slightly dilated, and sometimes shortly connate at the base. An East Asiatic genus, of very few species, which it may be difficult to sepai-ate very pre- Farfugium.'] GOMPOSIT^. 191 cisely from Ligularia, of which it has the invohicre, style,- and many other characters, for in the latter geuus the florets are sometimes slightly bilabiate, and in some species there are minute points at the base of the anthers. 1. F. 'K^ddXA'pievi^ BentJi. Eoot-stock perennial, thick, horizontal, woolly. Leaves radical, on long stalks orbicular, angular, reniform, or deeply cordate at the base, 3 or 4 in. diameter, or rarely 5 or rather more in the wild plant, glabrous or bearing underneath a loose cotton, which soon wears off. Scapes 1 to 1^ ft. high, leafless, excepting small bracts under the peduncles, bearing 1 to 5 rather large pedunculate flower-heads. Involucral bracts 13 to 15, about -| in. long. Eay-florets about as many. Achenes rather large, hairy. — • Ligularia Kampferi, Sieb. and Zucc. Fl. Jap. i. 77, t. 35. Senecio Kampferiy DC. Prod. vi. 363. Hongkong, Hance ; in a watercourse among rocks, near the top of Victoria Peak, Wilford. A native also of Loochoo and Japan, where it is much cultivated, and where Dr. Siebold mentions a garden variety with blotched leaves, which may possibly ho, the F. grancle, Lindl., introduced to our gardens from N. China, 35. GERBERA, Gron. Flower-heads heterogamous. Florets of the circumference female, ligulate, in a single row, with 1 or 2 short slender inner lobes. Disk-florets herma- phrodite, tubular, 5 -toothed, and more or less 2-lipped. Involucre imbricate, in few rows. Receptacle naked. Anthers with long points or tails at the base. Style-branches short and obtuse. Achenes usually ending in a beak. Pappus of numerous capillary bristles. — Herbs more or less woolly or cottony. Leaves radical. Scapes 1 -headed. A small African genus, of which one species ranges across south-central Asia. 1. G. piloselloides, Cass.; I)C.Frod.\ii.lQ. Eoot-stock thick, per- ennial and woolly. Leaves more or less stalked, from oblong to oval, 2 to 3 in. long, entire, hairy above when young, but often becoming glabrous when old, very woolly underneath. Scape 6 in. to 1 or even 1^ ft. high, very woolly, especially towards the top, and thickened under the flower-head. Involucre 8 or 9 lines long, narrowed at the base, the bracts linear-lanceolate, pubes- cent or woolly, rarely glabrous at the edges. Florets numerous and slender. The beak of the achenes veiy short at the time of flowering, becomes nearly as long as the achenes themselves when quite ripe. Pappus reddish. — G. ovali- folia, DC. Prod. vii. 17. G. amabilis, Hance, in Walp. Ann. ii. 947. G. Schim- peri, Sch. Bip. ; Walp. Ann. ii. 947. Victoria Peak and other hills, Chmnjnon and others. In East Africa, from Port Natal and Madagascar to Abyssinia. In Asia, from Nepal, Khasia, and Sikkim to S. China, and as far north as Amoy. 36. AINSLIJBA, DC. Flower-heads homogamous, with 3 or 4 hermaphrodite tubular florets ; the limb unequally cleft into 5 narrow lobes, turned to the outer side or obscurely 2-lipped. Involucre cylindrical, with stiff very unequal imbricate bracts. Beceptacle naked. Anthers with long points or tails at the base. Style- branches short and obtuse. Achenes striate. Pappus of numerous pkmiose bristles. — Herbs. Leaves radical, except a few bracts on the stem. Flower- heads in long one-sided spikes or a naiTow panicle. 192 COMPOSITE. [Jinsliaa. A small genus, limited to the hilly districts of northern India and China. Its affinities appear to be rather with Elephanto])us {Elephantosis), than with the other Mntisiea with which it is artificially classed. 1. A. fragrans, Champ, in Kew Joimi. Bot. iv. 236. Eoot-stock pro- bably creeping. Leaves 2 or 3, almost radical, on long stalks, ovate, cordate or broadly oblong, 2 or sometimes 3 in. long, in other specimens much smaller, entii-e, bearing when young, as well as the stem, a little long loose wool, which soon wears off. Flowering stems erect, stiff, simple, 1 to 1\ ft. long. Flower- heads sessile or nearly so, along the upper half of the stem, and all turned to one side. Involucre 5 or 6 lines long, the bracts few and very pointed. Morets white, rather longer than the involucre, with a sweet smell of almonds. Rare on Victoria Peak, Champion ; -who gathered several specimens, but it has not yet been received from any other quarter. Tribe XI. (or Suborder) CICHORACJEJE. Flower-heads homogamous, the florets all ligidate and hennaphrodite. Leaves alternate. 37. LACTUCA, Linn. Livolucre naiTow ; the bracts few, very unequal, imbricated, mostly with a scarious edge. Keceptacle naked. Achenes ovate or oblong, flat, abruptly contracted into a slender beak, with a pappus of numerous white and silky soft hail's. — Stems erect and leafy. Panicle terminal. A considerable genus, widely spread over the temperate regions of the Old World ; more scarce within the tropics. I. L. brevirostris. Champ, in Kew Joiirn. Bot. iv. 237. A glabrous and erect annual, full 3 ft. high, and usually simple. Leaves linear or linear- lanceolate, 6 to 8 in. long or even more, entire or rarely bordered by a few small teeth, especially at the base, where they are sometimes expanded into short half-stem-clasping auricles. Flower-heads in a long naiTOw pyramidal panicle. Involucre about 6 lines long, the bracts obtuse. Achenes broad and very flat, black, with a beak not half so long as the achene itself. Hongkong, Champion. Also in Khasia and Formosa. Resembles, in many respects, the N. Indian L. longifolia. Wall. ; but the latter species has the leaves sagittate at the base, the panicle much more spreading, and the beak as long or longer than the achene. 38. TARAXACUM, Juss. Involucre of several nearly equal erect bracts, with some smaller imbricated outer ones, often spreading or reflexed. Eeceptacle naked. Achenes scarcely compressed, striated, mmicate, tapering into a long slender beak, with a pappus of copious simple hairs. — Leaves radical. Scape 1-headed. A genus probably limited to a single species. 1. T. Dens-leonis, Besf.; DC. Prod. vii. 145. Eoot-stock perennial, with a thick taproot, black on the outside, and very bitter. Leaves varying from linear-lanceolate and almost entire, to deeply pinnatifid, with broad tri- angular lobes, usually pointing downwards, the terminal ones larger. Scapes fi-om 2 to about 6 in. high. Flowers yellow, rather large. Involucral bracts linear, often thickened at the top, or with a tooth on the back towards the top. Beak of the achenes two or three times as long as the achene itself. Taraxacum.'] composite. 193 Among the ruins of an old house, Champion. Widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of the northern hemisphere ; and a troublesome weed in altoost all cultivated parts of the world. 39. IXERIS, Cass. Involucre cylindi-ical, of a single row of nearly equal bracts, with a few small outer ones. Receptacle naked. Aclienes oblong, slightly flattened, with prominent ribs, not muricate, tapering into a slender beak, with a pappus of very soft usually white simple hairs. — Flower-heads small, florets seldom above 25, yellow in the Hongkong species. A small Asiatic genus, scarcely differing from the beaked Crepises (or Barkhausias), in the rather more flattened and more prominently ribbed achenes. Stem erect, paniculate. Flower-heads numerous, 3 or 4 lines long. Leaves oblong, toothed, lyrate or piunatifid 1. /. ramnsissima. Leaves few, linear, mostly entire 2. /. versicolor. Stem creeping. Flower-heads about 6 lines long. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, entire or slightly piunatifid . . . . 3. /. debilis. Leaves ovate, mostly 3-lobed or in 3 segments 4. /. repens. 1. I. ramosissima, A. Gray, in Mem. Acad. Amer. vi. 397. A glabrous erect much-branched perennial, 1 to 2 ft. (or more ?) high. Leaves from oval to oblong or lanceolate, sinuately toothed, lyrate or pinnatifld, 2 to 4 in. long, the lower ones naiTowed into a long petiole scarcely clasping the stem with minute auricles, the upper ones sessile, embracing the stem with broad rounded toothed auricles. Flow^er-heads in dense terminal corymbs, forming a large leafy panicle. Involucre about 4 lines long, of 6 to 8 inner bracts and a very few minute outer ones. Achenes scarcely compressed ; the ribs slightly prominent and minutely tubercidate. — BracJiyrainphus ramosissimus, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot, i. 489. Dubycea ramosissima, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 1028. Hongkong, JTinds, Champion; near Say wan, Hance ; in a ravine on Mount Parker, U'il- ford ; also Wright. Not known from elsewhere. 2. I. versicolor, DC. Prod. vii. 151. A glabrous perennial, 6 in. to 1 ft. high, with a slender, horizontal, perhaps creeping root-stock. Leaves chiefly radical, stalked, linear or linear-oblong, 3 to 4 in. long, entii-e or rarely remotely toothed ; stem-leaves few and sessile, or sometimes stem- clasping. Flower-heads smaU, in a loose slender corymbose leafless panicle. Involucre about 3 lines long, of about 8 equal bracts, with a few minute external ones. Achenes slightly compressed, with prominent nerves, slightly muricate, the beak about their own length. — BarkJiausia tenella, Benth. in Loud. Journ. Bot. i. 488. Hongkong, Hinds, Hance, Wilford. Also on the Chinese continent, and northwards to Dahuria, where the florets are sometimes pink. In Hongkong they are always yellow. The Lactuca gracilis, DC, which we have from various parts of the mount aius of norther a India, appears to be a slight variety of the same sjiecies, with rather smaller flower-heads and fewer florets. 3. I. debilis, A. Gray in Mnn. Amer. Acad. vi. 397. A glabrous and glaucous perennial, with shortly creeping leafy runners. Leaves mostly radical, stalked, oblong-lanceolate when in open sandy places, sometimes almost o})ovate, and only 1 to 2 in. long; when in grassy banks, 6 in. to 1 ft. long, very o 194 • COMPOSITE. [Ixeris. thin, entire or. remotely toothed, or almost pinnatifid. Flowering stems ascending, 4 in. to 1 ft. high, leafless or Avith a single naiTow stem-clasping leaf, bearing 1 to 5 flower-heads on long peduncles. Involucre about 6 lines long ; the bracts broader than in the two last, and slightly scarious on the edge. Achenes veiy strongly ribbed, almost winged, and quite smooth ; the beak usually short, but variable. — Yoimgia ? debilis, DC. Prod. vii. 194. On the seacoast, Harland, Hance. A maritime plant, ranging from S. China to Japan. 4. I, repens, A. Gray in Mem. Amer. Acad. vi. 397. A slender creeping glabrous perennial. Leaves sometimes cordate-ovate and entire, more fi-e- quently divided into 3 ovate obtuse lobes on distant segments, from ^ to near 1 in. long, on a petiole of near twice that' length. Flower-heads 1 to 5, on leafless scapes or at the ascending ends of the leafy creeping shoots. Invo- lucre 6 lines long, like that of /. debilis. Achenes rather less prominently ribbed, with a still shorter beak. — Chorisis repens, DC. Prod. vii. 177. On the seacoast, Harland, Hance, Wright. A maritime plant, ranging from S. China to Japan and Kamtchatka. 40. CREPIS, Linn. Involucre of a siugle row of nearly equal bracts, with a few small outer ones. Eeceptacle naked. Achenes oblong, cylindrical or scarcely flattened, striate, tapering at the top, but mthout a distinct beak, with a pappus of copious soft white hairs. A large genus, widely distributed over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, with a very few suhtropical species. 1. C. japonica, Bentli. An erect slender annual, 6 in. to near \\ ft. high, glabrous or slightly pubescent, or haiiy near the base. Leaves mostly radical, stalked, varying from obovate, nearly entire, and 1 to 2 in. long, to lyrate or pinnatifid, 2 to 4 in. long, with a large temiinal toothed lobe. Stem-leaves few or none. Panicle loosely corymbose, slender. Plower-heads numerous. Involucre about %\ lines long, containing 10 to 15 small yeUow florets. — Frenantlies japonica, Linn. Yoiingia jajmnica, DC. Prod. vii. 194 ; alsoJT. mauriliana, Y. Thnnbergiana, y. runcinata, and some others of DC. See A. Gray in Mem. Amer. Acad. vi. 396. E-oadsides and waste places, Champion and others. Very common in India, extending to Ceylon and the IManritius ; eastward to the Archipelago and N. Australia ; and northward to N. China and Japan. The characters by which A. Gray thiulcs the genus Youngia might still be kept distinct from Crepis, occur nevertheless in the tj^nctil European C. virens. A single specimen, from C'Jiampion, has the flowers larger and the whole plant stouter and more luxuriant. It may prove a distinct species, but the achenes are too little advanced to determine the characters with precision. 41. SONCHUS, Linn. Involucre ovoid, with imbricate bracts, and usually becoming conical after flowering. Eeceptacle naked. Achenes flattened and striate, not beaked, with a sessile pappus of copious simjole hairs, usually soft and white. A considerable genus, ranging like Crepis over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. 1. S. oieraceuSj Linn.; Spec. 1116. An erect annual, with a hollow stem, 1 to 3 or even 4 ft. high. Leaves thin, bordered with irregular pointed Sonchus.] coMPOSiTiE. 195 or prickly teeth, otherwise either undivided or pinnatifid, with a broad heart- shaped or triangular terminal lobe ; the upper ones narrow and clasping the stem with short auricles. Flower-heads in a short corymbose terminal panicle, sometimes almost umbellate. Florets of a pale yellow. — JS. ciliatus, Lam. ; Wight, Ic. t. 1141. la waste and cultivated places, Hinds and others. A weed of cultivation, probably indi- genous to Europe or central Asia, but now distributed over the greater part of the globe. Two marked varieties are generally found growing together ; in the one {S. aspera), the ribs of the achenes are perfectly smooth ; in the other, for which the name of S. oleraceus is more specially retained, they are marked with transverse asperities. The Hongkong speci- mens I have seen belong to the latter, the Indian ones chiefly to the former. OnDER LX. STYLIDIE^. Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary ; the limb of 2 to 6, usually 5, persistent divisions. Corolla usually irregular, deeply divided into 5 or 6 lobes. Sta- mens 2 ; the filaments connate with the style, the anthers lying over the stigma, which is entire or 2-lobed. Ovary 2-celled, with many ovules, or sometimes 1 -celled by the contraction of the dissepiment, often surmounted by 1 or 2 glands. Capsule opening from the top downwards in 2 valves parallel to the dissepiment. Seeds numerous, very small, with a minute em- bryo in a fleshy albumen. — Herbs, with radical or scattered undivided leaves. Flowers in terminal racemes, spikes, or corymbs. A small Order, almost entirely Australian. 1. STYLIDIUM, Swartz. Corolla iiTcgular, 5-lobed, one of the lobes smaller than the others and tmned downwards ; the other 4 ascending in pairs. Anthers 2-lobed. Stigma undivided. The other characters those of the Order. A genus comprising nearly the whole Order, and all AustraUan, except the following and one other E. Indian species. The column into which the stamens and style are united is, in this genus, curiously irritable. 1. S. uliginosum, Sw.; DC. Prod. vii. 336. A slender glabrous an- nual. Leaves radical, rosulate, ovate or orbicular, 2 to 5 lines long, on petioles vaiying from -| to 2 lines. Stems erect, filiform, 3 or 4 in. high, simple or slightly branched, wdth a few minute oblong bracts seldom above ^ line long. Flowers sessile, alternate, distant from each other, forming a broken terminal spike. Ovary slender, about 2 lines long when the flower expands, but lengthening to 3 lines. Calyx-lobes linear, scarcely 1 line long, slightly united in 2 lips or free to the base. Corolla scarcely longer, the staminal column protruding. Capsule linear, 2-celled, opening in 2 valves, leaving the dissepiment free. — S. sinicum, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 1030. In wet marshy places, Champion, TFright, Hance, WUford. Also Ceylon, and if, as is probable, the S. Kimthii is merely a robust variety, it is also in Silhet, Chittagoug, and the Malayan Peninsula. Order LXT. GAMPANULACEiE. Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary ^ the limb of 3 to 10, usually 5, persistent lobes. Corolla regidar or irregular, witli 3 to 10, usually 5 lobes, valvate in o 2 196 CAMPANULACEj;:. [Campamdacea. the bud. Stamens as many as the lobes of the coroHa, alternate with them, hypog-ynous and free from tlie corolla-tiibe, or very rarely united to it at the base. Anthers opening longitudinally, free or united in a ring round the style. Ovary inferior, 2- or more celled, usually 3- or 5-celled, with numerous ovules in each cell. Style simple, entire or divided at the top into as many stigmatic lobes as there are cells to the ovniy. Fruit usually a capsule, open- ing either in short valves at the top or in lateral pores or slits, rarely an in- dehiscent berry. Seeds numerous, small. Embryo straight, in a fleshy al- bumen.— Herbs or very rarely shrubs, with a juice usually milky. Leaves alternate or veiy rarely opposite, undivided and usually toothed, without sti- pules. Flowers axillary, solitary or clustered, or in terminal spikes, racemes, or leafy panicles. A considerable Order, most abundant in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere or of southern Africa, with a few tropical or Australian species. Corolla very irregular. Anthers united round the style. Fruit an indehiscent berry. (Leaves orbicular, cordate.) . . . . 1. Piddingtonia. Fruit a capsule. (Leaves ovate, not cordate.) 2. Lobelia. Corolla regular, campanulate. Anthers free. Capsule 3- to 5-valved 3. Wahlenbekgia. 1. PIDDINGTONIA, A. DC. Habit and characters of Lobelia and Pratia, only differing from the former in the succulent indehiscent fruit, and from Pratia in the 2 upper lobes of the corolla ascending and forming an upper lip, as in Lobelia. A genus confined to a single species, w^hich with Pratia might be better re-united with Lobelia as a section. 1, P. nummularia, A. DC. Prod. vii. 341. A prostrate slender more or less pubescent herb, creeping and rooting at the nodes. Leaves stalked, nearly orbicular, cordate at the base, toothed, about ^ in. diameter. Peduncles axillary, 1 -flowered, longer than the leaves. Flowers small, purplish-blue, very much like those of Lobelia trigona. Anthers with one short bristle on each of the two lower ones, instead of the little tuft of hairs in X. trigona. Berry ovoid-globular, 4 or 5 lines long, with a thin skin and not much juice, and innumerable small seeds. Hongkong, Champon. A single specimen, mixed with the broad -leaved pubescent variety of Lobelia trir/ona, which I had formerly confounded with it. Frequent in the mountains of the central and eastern Himalaya and Khasia, also in Java and Formosa. 2. LOBELIA, Linn. Calyx-tube short or ovoid, limb 5-lobed. Corolla slit open on the upper side to the base, 5-lobed, the 2 upper lobes usually shorter and erect, forming an upper lip ; the 3 lower spreading in a lower 3-lobed or 3 -toothed lip. Anthers united in a ring round the style ; the 2 lower ones, or all, bearded at the top by a small tuft of stift" hairs. Ovary 2-celled. Capsule opening at the top in 2 loculicidal valves. — Herbs or rarely undershrubs. Pedicels 1 -flowered, axiUary, or in terminal racemes or spikes. A large genus, having the widest range in the Order, and although chiefly abundant in temperate regions, it includes several tropical species. 1, Ii. trigona, Roxb. ; A. DC. Prod. vii. 359 ; Wight, 7c. /. 1170. A Lobelia.'] CAMPANULACEiE. 197 slender, decumbent or prostrate, niucli-branclied annual, glabrous or slig-htly pubescent, rooting at the lower nodes ; the branches angular and sometimes ascending or nearly erect. Lower leaves stalked, ovate, not cordate, more or less toothed, about ^ in. long or rather more ; the upper ones, especially when the flowering branches are more or less erect, smaller, narrower, and more en- tire. Peduncles axillary, longer than the leaves. Calyx-tube obconical, about 1 line long when in flower; the lobes narrow, about as long. Corolla blue, rather longer than the calyx. Anthers all shortly bearded at the top. Capsuh; obovoid, 2 or 3 lines long. — L. trialata, Ham. ; A. DC. Prod. vii. 360. Cominon in rice-fields, Champion; in ravines, TFilford ; also Hance. There are two varieties in the island, a creepin";, slightly pubescent one, with broader leaves, which is the more common state in wet cultivated fields, and is the L. affinls, AVall. ; A. DC. Prod. vii. 360 ; and a glabrous one, with ascending or erect flower-stems and smaller narrower leaves, often entire, growing apparently in more open, waste places. This appears to be the L. chi- nensis. Lour. ; DC. Prod. vii. 360. But om* very numerous Indian specimens show that they pass so gradually one into the other, that they can by no means be distinguished as species. 3. WAHLEISTBERGIA, Schrad. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla regular, campanulate or more or less tubular at the base, 5-lobed. Stamens free. Ovary 3- to 5 -celled or rarely 2-celled. Style with as many spreading stigmatic lobes. Capsule opening at the top loculi- cidally in as many valves as cells. — Herbs. Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite or whorled. Peduncles terminal or in the upper axils, often forming loose terminal dichotomous leafy panicles. A considerable genus, dispersed over various parts of the world, most abundant in southern Africa. It has all the habit and characters of Campanula, except the dehiscence of the capsule. Tall perennial, with large flowers. Capsule usually 5 -valved . . .1. W. grandijlora. Slender annual, with small flowers. Capsule 3-valved 2. /F". agrestis. 1. "W". grandiflora, Schrad. A glabrous, somewhat glaucous perennial, with a thick fleshy root-stock ; the stems sometimes erect and simple, some- times decumbent and branched at the base, 1 to 2, or even 3 ft. high. Leaves nearly sessile ; the lower ones almost opposite or in whorls of 3, from ovate to oblong or lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, usually acute and more or less toothed, firm, of a deep green above and glaucous underneath ; the upper ones often alternate, and in some specimens almost all narrow-lanceolate. Flowers of a deep blue, broadly bell-shaped, fuU 2 in. diameter, and lobed to about the middle, sometimes solitary and terminal, more fi-equcntly 2 or 3 in a loose raceme, and sometimes 8 or 10 in a branching raceme or leafy panicle. Cap- sule usually 5-celled, opening in 5 valves opposite to the calyx-lobes and bear- ing the dissepiment in their centre, but sometimes ouly 3-celled and 3-valved. —PlatycodoH (jrandifiornm, A. DC. Prod. vii. 422 ; Sw. Brit. Fl. Card. scr. 2, iii. t. 208. P. chinense, Lindl. in Paxt. Fl. Card. ii. t. 61. On the Chuckchew side of the island only, Champion. On hillsides at Little Hongkong, Wilford. Common in Mantchuria. The character derived from the relative position of the capsule-cells and calyx-lobes appears of too little consequence to separate this species from other Wahlenbergias, being unaccompanied by any others, and failing when the cells jire reduced to three. 2. W. agrestis, A. DC. Vrud. vii. 434; Wigkt, Ic. I. 1175 ; Ilvok-. and 198 CAMPANULACE^. \W aJilenbergia . Thorns, in Journ. Linn. Soc. ii. 21, icith all the synonyms there adduced. An erect or decumbent annual, branching from the base, from a few inches to 1 foot high, glabrous or pubescent at the base. Leaves alteniate, mostly linear, 1 to near 2 in. long and slightly toothed ; the lowest often much shorter, oblong or even obovate, and narrowed into a petiole at the base ; the upper- most small and distant. Flowers few, small, on slender pedicels of -^ to 1 in., forming a loose terminal dichotomous panicle. Calyx-tube about \\ hues long ; the lobes not so long. Corolla campanulate, about 5 lines diameter, lobed to the middle. Capsule shortly 3-valved at the top. In rice-fields, Champioti and others. Very common in tropical and subtropical Asia, ex- tending westward to tropical Ah'ica, eastward to Australia, and northward to Loochoo. Order LXII. GOOBENIACE^. Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary ; the limb 3- to 5 -lobed or entire. Corolla iiTegular, slit open on the upper side, 5 -lobed. Stamens 5, alternate with the lobes of the corolla, and inserted at its base ; anthers opening in longitu- dinal slits, free or rarely united in a ring round the style. Ovary usually 2- celled, with 1 or more ovules in each. Style simple ; the stigma surrounded by a cup-shaped or peltate indusium, usually ciliate on the margin. Fruit either a capsule opening in 2 valves, or an indehiscent drupe or nut. Seeds usually with a fleshy albumen and straight embryo. — Herbs or small shrubs, the juice not milky. Leaves usually alternate, without stipules. Flowers axillary, or in terminal spikes or racemes, rarely paniculate. A small Order, almost entirely Australian, a few maritime species extending into tropical Asia or South America. 1. SCffiVOLA, Linn. Corolla open on the upper side to the base, deeply 5 -lobed. Anthers free. Ovary 1- to 4-celled, with 1 ovule in each. Fruit dry or succulent, indehis- cent, 1- to 4-seeded. The other characters, habit, and geographical range as in the family, of which this is the largest and widest-spread genus. 1. S. Lobelia, Linn.; Vriese in Knddk. Arch. ii. 20. An erect shrub, with a thick, almost succulent stem ; the branches, leaves, and inflorescence either silky-pubescent or nearly glabrous, but always with a tuft of woolly or long silky hairs in the axils. Leaves alternate, obovate-oblong, 3 to 5 in. long, rounded and very obtuse at the top, quite entire, narrowed at the base into a veiy short broad petiole. Cymes axillary, very much shorter than the leaves. Calyx about 3 lines long, including the 5 oblong-linear lobes, rather longer than the tube. Corolla more or less pubescent and always hairy in- side ; the tube 5 or 6 lines long ; the lobes spreading, bordered on each side with a narrow wing folded inwards in the bud. Drupe ovoid or nearly glo- bular, hard, 2-celled, about 4 lines long. — S. Kceuigii, Vahl ; Bot. Mag. t. 2732, and the six following species in A. DC. Prod. vii. 505. >S'. lativaga, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 1055, and the synonyms adduced by Hook, and Thoms. in Joura. Soc. Linn. ii. 8. Sands and rocks of the seashore, chiefly near Saywan and on the south shore, Champion, Wilford, Wright, Hance, Seemaun. A common seacoast plant in the Old World within SceSVola.} GOODENIACE^E. 199 the tropics, and occasionally in the West Indies ; but the commonest species there is the S. P/nmieri, differing in the calyx-limb entire or nearly so. Although occurring also on several tropical Asiatic coasts, the latter species has not been found in Hongkong. Oeder LXIII. EEICACE^. Calyx of 4 or 5 divisions, either free or with a tube adnate to the ovary. Corolla inferior or superior, usually ovoid or globular, sometimes elongated or campanulate, with 4 or 5 lobes, or very rarely 4 or 5 distinct petals, regular or slightly irregular. Stamens twice as many, or rarely of the same number as the lobes of the corolla, and inserted within the corolla but distinct from it. Anthers 2-celled, opening at the top in pores or short oblique slits, very rarely extending to the base of the cells. Ovary having usually as many cells (rarely apparently twice as many) as the lobes of the corolla, rarely reduced to 3 or 2, with one or several ovules in each. Truit a capsule or berry. Seeds very small, with a fleshy albumen. — Shrubs sometimes very low, creeping, and almost herbaceous, or occasionally growing into small trees, very rarely tnie herbs. Leaves entire or toothed, undivided, usually alternate. Elowers either axillary and solitary, or in short clusters or racemes, or forming termi- nal racemes, corymbs, clusters, or heads. A large Order, widely spread over the whole world (if considered as including the Australian Epaeridcs), especially in the temperate and colder regions, but not uncommon also in hilly districts within the tropics. The four Hongkong genera belong to three distinct Tribes, often considered as independent Orders. Teibe 1. Vacciniese. Ovary inferior. Fruit a berry or drupe 1. Vaccinium. Tribe 2. Andromedese. Ovary superior. Fruit a cai^sule ojiening in locuUcidal valves. (CoroUa campanulate, drooping) . . 2. Enkyanthus. Tribe 3. Rhodorese. Ovary superior. Fruit a capsule open- ing in septicidal valves. (Corolla slightly irregular.) Stamens 5, rarely 8 to 10. Leaves small, deciduous .... 4. Azalea. Stamens 10. Leaves evergreen 3. Rhododendron. 1. VACCINIUM, Lindl. Calyx-tube adnate, the limb of 4 or 5 teeth. Corolla superior, ovate, cam- panulate or shortly cylindrical ; the limb of 4 or 5 short lobes or teeth. Stamens 8 or 10. Anther-cells opening in oblique pores at the top of their tubular points. Ovary inferior, 4- or 5-ceUed, with several ovules in each cell. Fruit a beny. — Shrubs or rarely small trees. Leaves alternate. A numerous genus, widely distributed over mountainous or boggy regions, chiefly in the northern hemisphere, but occurring also in southern as well as in tropical mountains. 1. V. chinense, CJiamp. in Keiv Joiim. Bot. iv. 297. A shrub or small tree, very much branched. Leaves evergreen, ovate or oblong, rather acute, and slightly toothed, 1 to H in. long, or smaller in some specimens, glabrous as well as 'the branches, narrowed into a petiole of 1 to 2 lines. Eacemcs terminal or in the upper axils, usually shorter than the leaves. Bracts some- times leafy, and 3 or 4 lines long, sometimes small and linear. Flowers wliite, nodding, scarcely 3 lines long, on very short pedicels. Calyx hairy. Corolla ovoid or nearly cylindrical, pubescent outside, with sliort spreading teeth. 200 ERICACEAE. [Vaccinium. Filaments haiiy. Anthers nearly as long as the corolla, the tubular points long, and with 2 very short awns on the back, turned upwards. Ovary 5- celled. Capsule almost di\4ded into 10 cells by false dissepiments. Seeds few. Happy Valley woods, Champioti and others, but said not to be very common. Also on the adjacent continent. It is doubtful also whether this may not be a variety only of a species widely distributed over the mountainous districts of India, China, and perhaps Japan, including V. Nilgherrense, V. affine, V. Donianiim, and F. GriffitJiicmum of Wight, and V. hracteatum of Thunberg, in which case the latter name should be adopted for the whole ; but there are slight differences in the shape and pubescence of the corolla, in the awns of the anthers, etc., which require further investigation. 3. ENKYANTHUS, Lour. Calyx free, 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate, shortly 5-lobed, and marked at the base by 5 nectariferous almost pellucid pits. Stamens 10. Anther-cells tipped with awn-like points, and opening longitudinally to the base. Ovary 5-celled. Capsule hard, 5-angled, opening loculicidally in 5 valves. A Chinese genus, of which only one species is known for certain. 1. E. quinqueflorus. Lour.; DO. Prod. vii. 732. A glabrous erect shrub. Leaves deciduous, crowded at the ends of the branches, oblong or obovate-oblong, acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, entire, narrowed into a petiole of 3 to 4 lines, coriaceous and shining, strongly reticidate on both sides. Flowers pedicellate, drooping, issuing several together from a bud enclosed in imbri- cate scales, of which the inner ones are lengthened into petiolate oblong, spa- thulate or linear, coloured bracts. Calyx-lobes lanceolate, varying much in length and breadth, usually 1 to 2 lines long. Corolla about ^ in. long ; the tube broad, usually pink or deep red ; the lobes obtuse, more or less recurved or spreading, and often white. Stamens shorter than the corolla. — E. quin- quejlorus and E. reticulatiis, Lindl. Bot. Eeg. xi. t. 884 and 885. Abundant on the hills. Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. The E. joiiforus, Benth. in Loud. Journ. Bot. i. 489, originated in a mistake. 3. RHODODENDRON, Linn. Calyx free, 5-lobed or 5 -toothed. Corolla obliquely campanulate, rarely con- tracted into a narrow tube, or rotate with scarcely any tube, 5-lobed or very rarely 10-lobed. Stamens 10 or rarely more, declinate. Anthers without awns, the cells opening in terminal pores. Ovary 5- to 10-celled. Capsule opening septicidally in 5 to 10 valves. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves evergreen, entii-e, often with a mealy or scaly pubescence. Flowers in dense terminal cor\anbs or heads, or rarely solitary, issuing with the young leaves from scaly buds. A large and beautiful genus, numerous in the mountains of tropical and subtropical Asia, with a few N. Asiatic, European, or N. American species. 1. R. Championse, Ilouk. Bot. Mag. t. 4609. A shrub of 6 or 7 ft., the young leaves and branches more or less clothed or fringed with stiff spreading hairs or bnstles. Leaves chiefly at the ends of the brauches, shortly stalked, oblong or lanceolate, acuminate, 3 or 4 in. long, dark green above, rather rusty-coloured underneath, with prominent veins. Flower-buds very Rhododendrori.'] ERiCACEii:. 201 glutinous. Flowers 4 to 6 together on hispid pedicels of about -| in. Calvx- lobes veiy hispid, unequal, 2 to 3 lines long. Corolla white or pink, tinged with yellow at the base and dotted with ochre ; the tube short ; the limb caui- panulate, about 4 in. across. Stamens 10. -Capsule oblong-lanceolate, about 1 in. long. lu ravines of Mount Victoria, Chamjnou ; also Wright. Not known out of the island. 4. AZALEA, Linn. Characters of RJiododendron, except that the stamens are usually 5 only aiul the leaves deciduous. Two of the following species, however, and one or two other east Asiatic ones, have usually 8 or 10 stamens, and are therefore placed by some botanists in Rhododendron, but, on account of the deciduous leaves and habit, they are more generally retained in Azalea. The genus as generally limited is chiefly N. American, with a few species "from temperate or subtropical Asia. Stamens 5. Calyx glabrous. Corolla nearly rotate I. A. ovata. Stamens 8 to 10. Calyx hairy. Corolla campanulate. Leaves oval-oblong, hairy. Flowers about 3 from each bud . . . 2. A. indica. Leaves ovate, glabrous when full-grown. Flowers 1 from each bud . 3. A. squamata. 1. A. ovata, Llndl. in Journ. Hart. Soc. i. 149, and ii. t. 2; Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 5064. A much-branched glabrous shrub. Leaves few, at the ends of the branches, ovate or oval-oblong, seldom above an inch long, the veins scarcely cons])icuous. Flowers issuing singly from scaly buds of which several are usually clustered at the ends of the branches. Pedicels short, slightly glandular, hispid. Calyx-lobes glabrous, ovate, obtuse, thin, about 3 lines long. Corolla nearly rotate, about 1| in. across in the wild specimens, white, w^th purple specks, cleft to near the base into 5 oblong lobes, the upper- most the broadest. Stamens 5, with haiiy filaments. Capsule ovate, 5 -celled, about 3 Hues long. — A. myrtifoUa, Champ, in Bot. Mag. under n. 4609. On rocks of the Black Mountain, Champion. Also in Chusau, but not known from else- where. 2. A. indica, Linn.; Bot. Mag. t. 1480 «w^ 2667 ; Bot. Reg. t. 811, 1700, and 1716. A much-branched shrub, the young branches and leaves more or less covered with stiif appressed rusty or almost silky hairs. Leaves oblong or oval-oblong, acute, seldom above \\ in. long, and often under 1 in. in the w^ild specimens, narrowed into a very short petiole, often becoming glabrous above, but always retaining the hairs underneath. Flowers almost sessile, usually 3 together from the same scaly bud ; the inner scales very hairy. Calyx also hairy ; the lobes lanceolate or oblong, 2 or 3 lines long. Corolla wdth a short tube, obliquely and broadly campanulate, full 2 in. across, divided to about the middle into 5 broad rather unequal lobes. Stamens usually 9 or 10, of which 1 much shorter than the others. Capsule ovate, acuminate, very haii*y, 4 or 5 lines long. — Rhododendron indlcum, Sw. ; DC. Prod. vii. 726. Abundant on the banks of streams and on the tops of hills, Champion and others : also in S. China, and northward to Loochoo. 3. A. squamata, Lindl. in Journ. Hort. Soc. i. 152; and in Bot. Reg. 1847, t. 3. A shrub, usually bare of leaves, or nearly so at the time of llower- 202 ERICACEAE. [Jzalea. ing. Leaves, when first appearing, covered with long i*usty hairs, which soon disappear, except on the petioles ; when full-grown, ovate, seldom above 1 in. long, dark green and smooth above, glaucous, with a network of rust-coloured veins underneath. jFlowers on very short pedicels, issuing singly from long cylindrical scaly buds, more or less covered with rusty-brown hairs. Calyx- teeth very short and haiiy. Corolla obliquely campanulate, as in A. indica, but smaller, and usually of a pale colour. Stamens 8 to 10. Common on the hill-tops, C/iampion and others. Not known from elsewhere. Order LXTY. PEIMULACE^. Calyx usually of 5, sometimes 4^, 6, or 7 divisions or teeth, free or rarely shortly adherent to the ovary. Corolla regidar, more or less divided into as many lobes or teeth as divisions of the calyx, or rarely wanting. Stamens as many as lobes of the corolla, inserted in the tube opposite the lobes. Ovary 1 -ceiled, with 1 or more ovules attached to or immersed in a fi'ee central pla- centa, which is often thick and globular. Style single, Adth a capitate stigma. Frait a capsule, and usually dehiscent. Seeds albuminous. — Herbs or rarely undershrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, entire or toothed, without stipules. Plowers axillaiy or terminal. A widely spread Order, inhabiting chiefly the northern hemisphere, and especially high mountains, often at great elevations. A few species reappear in the Antarctic regions, and but very few witliin the tropics. 1. LYSIMACHIA, Linn. Calyx deeply 5 -cleft, fi-ee. Corolla rotate or campanulate, deeply 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule opening in 5 or 10 valves. Perennials, Avith erect or trailing stems, and opposite or whorled, rarely alternate or tufted leaves. Flowers usually yellow, solitary, on axillary pedicels, or collected in terminal or rarely axillary racemes or clusters. A considerable genus, having a wide range in the northern hemisphere. 1. L. alpestris, Champ, m Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 299. Stock perennial, short, but emitting occasionally runners of 1 to 3 in. Leaves tufted on the stock or at the ends of the runners, narrow- oblong, spathulate, or sometimes almost obovate, 1 to 2 in. long, obtuse, entire, naiTowed at the base into a short petiole, stiffly hairy on both sides. Peduncles 1 -flowered, axillary, and about as long as the leaves. Sepals oblong, acuminate, 2 lines long. Corolla rotate, yellow, 8 or 9 lines diameter, divided almost to the base into 5 obo- vate-oblong minutely fringed lobes. Filaments united in a cup at the base. Anthers oblong. Capsule globular, shorter than the calyx, 5-valved. Seeds numerous. In subalpine situations, Champion ; always on the banks of streams, Eyre ; on the top of Victoria Peak, Wilford ; also Wright. Not known from elsewhere. Order (or Suborder) LXV. MYRSINACE-ffi. Flowers of Prinmlacece, usually pentamerous or tetramerous. Fruit an in- dehiscent berry or drupe, or very rarely splitting lengthwise on one side. Seeds nacetB?^ myrsinace^. 203 alburninoiis, except in ^giceras. Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, entire or toothed, without stipules. Flowers small, in axillary clusters, ra- cemes, or panicles, or rarely in terminal panicles. A considerable Order, widely distributed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the New and the Old World, and there replacing the Primulacece, of which it may be considered as a Suborder, only differing in the woody habit and succulent fruit. Ovary wholly or partially inferior 1. M.esa. Ovary superior. Petals free to the base. Petals and stamens usually 5. Racemes slender, forming a terminal panicle 2. Embelia. Petals and stamens 4. Racemes or clusters short, axillary .... 3. Samara. Petals united in a short tube, with a deeply lobed limb. Flowers in axillary clusters or branching racemes. Flowers clustered. No scales or appendages to the corolla between the lobes .4. Myrsine. Flowers in axillary branching racemes or short panicles. Small appendages or scales alternating with the coroUa-lobcs between the stamens 7. Reptonia. Flowers iu umbels usually pedimculate, and sometimes forming panicles. Ovary and fruit obtuse, globular, or ovoid ^ 5. Ardisia. Ovary and fruit acuminate, becoming long and curved 6. -^giceras. 1. M^SA, Forst. Calyx-tube adherent, the limb 5 -lobed. Corolla 5 -lobed. Stamens 5, filaments slender, anthers short. Ovaiy inferior or half-superior. Style short. Berry crowned by the calyx-lobes or teeth. — Trees or shrubs. Flowers small, in simple or compound racemes, either axillaiy or very rarely terminal. Bracts at the base of the pedicels, and 2 bracteoles under the flower, usually veiy small. A genus limited to the tropical regions of the Old World. Corolla-tube shorter than the very spreading lobes, and scarcely longer than the calyx Plant pubescent \. M. sinensis. Plant glabrous or the inflorescence scarcely pubescent. Berry small, nearly dry 2. M. indica. Berry white, succulent, 3 or 4 lines diameter 3. J/, moittana. Corolla-tube longer than its lobes, and twice as long as the calyx ... 4. J/, coriacea. 1. M. sinensis, DC. Trod. viii. 82. An erect shrub, the branches, the veins, and sometimes the whole surface of the leaves, and the inflorescences pubescent. Leaves oblong or elliptical, 2 to 4 in. long', irregularly toothed, on petioles of 3 to 4 lines, rather thin, or scarcely coriaceous when old. Ra- cemes usually branched, \ to near \\ in. long. Pedicels very short, seldom 1 line long. Calyx-lobes ovate, rather obtuse, longer than the tube. Corolla with a very short tube, the lobes spreading to 2|- lines in diameter. Bcny the size of a grain of pepper, not very succulent. Common in the island, Champion and others, also on the adjacent coast, but not known out of S. China. 2. M. indica, A. I)C. Prod. viii. 80 ; Wight, Ic. t. 1206. A shmb, with the foliage, fliowers, and small fruits of M. sluensi.<<, but quite glabrous, except occasionally a minute pubescence thinly scattered on the racemes and calyxes. 204 MYRSINACE.^. [Mam. Racemes usually more slender than in that species, the pedicels rather longer, and the sepals rather less obtuse. It is with some doubt tliat T refer cue of Ckafnpions specimeus to this species, which has a wide range over the southern districts of India, ajid over the Indian Archipelago. 3. M. xnontana, A. DC. Frod. \m. 79. An erect glabrous shrub, usually more or less dicecious. Leaves oblong or elliptical, 3 or 4 in. long, shortly acuminate, more or less toothed, on a petiole of 4 to 6 lines long, be- coming coriaceous when old. Eacemes and flowers in the male plant like those of M. iudica and M. sinensis, but quite glabrous, the ovary small, and the calyx-lobes very obtuse. In the female plant the racemes are more dense, the pedicels shorter, the calyx-tube with the ovary nearly globular, with very short calyx-lobes, the corolla much smaller, with abortive stamens. Berry white, succulent, full 3 lines diameter. Common in ravines, C/iampion and others. Widely spread over the hilly districts of India and the Archipelago. It is possible that this and the two preceding species may prove to be varieties of a single one. The toothing of the leaves chiefly relied on by De Candolle is evidently variable, so also is in some instances the pubescence, and the more or less succulence of the ripe fruit cannot be appreciated in our dried specimens. 4. M. coriacea, C7ia mp. ini^Ketv Jou?'n. iv. SOO. A perfectly glabrous shrub. Leaves elliptical or oblong, 3 to 5 in. long, and very variable in breadth, obtuse or acuminate, on a short stout petiole, more coriaceous than in the preceding species, and either quite entire, or with a few small remote teeth. Eacemes either simple and clustered, or branched at the base, and seldom above an inch long. Pedicels short. Calyx-lobes and bracts veiy obtuse. Corolla difierent in shape from that of any other Mcesa known to me, full 1^ lines long, with a broad tube twice as long as the calyx-lobes, and considerably shorter, broad, slightly spreading lobes. Eerries giobidar, about 2 lines diameter. Common in the island, Champion and others. Not received as yet from elsewhere. Var. gracilis. Leaves narrower, almost lanceolate, racemes and pedicels more slender and longer, and corolla rather smaller. Hongkong, Wilford ; and some of Champion'' s early specimeus in young bud appear to be referable to this form. All the above McBsas are liable to a peculiar monstrosity, in which the racemes are con- verted into dense panicles, every flower being also replaced by a dense spikelet of closely im- bricate bracts. 2. EMBELIA, Burm. Calyx free, deeply 5- (rarely 4-) lobed. Petals 5, rarely 4, distinct, spread- ing. Stamens as many, inserted at the base of the petals, not longer than them, with filiform iilaments and short anthers. Ovary supeiior. Style short. —Shrubs or woody climbers. Flowers small, in simple or branched slender racemes, either axillary, or forming a terminal panicle. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia or eastern Africa. 1. S. Ribes, Burm. ; DC. Prod. viii. 85 ; WigJd, Ic. t. 1207. A pretty bush of 3 or 4 ft., with w^eak slender glabrous branches, sometimes lengthened out and climbing. Leaves ovate or oblong, shortly and obtusely acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, on petioles of 2 or 3 lines, quite entire, coriaceous, and gla- brous, usually glaucous underneath. Flowers very small, white, in elegant Embelia.] MYRSiNACEiE. 205 minutely pubescent branching racemes, forming a terminal panicle. Sepals minute, acute. Petals spreading, about 1 line long, pubescent on the edges. Stamens rather shorter. Eemes small, globular. Common in ravines, Champion and others. Widely spread over southern India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago. Although the flowers arc usually pentamerous, some tetramerous ones may occasionally he met with. 8. SAMARA, Linn. (Choripetalum, A. DC.) Flowers of Emhelia, except that they are constantly tetramerous, and the stamens longer than the petals. — Shrubs often half-trailing. Flowers in short axillary racemes. A small genus, with the same Asiatic and African range as Emhelia. Leaves ohtuse, not 2 in. long. Sepals ovate, ohtuse \. S. ohovata. Leaves 2 to 4 in. loug. Sepals lanceolate, acute 2. 6'. longifolia. 1. S. obovata, Bentli. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 301. A glabrous shrub, with straggling half-trailing branches. Leaves fi*om obovate to narrow-ob- long, always obtuse, 1 to 2 in. long, naiTowed into a petiole of 2 or 3 lines, coriaceous, quite entire, smooth above, veined, and somewhat glaucous under- neath. Flowers 6 to 1 0 together, in axillary racemes, so short as to be almost reduced to clusters. Pedicels seldom 1 line long. Calyx-lobes veiy short and obtuse. Petals yellowish- white, about 1 line long. Stamens rather longer. Fruit globidar, 2 or 3 lines diameter. — Choripetalum obocatmn, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 490. C. Benthamianum, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 10. Common in ravines in the Happy Valley woods, and at West Point, Champion, Wilford ; also Hance and Wright. Not known from elsewhere. 2. S. longifolia, Banth. n. sp. Allied to the last species, but the leaves much longer, although not broader, usually about 3 in., sometimes 4 in. long, obtusely acuminate and narrowed into a petiole of 3 or 4 lines. Racemes much looser, about \ in. long. Pedicels 1 to 1| lines long. Flowers larger, and the sepals lanceolate, veiy acute, fidl ^ line long. Hongkong, Harland and Hance. Not seen in any other collection. 4, MYBSIJSTE, Linn. Calyx 4- or 5-lobed. Corolla deeply 4- or 5-lobed. Stamens as many, with very short filaments ; the anthers much longer, erect and lanceolate. Ovary free. Style short, mth a capitate or fiinged stigma. — Siirubs or small trees. Leaves coriaceous, entire or rarely toothed. Flowers small, on short pedicels, in dense axiUary clusters. A considerable genus, spread over the tropical and subtropical regions both of the New and the Old World. 1. M. capitellata, TFall. ; DC. Brocl viii. 94 ; Jright, Ic. /. 1211. A glabrous shrub or small tree. Leaves varying from broadly elliptical or oblong or almost obovate, to narrows-oblong, or almost lanceolate in the Hongkong specimens, usually 3 to 4 in. long, and i to 1 in. broad, obtuse or obtusely acuminate, narrowed into a short stout petiole, coriaceous, quite entire, the lateral veins usually inconspicuous. Flowers small, white. Pedicels 1 or 206 MYRSlNACEiE. \Myrsine. rarely 2 lines long. Corolla-lobes spreading to about 2 lines diameter. — M. pkilipphmisis, A. DC. Prod. viii. 94, and probably some other supposed species enumerated in that work and in Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. M. iieriifolia, Sieb. and Zucc. Fam. Nat. Fl. Jap. fasc. ii. 13. Mounts Victoria, Gough, and other hills, Champion and others. Common in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Java, and northward to the Himalaya, the Philippines, Loochoo, and Japan. 5. ARDISIA, Linn. Calyx free, 5- (or 4-?) lobed. Corolla deeply 5- (or 4- ?) lobed, the lobes usually very spreading or reflexed and convolute in the bud. Stamens as many, filaments short, anthers lanceolate, erect, the slits of the cells often not reaching the base. Ovary superior. Style subulate, usually long and persis- tent, the stigma not enlarged. Berry or drape globular. — Trees, shrubs, or sometimes undershrubs, almost herbaceous. Flowers not so small as in most other genera, usually in umbels or very short umbel-like racemes, axillaiy or terminal, either solitaiy or several together in branching panicles. Corolla white or pink, frequently spotted. A large genus, widely spread over the tropical and subtropical regions of the New and the Old "World, chiefly in hilly districts. Erect shrubs. Leaves oblong, usually narrow. Umbels nearly sessile. Flowers full 4 lines across. Corolla-lobes acute \. A. crispa. Corolla-lobes obtuse 2. ^. punctata. Umbels on slender branching peduncles. Flowers scarcely 3 lines across 3. A. paucijlora. Stem low, creeping or prostrate at the base. Leaves obovate. Glabrous, Leaves stalked, about 2 in. long. Peduncles short . . 4. .4. chinensis. Hairy, Leaves sessile, 4 to 6 in. long. Peduncles slender . . . ^. A. primulcefolia. 1. A. crispa, A. DC. Trod. viii. 134. An erect, glabrous shrub. Leaves oblong or elliptical, 3 to 5 in. long, usually f to 1 in. broad, obtusely acumi- nate, usually broadly crenate and crisped on the edges with glandular inden- tures, narrowed into a short petiole, coriaceous, with few lateral veins. Um- bels usually nearly sessile, solitary or terminal, but sometimes with 2 or 3 lateral branches, 1 to 4 in. long, each bearing a similar umbel. Flowers white, more or less spotted with pm-ple, from 6 to 10 or 12 in each umbel. Pedicels full \ in. long. Corolla spreading to full 4 or even 5 lines diameter ; the lobes veiy pointed, often reflexed. — A. crenata, Bot. Mag. t. 1950. On Victoria Peak and near the Buddhist Temple, Champion ; also Hinds and Wright. Known also from the Malayan Peninsula, and the Indian Archipelago, as far as Borneo. 2. A. punctata, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. %%1 ; A. DC. Prod. viii. 135. An erect glabrous shrub, very near the A. crispa, but the leaves are usually nar- rower and more entire, and the coroUa less spreading, with the lobes always obtuse. Abundant on Victoria Peak, Champion, on a ravine on INIount Gough, Wilford ; also Wright. Only known from S. China. 3. A. pauciflora, Heijne ; A. DC. Trod. viii. 127 ; Wiglit, Ic. t. 1214. An erect glabrous shrub. Leaves narrow-oblong, obtusely acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long, quite entire, naiTovv^ed into a short petiole, coriaceous, tlie lateral Ardisla.'] myrsinace^. 207 veins on the under side numerous and very divergent, but very fine and scarcely prominent. Peduncles axillary or terminal, rather slender, ^ to 1 in. long, bearing sometimes 1 sometimes 3 or 4 umbels, each of 4 to 8 small white flowers. Pedicels slender, 2 to 3 lines long or 4 lines when in fruit. Calyx- lobes very small. Corolla-lobes scarcely above 1 line long, and very acute. Drupes 3 or 4 lines in diameter. In ravines, Champion and others. It lias a wide range in southern Asia, as we have it from the mountains of Ceylon and of the Indian Peninsula, from Khasia, from Java, and from Loochoo, and it probably includes some species published in the Prodromus or in Miquel's Flora under other names. 4. A. chinensis, Benth., n. sp. A prostrate glabrous undershi'ub, the leafy branches ascending to the height of a few inches, seldom above ^ ft. Leaves obovate, obtuse, or obtusely acuminate, 1|- to 2^ in. long, entire or with a few irregular obtuse teeth in the upper part, cuneate at the base, on a petiole of 2 or 3 lines ; the lateral veins numerous, diverging from the midrib with but little reticidation. Pruiting peduncles slender, about \ in. long, bearing an umbel of 3 pedicels of 3 or 4 lines. Calyx-lobes small, acute. Ben-ies globular, with the seed and persistent subulate style of Ardisia. I have not seen the corolla or stamens. — A. japonica, Benth. in Kew^ Journ. Bot. iv. 301, not of Blume. In a ravine of Mount Victoria, Champion. Not received in any other collection. I had at first taken this for the A. japonica, which I only knew from Lamarck's figure, but ha\ang now seen specimens of that plant from C. Wright'' s collection, I find that it difiers in several points, especially in the numerous fine scrratures, and much more reticulated veins of the of the leaves, which are also ditferently shaped. 5. A. primulsefolia, Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 324. A low hairy half-herbaceous plant. Stem simple", rooting at the base, ascend- ing to the height of a few inches, covered with the knotty scars of old leaves. Leaves in a spreading tuft at the top of the stem, sessile, obovate, 4 to 6 in. long, 2 to 3 in. broad, broadly crenate or rarely entire, thin and membranous, covered on the upper side as well as the inflorescences, w^ith long reddish jointed hairs. Peduncles 2 to 3 in. long, bearing at the top 1 to 3 or 4 um- bels of pink spotted flowers, about the size of those of A. crispa. Calyx-divi- sions narrow-lanceolate, acute, hairy. Corolla-lobes acute, Beriy scarlet, 3 or 4 lines diameter. In grassy places in ravines, INIounts Victoria, Gough, etc., Champion^ Wilford ; also WrifjM. Not known out of the island, 6. JEGICEKAS, G^ertn. Calyx free, 5 -cleft, convolute. Corolla with 5 very spreading lobes, convo- lute in the bud. Stamens as many, filaments subulate, anthers lanceolate, tlie cells divided transversely into numerous pits. Ovary superior. Style subulate, acute. Pruit cylindrical, curved, opening as the seed grows in one or two longitudinal slits. Seed without albumen. Cotyledons thick and fleshy. — Maritime shrubs or trees, with the habit of IiJti:ophorcr, and like them tlic seed is said to germinate before the fruit falls oil", but with the resinous ilots and other characters of Mijrsinea. Plowers white, in umbels, or very short umbel-like racemes. A small genus, confined to the scacoast of tropical Asia and Australia. 208 MYRSINACE^. [jEgiceras. 1. ^. majus, GcBrtn.; A. DC. Prod. viii. 142; Jf'ig/d, lllustr. t. 146. A glabrous shrub or small tree. Leaves obovate, very obtuse, 2 to 3 in. long, quite entire, narrowed into a petiole at the base, coriaceous and evergreen. Umbels axillary or terminal, nearly sessile. Pedicels stiff, 3 to 5 lines long. Calyx near 3 lines long, with very obtuse stiff much-imbricated divisions, closely covermg the tube of the coroUa, which is about theii' length. CoroUa- lobes about the same length, spreading or reflexed, stiff, and veiy acute. Stamens shortly exserted. Ovary veiy pointed, growing out into a curved horn-like fruit, about an in. long. In salt-water marshes, Champion, Hance. Frequent on the shores of tropical Asia and Australia. 7. REPTONIA, A. DC. (Monotheca, A. DC.) Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with 5 spreading lobes, convolute in the bud, and 5 small scales or appendages (or steiile stamens ?) alternating with them, in- serted in the mouth of the short tube. Stamens 5, inserted in the tube oppo- site the lobes. Ovary superior, with 1 to 4 ovules erect from the base, with- out any fleshy placenta. Dmpe globular. Seed albuminous. — Shmbs. Leaves evergreen, entire. Flowers small, in axillary clusters or short branching racemes or panicles. A genus containing, besides the subjoined species, only one other thorny one from Arabia and Western India. 1 . R. laurina, BentJi., n. sp. A glabrous unarmed shrub. Leaves narrow- oblong or lanceolate, acuminate, 3 to 5 in. long, narrowed into a petiole, coria- ceous, smooth, with a few raised veins underneath, diverging obliquely from the midrib. Flowers very small, in axillaiy panicles of near 2 in. long, with small scale-like bracts at the base of the branches, and short pedicels. Calyx- lobes broad, much imbricated, about | line long. Corolla spreading to about 2 lines diameter. Anthers almost sessile. Ovary apparently with only 1 ovule, erect fi'om the base. Beny ovoid-oblong, about ^ in. long, with one seed, not quite ripe in the specimens, but apparently with a thick fleshy albumen. Hongkong, Harland. I regret much that the only specimens I have seen of this very in- teresting plant are not in a better state, for although the two flowers I examiucd appear perfect as to the corolla, stamens, and style, the ovule and most of the gro^^ing ovaries were more or less diseased. One only fi-uit appeared to be in a normal state, but that was not ripe enough to see the embryo. Oeder lxvl SAPOTAGE^. Calyx free, of 4 to 8, usually 5, divisions or teeth. Corolla regular, more or less divided into as many or rarely twice as many lobes. Fertile stamens, either equal in number to the lobes of the corolla and opposite to them, or twdce as many, besides w^hich are often sterile stamens, either alternating Avith the fertile ones or in the form of small scales, alternating with the lobes of the corolla. Ovary superior, 2- or more celled, with one pendulous or erect ovule Sapotacea.'} sapotace^. 209 in each cell. Style simple, with an entire or slightly lobed stigma. Fruit a berry or drupe, usually iudehiscent. Seeds either with a fleshy albumen and foliaceous cotyledons, or witliout albumen and with fleshy cotyledons. — Trees or shrubs, with the juice frequently milky. Leaves alternate, entire, usually coriaceous, without stipules. Flowers axillary, solitary or clustered. An Order widely distributed over both the New and the Old World, within the tropics or not spreading far beyond them. 1. SIDEROXYLON, Linn. Calyx and corolla 5 -lobed. Stamens 5 fertile inserted in the tube of the corolla opposite its lobes, and 5 small sterile scale-like ones alternating with the corolla-lobes. Ovary 5-celled, or rarely 4- or 2-celled. Berry ovoid or globiQar, with 1 to 3 seeds. Albumen fleshy. Embryo in the centre, almost as long, with broad thin cotyledons. — Flowers small, usually white, in axillary clusters. A considerable genus, with nearly the range of the whole Order. 1. S. Wightianum, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech, t. 41 ; A. DC. Prod. viii. 178, not of Wall. An erect glabrous shrub. Leaves evergreen, from broadly oblong or almost obovate to narrow-oblong, obtusely acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, quite entire, narrowed into a rather long petiole, pale under- neath ; the pinnate veins and transverse reticulations conspicuous on both sides. Pedicels about 3 lines long. Flowers small, whitish, the lobes of the corolla and sterile stamens usually rather broader than represented in the above quoted plate. Ovary hairy. Fruit about ^ in. long. In the Happy Valley woods, Mount Victoria, and Little Hongkong, Champion, Wilford, and others : also on the adjacent continent, but not known beyond S. China. Order LXVII. EBENACE^. Flowers regular, usually dioecious. Calyx free, 3- to 5 -lobed, or rarely with 6 or 7 lobes. Corolla-lobes as many, imbricate in the bud. Stamens inserted at the base of the corolla or on the torus within it, indefinite, usually about 15 in the male flowers, much fewer and sterile in the females; anthers erect, linear or lanceolate. Ovaiy free, 3- or more celled, with 1 or 2 pen- dulous ovules in each cell. Styles as many or half as many as cells, distinct or more or less united, simple or 2-cleft, with small terminal stigmas. Fruit a berry, usually indehiscent. Seeds few, with albumen ; radicle superior ; co- tyledons foliaceous. — Trees or shrubs ; the juice not milky. Leaves alternate, entire, without stipules. Flowers axillary, the females often solitaiy, the males usually clustered or in small cymes. A rather small Order, spread over tropical and subtropical Asia, Africa, America, and southern Afiica, with a very few Australian species. Ovary 3 -celled 1. Rospidios. Ovary 4-, 8-, or more celled 2. Diospyros. 1. ROSPIDIOS, A. DC. Characters of Diospyros, except that tlie ovary is 3-celle(l with 3 styles. — Shrubs with small leaves. 210 EBENACEii:. \Rospidios. A genus consisting of the following species only, and perhaps not separated from Biospy- ros on adequate grounds. 1. R. vaccinioides, A. BC. Prod. viii. 220. A low much-branched evergreen shrub, much resembling tlie common Box when growing. Branches and young leaves covered with appressed rusty hairs. Leaves ovate, acute, l^sually about ^ in. long, coriaceous, glabrous when fuU grown, without any prominent veins except the midrib. Flowers small, axillai-y, pendulous, nearly sessile. Calyx-lobes 4, lanceolate-subidate, about H lines long, hairy. Co- roUa-tube about as long, glabrous except a few hairs on the angles ; the 4 lobes short, spreading, and very acute. Berries globular. — Diospyros vac- cinioides, Lindl. in Hook. Exot. M. t. 139. Very abundant all over the island, Champion and others. Also on the hills of the Malayan Peninsula. I have only seen male flowering and female fruiting specimens. 2. DIOSPYROS, Linn. Flowers dicecious. Calyx and corolla-lobes 4, 5, or 6. Stamens usually 15 or 16 in the males, about 8 and stei-ile in the females. Ovary usually 4- or 8-celled, rarely 10- or 12-ceUed, with 1 ovule in each ceU. Styles 2 or 4, more or less united at the base and usually 2-cleft at the top. Beiiy 4- or 8 -celled, usually covered at the base by the somewhat enlarged calyx. — Trees or rarely shrubs. Flowers axillaiy, the females solitaiy, the males usually several together in little clusters, sometimes lengthening out into cymes or racemes. A considerable genus, having nearly the same range as the Order, but rare in S. Africa. Glabrous. Leaves petiolate 1. D. Morrisiana. Branches, young leaves, and calyxes hairy. Leaves almost sessile . . 2. D. eriantha. 1. D. Morrisiana, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 14. A skrub (or tree?), with the young shoots veiy sbghtly pubescent, otherwise quite glabrous. Leaves oblong or the lower ones ovate, obtuse or acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, coriaceous, shining above ; the veins underneath few and slight, on petioles of 2 to 4 lines. Flowers white, the males 2 or 3 together, nodding, on pubes- cent pedicels of about 1 line long. Calyx broadly campanulate, about 1 line long, with 4 short triangular lobes. Corolla-tube nearly twice as long, with 4 short spreading lobes. Stamens 15 to 20, with haiiy anthers. Female flowers hitherto undescribed, and I have not seen them. Fruit yellow, ob- long or nearly globular, about 8 lines diameter, 4 -celled. Seeds 1 in each cell, chestnut-coloured, oblong, compressed. On Mounts Victoria, Gough, and Parker, Champion, Hance ; also Wright. Not known as yet out of the island. 2. D. eriantha. Champ, in Keto Journ. Bot. iv. 302. A small tree ; the young branches and under side of the young leaves covered \vith stiff appressed rusty hairs, which disappear on the old leaves except on the midrib or prin- cipal veins. Leaves nearly sessile, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, spreading in opposite rows, smooth and shining above, with prominent very oblique veins underneath. Flowers nearly sessile ; the females solitary, the males 2 or 3 together, not nodding. Calyx deeply lobed, very hairy, about 2 lines long when in flower, twice as long in fruit, with ovate acute lobes, and surrounded at the base by 2 or 3 imbricate obtuse deciduous scaly bracts. Corolla white, very hairy outside ; the tube about 3 lines long ; the lobes about 2 lines, Diospyros!] ebenace.^. 211 and very acute. Ovary very hairy, 2-celled according to Champion, with 1 pendulous ovule in each ; I found, however, in the only female flower I could examine, 4 cells with 1 ovule in each. Styles 2, united to the middle and apparently undivided, but the summits were injured. Berry oblong, above \ in. long, glabrous or liaiiy, with a single seed. In the Happy Valley woods, Champion ; also Wright. Not known out of the island. Order LXVIII. STYRACACE^. Calyx-tube usually more or less adherent ; the limb 5- or rarely 4-lobed. Corolla deeply divided into as many lobes or rarely into twice as 'many, the additional lobes forming an inner smaller series alternating with the outer ones. Stamens usually indefinite, sometimes only twice as many or equal in number to the corolla-lobes, attached in one or more series to the bfise or within the tube of the corolla. Ovary more or less inferior or very rarely quite superior, 2- to 5 -celled, with 2 or more ovules in each cell, either all pendulous or the upper ones erect. Fruit more or less succulent and inde- hiscent, or rarely opening in valves. Seed usually solitary, the embryo in the axis of a fleshy albumen. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, entire or toothed, without stipules. Flowers axillary, solitary or in simple or branched racemes. A'small Order, dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions of Asia and Auierica, with very few African species and one only extending into southern Eui'ope. Corolla-lobes much imbricate. Stamens indefinite. Anthers short. Ovules 2 in each cell. Fruit inferior 1 . Symplocos. Corolla-lobes imbricate or valvate. Stamens 10. Anthers hnear. Ovules several in each cell. Fruit superior 2. Styeax. 1. SYMPLOCOS, Linn. Calyx 5-lobed, adherent. Corolla 5-lobed or in some American spe- cies 6- to 10-lobed, the lobes much imbricate in the bud. Stamens inde- finite, usually more than 15 ; filaments filiform; anthers smaU, ovoid or glo- bular. Ovary more or less inferior, 2- to 5 -celled, with 2 or very rarely 3 ovules in each ceU. Style filiform, entire or shortly lobed at the top. Beny fi-om globular to oblong, crowned by the persistent calyx-lobes, usually with 1 or 2 seeds only. Embryo with a long radicle and very short cotyledons. — Trees or shrubs, the specimens almost always taking a yellow tinge in drying. Flowers small, in axillary racemes or clusters, each one solitary in the axil of a small bract, with 2 bracteoles under the calyx. A considerable genus, common to the tropical and subtropical regions of Asia and America. Flowers in dense clusters, or in racemes not longer than the petioles. Fruit ovoid or oblong. Clusters dense, quite sessile. Leaves veined. Ovary glabrous . . \. S. congesia. Racemes few-flowered, about as loug as the petiole. Leaves very co- riaceous, scarcely veined. Ovary hairy at the top . . . . . 2. -S. crassifoJia. Flowers in racemes (or loose spikes), longer than the petiole. Fruit smaU, globular. Racemes simple 3. 5. microcarpa. Racemes branched 4. 5. spicafa. 1 S. congesta, Benth., n. sp. An evergreen shrub, glabrous except a p 2 212 STYRACACEiE. [Sl/mpl0C0S. slig-lit pubescence on tlie young buds. Branches short, terete. Leaves ovate, shortly acuminate, 2 or S'in. long, entire or rarely boi-clered with small glan- dular teeth, on a thick petiole of about 3 lines, coriaceous and shining above, but less so than in the following species and the veins much more prominent underneath. Flowers closely sessile, in very dense axillaiy clusters ; the bracts broad, short, and slightly hairy. Calyx near 1^ lines long, divided to below the middle into 5 broad obtuse brown lobes. Corolla -lobes obtuse, about 3 lines long. Stamens numerous, inserted in the very short tube, and longer than the lobes. Ovary quite glabrous, 3-celled, with 3 pendulous ovules in each cell. Pruit oblong, more than ^ in. long. Rare iu the island, Champion. Received also in Fortune's Chinese collection, but in no other one. 3. S. crassifolia, Benth., n. sp. A perfectly glabrous shrub, with an- gular branches like those of S. japonica. Leaves oval-oblong, acuminate, 3 to 3 in. long, quite entire or with "a few small teeth towards the top, nar- rowed into a petiole of 4 to 6 lines, more stiff and coriaceous than in any other species known to me, and not unlike the large entire-leaved varieties of a Holly. Flowers 3 or 4 together in racemes about the length of the petiole ; the lowest flower pedicellate, the others sessile. Bracts small, orbicular. Calyx -lobes orbicidar, thin, about 1 line long. Corolla di\aded almost to the base into obtuse lobes about 3 lines long. Ovary hairy at the top. Fruit ovoid, not \ in. long. On Victoria Peak, CJiampion. Not seen in any other collection. I had formerly thought that this and the preceding species might be varieties of the S. japonica, but a careful com- parison of more numerous specimens discloses too many points of ditference to admit of their being united. 3. S. microcarpa, CJimnp. in Kew Journ. BoL iv. 303. A shrub or small tree, glabrous except a slight pubescence on the racemes. Leaves nearly sessile, oval or elliptical-oblong, with a long acumen, 3 to 3 in. long, entire or more usually slightly crenated, not very coriaceous although shining above, the reticulated veins more or less conspicuous underneath. Eacemes (or rather interrupted spikes) i to 1 in. long, simple. Flowers small, quite sessile, each in the axil of a small broad minutely ciliate bract. Calyx not 1 line, with orbicular thin lobes. Corolla scarcely above 1 line long, divided almost to the base. Stamens about 30. Ovary glabrous on the top. Fmit nearly globular, crowned by the inflected lobes of the calyx, about 3 lines diameter. In the Happy Valley woods, Champion ; in a ravine of Mount Gough, Wilford. We have not precisely the same form from the continent, but in Hooker's Sikkim collection is one which may be a variety of the same species, with more pubescent racemes. 4. S. spicata, Roxh. ; A. DC. Prod. viii. 354 ; TFigJit, Illustr. t. 150. A shrub or small tree, glabrous except the inflorescence. Leaves elliptical- oblong, shortly acuminate, crenate or almost serrate, 3 to 4 in! long, nar- rowed into a petiole of 4 to 5 lines, coriaceous and shining above ; the veins prominent underneath and sometimes on both sides. Racemes 3 to 3 in. long, more or less branched, and usually minutely pubescent or tomentose. Flowers sessile, each in tlie axil of a broad, short, pubescent bract. Calyx scarcely 1 line long, glabrous, with orbicular lobes. Corolla-lobes 3 lines long, with a .Symplocos.'] styracace^. 213 very short tube. Stamens numerous. Ovary glabrous on the top. Fmit nearly globular, about 2 lines diameter, crowned by the persistent calyx- lobes. Hongkong, Harland. On the adjacent continent, and widely spread over E. India from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Khasia, Silhet, and the Archipelago, varying considerably in foliage. The Chinese specimens agree, however, precisely with the common Silhet form. 2^'XSTYIIAX, Linn. Calyx campanulate, truncate or obscurely toothed, shortly adherent at the base or free. Corolla deeply 5-lobed (rarely 4- or 6-lobed) ; the lobes imbri- cate or valvate in the bucl. Stamens twice as many as corolla-lobes, appa- rently in a single series ; filaments short ; anthers linear, erect. Ovaiy half- inferior or entirely superior, completely or incompletely 3-celled or almost 1- celled. Ovules attached to the axis, several in each cell, all erect or the upper ones erect and the lower pendulous. Style filiform, with an entire or 3-lobed stigma. Fruit surrounded at the base by the persistent calyx, globular or ovoid, either indehiscent or the rather thick pericarp opening more or less into 3 valves. Seed solitary, erect, globular or ovoid. Albumen fleshy. Em- bryo usually oblique. — Shrubs or small trees, usually more or less covered with a close mealy or scaly pubescence. Flowers much larger than in Syni- plocos, usually drooping, either 1 or 2 in the upper axils or forming a short loose terminal raceme, A considerable genus, ranging over the tropical, subtropical, or even temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, and extending also southward of the tropics in S. America. Leaves green and glabrous on both sides. Corolla-lobes imbricate in the bud 1. 5. odoratissima. Leaves scaly-pubescent, or tomeutose underneath. Corolla-lobes val- vate in the bud 2.. .5. suberifqlia. 1. S. odoratissima, Cham,p. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 304. A beautiful moderate-sized shrub, with very little of the scurfy pubescence of the genus, except on the inflorescence and floAvers. Leaves ovate-lanceolate or oblong, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, on a petiole of 2 to 4 lines, usually entire, thin, green on both sides, and reticulately veined. Flowers white, SAveetly scented. Calyx near 3 lines long. Corolla white, near \ in. long, the lobes thin and much imbricated. Ovary completely 3-celled when young, with the ovules all ascending, and adnate to the calyx to about one-half its length. Fruit to- mentose, globular or slightly ovoid, obliquely acuminate by the persistent style, by which it differs from that of most species, either indehiscent, or rarely splitting into 3 valves from the base upwards, or from the apex downwards. Ravines of Mount Victoria, Champion ; also IVriyht. Not known out of tlic islaiul. 2. S. suberifolia. Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech, t. 40 ; DC. Prod. viii. 261. A shrub or small tree, the bi*anches, under side of the leaves, and inflo- rescence covered with a dense scaly pubescence or tomentum, which often as- sumes a reddish colour. Leaves from oval-oblong to oblong-lanceolate, acu- minate, 2 to 4 in. long, naiTOwed into a petiole of about \ in., usually entire, coriaceous, glabrous and reticulate on the upper side. Pedicels very short. Calyx 1^ lines long. Corolla about 5 lines; the lobes narrow-oblong, valvate 214 STYHACACE^. [Styrox. in the bud. Ovary free, l-celled from the base at the time of flowering, with near 20 ovules on an axile placenta, the upper ones ascending, the lower ones pendulous. Fruit globular, obtuse, opening in 3 thick valves. — Cyrta suberi- folia, Miers in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 3, iii. 279. Rather common in the Happy Valley woods, Chawpion ; and at Little Hongkong, IFtl- ford ; also Wright ; aud on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. The three groups proposed by Miers, under the names of Styrax, Cyrta, and Strigilia, although they cannot perhaps be so strictly limited as laid down in the work above quoted, form very good sections ; but it appears to me that Styrax, as a whole, is far too natural to be thus broken up into distinct genera. The degree of adherence of the ovaiy, and of the persistence of its dissepiments is variable in species otherwise closely aUied. Order LXIX. JASMINACE^. Calyx usually small, 4- or 5-lobed, or rarely 6- to 8-lobed, or toothed, or almost entire. CoroUa 4- or 5-lobed, or rarely 6- to 8-lobed, with a long or short tube, or sometimes divided to the base into 4 petals, or rarely 2-petaled or entirely wanting. Stamens 2, adhering to the base of the coroUa, on op- posite sides of the ovary, or hypogynous in apetalous flowers. Ovary 2-celled, with 2, or rarely 1 or 3 ovules in each cell, ascending or pendulous, from the inner angle. Fruit succulent or capsular, entire or 2-lobed, 2 -celled, or re- duced to a single cell and seed. Seeds wuth or without albumen. Embrj^o straight. — Trees or shrubs, very rarely herbs. Leaves opposite, or very rarely alternate, entire or pinnate. FloAvers in axillary or terminal panicles, some- times reduced to dense clusters. A small Order, dispersed over the greater part of the warmer or temperate regions of the globe. The two Suborders are sometimes considered as distinct Orders. Suborder 1. Oleinese. — CoroUa ^-lobed or none. Ovules pendulous. Fruit entire. Fruit .dry, narrow, ending in a narrow wing. Trees with pinnate leaves . 1. Fraxinus. Fruit succulent. Leaves simple, entire. Fruit a drupe. Panicles or clusters axillary. Corolla-lobes imbricate . 2. Olea. Fruit a berry. Panicles terminal. CoroUa-lobes valvate 3. Ligustrum. Suborder 2. Jasxninese. — Corolla 5- or more lobed. Ovules ascendiny. Fruit (tvhen •perfect) 2-lobed. (Leaves in the Hongkong species compound with 3 leaflets) 4. Jasminum. 1. FRAXINUS, Linn. Flowers usually polygamous. Corolla either none, or of 2 or 4 petals, scarcely cohering at the base. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit dr^^, indehiscent, nar- row, ending in an oblong or linear stiff wing. Seeds 1 or 2, pendulous, with a thin fleshy albumen. — Trees. Leaves pinnate, the leaflets usually toothed. Flowers in axillary or terminal panicles or racemes. A rather considerable genus, dispersed over the temperate regions of the northern hemi- sphere, penetrating into the tropics only in moimtain districts. 1. F. retusa. Champ, in Keio Journ. Bot. iv. 330. A glabrous tree. Leaflets usually 5, from ovate to ovate-lanceolate or oblong, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, on petiolules of 3 to 6 lines, slightly seiTate, and much reticulated. Panicles not so long as the leaves. Flowers numerous, white, on slender pedicels 1 to l^ lines long. Calyx cup-shaped, truncate, or very shortly and obtusely 4 -toothed, about ^ line long. Petals 4, riarrow-oblong, 1^ lines Fraxinus.] jASMiNACEiK. 215 long, imbricate in the bud. Stamens longer. Fruit linear, about f in. long, including the wing, about 1^ lines broad in the broadest part, and always emarginate at the top. In woods in the Happy Valley, near the waterfall, Champion, Hance ; also near Amoy, Fortune. I had formerly thought that this might be a variety of the widely spread F.Jlori- bunda. Wall., but a closer examination shows that it differs in the calyx, which is twice as large, and not deeply lobed as in that species, and in the reticulation of the leaflets, besides the constantly notched fruit, which appeai-s to be always acute in F. florihimda. 2. OLE A, Linn. Flowers often polygamous. Corolla 4-lobed, with a short tube, or rarely none; the lobes usually imbricate in the bud. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 pendu- lous ovules in each cell. Fruit a drupe. Seed usually 1, pendulous, with a fleshy albumen. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves entire, coriaceous. Flowers small, in axillaiy racemes, panicles, or clusters, or, in some African species, in termi- nal panicles. A genus comprising several African aud Asiatic or Mediterranean species, with one from N. America, and another from New Zealand. ]. O. xnarginata, Champ, in Keiv Journ. Bot. iv. 330. A holly-like evergreen shrub, apparently dioecious. Leaves chiefly near the ends of the branches, elliptical-oblong, obtuse or scarcely acuminate, 2| to near 5 in. long, nan-owed into a stout petiole of f to 1 in., thickly coriaceous, smooth, and shining above, the midrib alone prominent on the under side. Panicles dense, minutely pubescent, not longer than the petiole. Lower bracts linear, the upper ones minute. Calyx obtusely 4-lobed, about \ line long. Corolla- tube al30ut 1 line ; the lobes broad, obtuse, quite glabrous, and imbricate in the bud. Stamens rather longer. Ovary, in the flowers examined, all small and abortive. The female specimens are in fi'uit only. Drupes oblong, about \ in. long, with a woody putamen. Near the top of the waterfall in the Happy Valley, Champion ; also Uance. Not received from elsewhere, nor yet is it at all like any other Asiatic species known to me. On the other hand, it very closely resembles the N. American 0. americana, Linn., from which om- speci- mens only show some slight differences in the shape of the bracts, in the glabrous corolla- lobes, and in the longer fruit. The O.fragrans, Thunb., and 0. aquifolium, Sieb. and Zucc, are much cultivated iu gar- dens, but are not stated to have established themselves in the island in a wild state. 3. LIGUSTRUM, Linn. Flowers hermaphrodite. Corolla 4-lobed with a long or short tube, tlie lobes usually valvate in the bud. Ovary 2 -celled, with 2 pendulous ovules in each cell. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a globular 2-celled berry. Seeds usually solitary in each cell, pendulous, with a fleshy or cartilaginous albumen.— Shrubs. Leaves entire, often coriaceous. Flowers rather small, white, in terminal panicles. A small genus, ranging over the mountains of Asia, from the Himalaya to Japan, with one European species. 1. L. sinense. Lour.; BC. Prod. viii. 294. A shrub, with slender pu- bescent spreading branches. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. 216 JASMiNACE^. [Li(/ustrum. long, glabrous or nearly so, and shining above when full grown, but always more or less pubescent underneath. T'lowers in oblong pubescent panicles of 1 to 2 inches, much like those of the European Privet. Calyx cup-shaped, truncate, entire. Corolla-tube exceedingly short ; the lobes spreading, about 1| lines long, valvate in the bud. Stamens rather longer. Beny globular or nearly so, small. — Olea Walpersiana and 0. consanguinea, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 17 and 18. Much cultivated in the gardens of the island, and found also frequently by roadsides, al- though not perhaps truly indigenous, Champion ; also Hance. It is believed to be of Chinese origin, and probably includes the L. Stauntoni, DC, with the characters of which some of our Chinese continental specimens agree well. It is also very closely allied to, if not a variety of L. nepaletise. Wall., from the Himalaya. 4. JASMINUM, Linn. Flowers hermaphrodite. Corolla-tube usually cylindrical ; the limb spread- ing, 5 or sometimes 6- to 8-lobed; the lobes oblique, contorted in the bud. Stamens included in the tube. Ovaiy 2-lobed, with usually 2 ascending ovules in each cell. Style 2-lobed at the tip. Beny 2-lobed (or entire by the failui'e of 1 carpel). Seed usually solitaiy in each lobe, without albumen, erect. — Shnabs or climbers. Leaves opposite or rarely alternate, pinnate, Avith 3 or more entire leaflets, or apparently simple, being reduced to 1 leaflet, the petiole being then articulate. Flowers white or yeUow, in axillary or terminal panicles, or rarely almost solitarj^ A considerable genus, dispersed over the warmer regions of the Old World, with one or two S. American species. 1. J. paniculatum, Roxh.; BC. Prod. viii. 310; Bot. Reg. t. 690. An erect (or slightly climbing?) glabrous shmb. Leaves opposite; leaflets 3 or rarely only 1, oblong, 2 to 3 in. long, coriaceous, smooth and shining, on pe- tiolules of i to f in., the common petiole about as long. Flowers white, in loose terminal panicles. Calyx about 1 line long, truncate, or very minutely toothed. Corolla-tube near \ in. long ; the lobes lanceolate, mucronate, about 3 lines long. Beniea ovoid, about \ in. long, double and divaricate, or single and erect. Common on Victoria Peak, and in ravines of other biUs, Champion ; also Hance. On the adjacent continent, and in Khasia. Order LXX. APOCYNACE^. Sepals 5, or very rarely 4, free or slightly united at the base, imbricate in the bud. Corolla with 5 or very rarely 4 lobes, contorted in the bud, and usually oblique. Stamens as many as the lobes of the coroUa, alternate with them, inserted in the tube, and seldom protruding from it ; the anthers open- ing inwards, free or cohering to the stigma. Ovaiy either 2-celled, or rarely 1 -celled with 2 parietal placentas, or more frequently the 2 carpels are dis- tinct, but united at the top by a single style, usually thickened or expanded in a ring under the stigma. Ovules usually several in each cell or carpel. Fruit a beny, drupe, or more frequently consisting of 2 follicles opening in- wardly. Seeds pendulous, or rarely ascending, usually with albumen. — Trees, shrubs, woody climbers, or very rarely herbs, the sap mostly milky. Leaves Apocynacece^ APOCYNACEiE. 217 opposite or wliorled, very rarely alternate, entire, usually without stipules, but having frequently glands between the leaves, or in their axils, as also within the calyx at its base. Flowers usually in axillary or terminal cymes or panicles. A large Order, chiefly tropical, with a few species from more temperate regions, both in the northern and southern hemispheres. Ovary single, the carpels completely united from the base. Ovary 1 -celled, with 2 parietal placentas. Flowers large, yellow. Capsule pi-ickly 1. Allamanda. Ovary 2-celled. Flowers white, in close terminal cymes. Fruit succulent, smooth 2. Mklodinus. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels, united only by the simple style. Corolla-lobes ending in a long linear point. Dichotomous shrub, with terminal cymes 6. Strophanthus. Corolla-lobes shorter than, or about the length of the tube, obtuse or acute. Fruit of 1 or 2 drupes or berries. Straggling or half-climbing shrub, with small, very obtuse, opposite leaves and small flowers. Berries or drupes stalked 3. Alyxia. Tall erect shrub, with long alternate crowded leaves, and rather large flowers. Drupe sessile 4. Cerbera. Fruits follicular. Leaves opposite. Small erect annual or perennial. Flowers 2 together, sessUe in the axils. Follicles small, erect 5. Vinca. Woody climbers or shrubs. Flowers in terminal trichoto- mous cymes or panicles. Corolla-lobes narrow, very oblique, about the length of the tube. • Anthers in the middle of the corolla-tube, sagittate . 7. Rhynchospermum. Anthers small, at the base of the tube, obtuse at the base 8. Aqanosma. Corolla-lobes short, ovate, scarcely obhque. Flowers small and numerous. Corolla-tube cylindrical or ovoid ; the lobes spreading, about half as long 9. Pottsia. Corolla shortly campanulate 10. Ecdysanthera. 1. ALLAMANDA, Linn. CoroUa-tube cylindrical at the base, with a large campanulate throat, and broad spreading lobes, with two erect scales at the base of each. Anthers sagittate, within the tube. Disk annular, entire. Ovaiy 1 -celled, with 2 parietal placentas. Style filiform, with a cylindrical 2-lobed stigma. Fniit a prickly ovoid capsule. — Erect shrubs or woody climbers. Leaves wliorled, or sometimes opposite. Flowers large, yellow, A small genus, confined to tropical America, except where introduced. 1. A. cathartica, Linn.; DC. Prod, viii, 318; Bot. Mag. t. 338. A tall woody climber. Leaves in whorls of 3 or 4, or rarely opposite, oblong, acuminate, glabrous or slightly haiiy on the micb"ib underneath, with small glands in their axils. Flowers large, yellow, few together in terminal sessile cymes. Sepals lanceolate, about 5 lines long. Corolla with tlie naiTow ])art of the tube about 1 in. long, the broad campanulate tliroat about as long, and the broad oblique lobes also about 1 in, long. 218 APOCYNACEiE. [Jllamanda. In the Happy Valley woods, Wilford ; also Wright. A tropical American species, escaped from gardens although apparently wild. 2. MBLODIWUS, Eorst. Calyx without glands. CoroUa-tube cylindrical ; limb spreading, with oblique or falcate lobes, and 5 or 1 0 small erect scales at the mouth of the tube, either free or united in a ring or cup. Anthers oblong, included in the tube. Ovary single, 2 -celled. Style filiform, with a thickened conical stigma. Fruit ovoid or globular, succulent. — Woody climbers. Leaves opposite. Flowers in ter- minal sessile trichotomous cymes. A small genus, confined to tropical Asia and the islands of the South Sea. Scales of the mouth of the corolla 1 to 1^ lines long. Sepals very ohtuse. Scales of the corolla united to the middle. Lobes broader than long 1. M. suaveolens. Scales of the corolla free. Lobes longer than broad 2. ilf. monogijnus. Scales of the corolla exceedingly short. Sepals, at least the outer ones, acute 3- M.fusiformis. 1. M. suaveolens, Champ, in Kew Journ, Bot. iv. 333. A taU woody climber, glabrous, except a slight pubescence on the inflorescence. Leaves ovate, oblong, or almost lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 3 or rarely near 4 in. long, smooth and shining on the upper side, but not so much so as in the two following species, on petioles of 3 to 6 lines. Flowers white, sweet-scented, in dense terminal trichotomous cymes, sessile above the last leaves, and shorter than them. Pedicels short. Sepals orbicular, very obtuse, about H lines long. Corolla-tube 4 to 5 lines long ; the lobes shorter, narrow at the base, suddenly expanded, chiefly on one side, into a very oblique or falcate lamina, broader than long, with 2 iiTegular teeth on the inner or expanded edge. Scales of the throat more than a line long, united to about the middle into a 5- or 10-lobed cup. Berry globular. — Lyclmma suaveolens, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 31. In the Happy Valley woods, Chamjnon, Hance, Wilford, Wright. Also on the adjacent continent. 2. M. monogynus, Roxb.; A. DC. Prod. viii. 329; Bot. Reg. t. 834; Bot. Mag. t. 2527. A tall woody climber resembling the last species in most respects, but the leaves are usually longer and naiTOwer in proportion, often above 4 in. long, more coriaceous, smooth and shining, the sepals scarcely so broad, the flowers larger, the tube full 5 lines long, the lobes obovate or broadly oblong, falcate with 1 or 2 teeth on the inner expanded edge, the scales of the throat free, or scarcely connected at the very base, hairy inside. — M. latiis, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 332. Hongkong, Champion, Wright, Wilford. Widely spread over northern and eastern India, and probably also in the Archipelago. The Hongkoug specimens have the scales of the corolla longer and broader than most of the Indian ones, and sometimes slightly united at the base, and I had therefore, in my former enumeration, adopted them as a distinct species, but 1 now feel convinced, from the examination of more specimens, that whatever may be thought of the two other Hongkong species, the present one is but a variety of the common M. monogymts. 3. M. fusiformis. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 332. This species is again very nearly allied to the M. monogynus, with the same general habit, foliage and inflorescence, except that the leaves are usually smaller, and the cymes fewer-flowered. Sepals ovate, the outer ones more or less acute. Co- Melodinus.] apocynace^. 219 rolla of the size of M. monogyyius, but the lobes less oblique and less distinctly toothed on the inner edge, and the scales of the throat very small and liairy. The berry, according- to Champion, is spindle-shaped or pear-shaped, the size of a large apple. In a specimen of Wright's, if not mismatched, it is globular. Hongkong, Champion, on Victoria Peak, Wilford; also Wright. Not known from elsewhere. 3. ALYXIA, 11. Br. Calyx without glands. CoroUa-tube cylindrical or slightly contracted at the top ; the limb spreading, the lobes ovate or oblong, without scales at the throat. Anthers enclosed in the tube. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels, united by a single style, with a capitate or oblong stigma. Ovules several in each carpel. Fruit a single-seeded ovoid or oblong drupe or beny, or sometimes consisting of 2 one-seeded joints placed end to end, or rarely 2 from the same flower, as only one of the carpels usually ripens. A small genus, chiefly Austrahan or from the islands of the Pacific, with a verj- few S. Asiatic species. 1. A. sinensis. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 334. A strao-frlino-^ prostrate, or somewhat climbing glabrous shrub. Leaves opposite or in whorls of three, oval or obovate, obtuse, rarely more than 1 in. long, coriaceous, smooth and shining, with a thick recurved edge, on short petioles. Flowers in small sessile panicles or clusters, either terminal or in the forks of the upper branches. Sepals little more than \ line long. Corolla-tube rather more than 1 line, cylindrical or slightly contracted at the top ; the lobes small, ovate, spreading. Berries ovoid, about \ in. long. On rocky hills, in ravines and woods, very common, Champion; not common, Wilfurd ; also Wright. Not known out of the island. 4. CERBERA, Linn. Calyx without glands. Corolla-tube cylindrical. The lobes ovate, spread- ing, without scales at the throat. Anthers linear-lanceolate, included in the tube. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels, united by a single style, with a conical 2-lobed stigma. Ovules 2 in each carpel. Fruit a nearly globular drupe, flattened on one side, with a wood}' endocarp, usually one-seeded. — Shrubs or small trees. Leaves alternate, crowded on the young branches. Flowers white, in terminal cymes or panicles. A genus of very few species, from the Pacific Islands and tropical Asia. 1. C: OdoUam, Gartn.; A. DC. Prod. viii. 353 ; Wight, Ic. t. U\. A glabrous erect shrub, with thick herbaceous branches. Leaves oblong or lan- ceolate, acuminate, 4 to 6 in. long, narrowed into a rather long petiole ; the lateral veins transverse. Flowers white, sweet-scented, in a dense terminal pedunculate cyme. Sepals oblong or lanceolate, obtuse or acute, about \ in. long. Corolla-tube 1 in. long ; the lobes about half as long, ol)ovate-oblong. On low grounds, chiefly near the sea, Champion, at Aberdeen and Litflc Hongkong, Wilford. Widely distributed over the maritime districts of India, the Archipelago, and the Pacific islands. * 5. VINCA, Linn. Calyx without glands inside, but tlic sepals sometimes glaudular-ciliate on the edge. Corolla-tube slender, the lobes ovate or oblong, oblique, spreading, 220 APOCYNACE^. [Finca. without scales at tlie throat. Anthers inckided in the tube. Disk of 2 oblong glands, alternating with the carpels. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels united by a single style, with several ovules in each cai-pel. Stigma conical or cylindrical. Fruit of 2 cylindrical erect or spreading follicles. Seeds oblong-cylindrical, without any coma. — Herbs or undershrubs, erect, or with long creeping branches. Leaves opposite. Flowers axillaiy, solitary or 2 together. A small genus, dispersed over various parts of the world. 1. V. rosea, Lmn. ; DC. Prod. viii. 882 ; Bof. Mag. I. 248. An erect slightly pubescent perennial, 1 to 2 ft. high, branching at the base only, and often flowering the first year. Leaves obovate or oblong, very obtuse, 1 to 2 in. long, naiTowed into a very short petiole. Flowers pink or white, 2 to- gether in the axils of the leaves, and almost sessile. Sepals short, subulate, pubescent. Corolla-tube slender, about f in. long ; the lobes broad, oblique, not much shorter than the tube. In waste places, apparently wild, Champion, also Wright. A tropical American species, introduced into tropical Asia, where it is now a common weed, besides being much cultivated in gardens for ornament. 6. STROPHANTHUS, DC. Calyx with a few glands inside at the base of the sepals. Corolla-tube cylindrical, usually enlarged at the top ; the lobes very long and linear, some- what broader at the base, with 2 scales at the mouth ot the tube opposite each lobe. Anthers sagittate, included in the tube, cohering to the stigma. Disk none. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels, united by a single style, with several ovules in each. Fmit of 2 thick follicles horizontally diverging. Seeds with a terminal coma of long silky hairs. — Erect or climbing shrubs, the branches usually dichotomous. Leaves opposite. Flowers rather large, in short ter- minal cymes. A small genus, dispersed over the tropical regions of the Old World. 1. S. divergens, G7'aJi. in Maund. Bot. iii. t. 150 ; A. DC. Prod. viii. 417. An erect, dichotomous, glabrous shrub. Leaves elliptical-oblong, shortly acuminate and mucronate, 2 to 3 in. long, narrowed into a petiole of 2 or 3 lines. Flowers terminal, solitary or few together in sessile trichoto- mous cymes. Sepals narrow-lanceolate or linear, about 5 lines long. CoroUa- tube about \ in. long, with a short campanulate throat ; the scales about 1^ lines long ; the lobes lanceolate at the base, ending in narrow-lineat points, fuU 2 in. long when full-gTOwn. Follicles hard and woody, veiy divergent, 4 to 6 in. long and very thick. Seeds ending in a long point, with a beau- tiful coma of very long silky hairs. Abundant near the level of the sea, Champion. Low ground at Saywan, Wilford, also Wright. Not known out of S. China. 7. RHYNCHOSPERMUM, A. DC. Calyx with a ring of glands inside at its base. Corolla-tube cylindi-ical ; the limb spreading, with oblique oblong or obovate lobes. Anthers sagittate, included in the tube about the middle. Disk 5-lobed or of 5 distinct glands. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels united by the single style, with several ovules in RhyficTiospermum.'] APOCYNACEiE. 221 each. Stigma oblong. Fruit of 2 long linear follicles. Seeds ending in a naiTow neck, with a coma of long silky hairs. — Woody climbers. Leaves op- posite. Flowers in loose terminal tricliotomous cymes, sometimes appearing axillary by the growing out of a lateral bud. A small genus from tropical or eastern Asia, not perhaps sufficiently distinct from J(/anos)na. 1. R. jasminoides, Lindl. in Journ. Bort. Soc. i. 74, and in Paxt. FL Gard. ii. 26, /. 147. A slender woody climber, glabrous, or the young branches more or less pubescent. Leaves oblong or oblong-lanceolate, acute or acuminate, 1 to 2 in. in the ^vild specimens, twice as long when cultivated, on a very short petiole. Flowers white, sweet-scented. Sepals about 1 line long, narrow, with a ring of about 20 glands more or less united into 5 at their base inside. Corolla-tube about 3 lines long ; the lobes about as long, oblong-cuneate and very oblique or falcate. Disk-glands distinct. Stigma suiTounded at its base by a prominent ring. Follicles 3 or 4 in. long. I have not seen the seeds. — Maloiietla asiaiica, Sieb. and Zucc. Fam. Nat. FI. Jap. fasc. ii. 39. Echltes saligna, Delile, in several herbaria. Parechitts Thwibergii, A. Gray in Mem. Amer. Acad. vi. 403. Abundant on the top of Mount Gough, Champion. On the Chinese continent and in Japan. 8. AGANOSMA, Don. Calyx usually with a ring of glands inside at the base, occasionally with fcAv or none. Corolla-tube cylindrical ; the limb spreading, with oblique nar- row lobes about the length of the tube. Anthers sessile near the base of the tube, not sagittate. Disk annidar or cup-shaped, shortly 5-lobed or nearly entire. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels united by the single style, with several ovules in each. Stigma spindle-shaped or cylindrical. Fruit of 2 long linear follicles. Seeds with a coma of long silky hairs. — Woody climbers or shrubs. Leaves opposite. Flowers white, in terminal triclioto- mous cymes, often appearing axillary by the growing out of a lateral bud. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. A. Isevis, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 335. An evergreen, gla- brous straggling shrub or climber. Leaves narrow-oblong or lanceolate, acu- minate, 2 to 4 in. long, smooth and shining, with few distant oblique lateral veins, narrowed into a petiole of 3 to 5 lines. Flowers white, numerous, in tricliotomous cymes or dense panicles at the ends of the branches. Sepals small, narrow-ovate, without glands. Corolla-tube 2 lines long, pul)escent inside ; the lobes about as long, narrow, oblique, pubescent above. Anthers short, obtuse at the base. Disk annular, minutely toothed. Fruit unknown. — Ilolarrhena affinis, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 198 ? In a ravine, Chawpion ; at Little Hongkong and West Point, Wilford ; also Hinds and Wright; and on the adjacent continent. This plant differs from the others of the genus in the absence of the calycine glands. I have not been able positively to verify Hooker and Arnott's synonym, for the original specimen of Ilolarrhena affinis cannot now be found in the Hookerian Herbarium. 9. POTTSIA, Hook, and Arn. Calyx with a ring of glands on the inside at the base. Corolla-tube ex lin- !J32 APOCYNACEiE. [Pottsia. drical ; the limb spreading, wdth short, scarcely oblique lobes. Anthers pro- jecting fi'om the tube, sagittate ; the 2 basal lobes ending in long points. Disk annular, deeply 5-lobed. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels, connected by a single style, with an ovoid stigma. Ovules several in each carpel. — Climbers. Leaves opposite. Flowers small, paniculate. A genus consistiug of only one, or perhaps two, species from tropical Asia. I. P. cantoniensis. Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 198, ^. 43. A slender woody climber, glabrous, or the young branches sprinkled with a minute brown pubescence. Leaves fi'om cordate-ovate to oblong, obtusely acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, on a slender petiole of |^ to 1 in. long, smooth and shining on the upper side. Flowers small, pink, in a large loose terminal trichotomous pa- nicle, each pedicel about 3 lines long. Calyx scarcely f line, and in the Chinese as well as in the Indian specimens I always find about 20 glands. Corolla-tube about 2 lines long ; the lobes little more than half as long, ovate and scarcely oblique, although convolute in the bud. Disk-lobes lanceolate, longer than the carpels. — P. ovata, A. DC. Prod. viii. 442. P. Hookeriana, Wight, Ic. t; 1306. Hongkong, Champion, Wright. Also in Khasia, Silhet, Malacca, and Java. 10. ECDYSANTHERA, Hook, and Arn. Calyx with 1 or 2 glands between each 2 lobes on the inside. CoroUa campanulate ; the lobes ovate, scarcely obtuse, about as long as the tube. Stamens inserted in the tube ; the anthers scarcely protruding, sagittate, the basal lobes short, sterile. Disk annular, entire or slightly crenate. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels, united by a short style with a conical stigma. Fruit of 2 diverging follicles. Seeds with a coma of long silky hairs. — Climbers. Leaves opposite. Flowers small, numerous, in loose terminal or axdlaiy panicles. A genus of very few species, all from tropical Asia. It scarcely differs from Pottsia, to which at any rate ought probably to be referred the IE. ylandulifera, DC, as well on ac- comit of the calycine glands and the disk, as the shape of the corolla. Leaves glaucous underneath. Corolla 2 hues long 1. ^. rosea. Leaves green underneath. CoroUa scarcely above 1 line long . . . 2. ^. micrantha. 1. S. rosea. Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech, t. 42 ; A. DC. Prod. viii. 442. A taU climber, with slender branches, glabrous, except a veiy slight glaucous pubescence on the inflorescence. Leaves oval-oblong, shortly acuminate, 1^ to 2 in. long or seldom more, naiTowed into a petiole of 4 to 6 lines, somewhat shining above, glaucous underneath. Flowers small, pink, very numerous, in an elegant terminal panicle. Calyx not \ line long. CoroUa about 2 lines long, rather broadly campanulate ; the lobes broad, obtuse, rather shorter than the tube, scarcely oblique but contorted in the bud, and from right to left (as seen from the centre of the flower) in aU the flowers I have examined of this and the following species, not from left to right, as stated by De CandoUe. Disk annular, entii-e, shorter than the pubescent carpels. In ravines at West Point, Champion; woods of the Happy Valley, Wilford ; also Wright. On the adjacent continent and in Java, and perhaps the Malayan Peninsula. 2. E. micrantha, A. DC. Prod. viii. 442. A tall climber like the last, but not so slender, perfectly glabrous except the inflorescence, which is slightly pubescent, but without the glaucous mealy look of E. rosea. Leaves more Ecdysanthera.'] apocynace/E. 223 like those of Pottsia cantoniensis, ovate, obtusely acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, on petioles of |- in. or more, smooth and shining above and not glaucous un- derneath. Panicles terminal or in the upper axils, trichotomous, broad and loose. Plowers numerous, much smaller than in E. rosea, the corolla scarcely above 1 line long and more broadly campanulate. Disk annular, shorter than the carpels and shghtly 5-crenate. Hongkong, Wriffht. Also Kliasia, Assam, and Sikkim, the broader leaves of the Hongkong specimens, and the flowers perhaps not quite so small, give them a rather different look from the Indian ones ; but on a careful comparative examination I cau find nothing else to sepa- rate them. Order LXXI. ASCLEPIADEiE. Sepals 5, free or slightly united at the base, imbricate in the bud. Corolla 5-lobed, usually rotate or broadly campanulate, with a very short tube, more rarely with a lengthened tube and erect or spreading lobes, valvate or con- torted in the bud. Stamens 5, inserted at the very base of the tube ; the short filaments connate in a tube (called the yi/nosiegium) enclosing the pistil. Anthers erect, 2-celled or rarely almost 4-celled, opening inwards, each cell containing usually a single globular oblong or linear pollen-mass ; those of the adjoining cells (of different anthers) attaching themselves in pairs, or in fom's, to 5 processes of the stigma ; the anther usually terminating beyond the cells in a small membrane or point. Outside the stamens is often a so- called staminal corona, consisting either of 5 scales alternating with the lobes of the corolla, or of a ring at its base, or more frequently a 5-lobed wing at- tached to the staminal tube, each lobe at the back of an anther, and having often an appendage inside it. Ovary of 2 distinct carpels with short styles united at the top. Stigma usually a flat pentagonal disk, sometimes termi- nating in a cone or long point, bearing at its angles the little processes to which the pollen-masses are attached, and which fall off with them. Ovules numerous. Fruit consisting of 2 follicles (or a single one by the abortion of the other). Seeds several, terminating usually in a coma or tuft of silky hairs. Albumen thin. Embryo straight. — Herbs, twiners, or rarely shrubs or even trees ; the juice frequently milky. Leaves opposite, very rarely whorled or alternate, entire. Elowers usually small, in axillary or lateral, or more fre- quently interpetiolar {i. e. on one side between the petioles) cymes, racemes or umbels, rarely large and showy. A large Order, chiefly tropical, with a few extratropical species as well in the New as the Old World, and in both the northern and southern hemispheres. Corolla with a cylindrical tube above J in. long and spreading lobes . 6. Stepuanotis. Corolla rotate, or campaniilate, or urceolate. Corolla-lobes narrow-linear. Stem twining. Staminal crown of 5 scales at the back of the an- thers with internal appendages. Pollen-masses 4 to each anther 1. Toxocarpus. Stem erect. Scales 5, alternating with the corolla-lobes. Pollen- masses 2 to each anther 8- Pf.ntasacme. Corolla-lobes ovate. Leaves thick and fleshy. Corolla small, with a globular tube of 1 line, and very short lobes 9- DiscHiDiA. 224 ASCLEPIADE.E. [Asclepiadea . Corolla broadly rotate, with scarcely any tube 10. Hoya. Ijeaves membranous or coriaceous. Stem erect. Corolla rotate 3. Asclepias. Stem twining. Corolla without appendages between the lobes. Staminal corona of 5 lobes or scales on the gynostegium. Corolla rotate, variegated, i in. diameter or more. Pollen- masses pendulous 2. Holostemma. Corolla rotate, \ in. diameter. Pollen-masses transverse . 4. Tvlophora. Corolla narrow-campanulate, very hairy at the throat. Pollen-masses erect ' 5. Marsdenia.. Corolla very small, nearly rotate, with scales between the lobes. No staminal corona 7. Gymnema. 1. TOXOCARPUS, Wight and Arn. Corolla rotate, ^vitll a very short tube ; the lobes narrow-linear, slightly con- torted in the bud. Staminal corona of 5 lobes or scales attached to the back of the anthers, and each with an appendage inside. Pollen-masses very small, attached in fours to the processes of the stigma. Stigma terminating in a long point or beak. — Twiners. Cymes axillaiy. A geims confined to tropical Asia. 1. T. Wightianus, Hook, and Am. ; Dene, in DC. Trod. viii. 506. A twiner, wdth the young branches pubescent. Leaves glabrous, elliptical or oblong, acute or very shortly acuminate, 1 to 2 in. long, obtuse at the base, on a petiole of 2 to 8 lines, which is often pubescent. Flowers in small sessile forked cymes, seldom half as long as the leaves. Pedicels very short. Sepals lanceolate, pubescent, about 1 Ime long. Corolla-tube not half so lon^ ; lobes narrow-linear, near 3 lines long, glabrous. Staminal corona longer than the anthers, the lobes ovate, wath a flat lanceolate inner appendage fully as long. Stigma ending in a thin linear appendage twice as long as the anthers. FolH- eles thick, rusty-pubescent, about 2 in. long. — Schistoeodon Meyeni, Schau. in PL Meyen. 363; Walp. Rep. vi. 479. Hedges near West Point, Champion ; also Wright. Not known out of S. China. 2. HOLOSTEMMA, R. Br. Corolla rotate, with a very short tube ; the lobes broadly ovate. Staminal corona annular, inserted at the base of the gynostegium, with 5 erect lobes or nearly entire. Pollen-masses pendulous, attached in pairs by their attenuated end. Stigma not beaked. Follicles smooth. — Twiners. Flowers not small, deeply coloured inside, in shortly pedunculate interpetiolar umbels or racemes. A small tropical Asiatic species. 1. H. pictum, Champ, in Keic Journ.Bot. v. 53. A glabrous twiner. Leaves stalked, oblong, acuminate, 4 to 5 in. long, slightly cordate or rounded at the base, smooth and shining above, pale underneath. Flowers at first in an almost sessile umbel, which lengthens into a simple or forked raceme of 1 in. or more. Pedicels 3 to 5 lines long. Corolla glabrous, the lobes ovate, very obtuse, 4 to 5 lines long, elegantly variegated inside with purple and yellow. Staminal corona shortly annular, with 5 erect lobes, equalling the gynostegium, leaving broad intervals with a minute tooth in each. Follicles 2 to 3 in. long, very spreading, thick towards the base. Holostemma.'] ASCLEPiADEiE. 225 In ravines of Mount Victoria, Champion ; in the Happv Valley woods, Wi/furd ; also Hance and Wriyht. Not known out of the island. 3. ASCLEPIAS, Linn. Corolla rotate ; the lobes valvate in the bud, at first spreading, then reflexed. Staminal corona attached to the top of the g\ nostegiuin, consisting of 5 erect hood-shaped lobes or scales, each with a horizontal horn-sha])ed process project- ing from the base inside, and curved over the stigma. Pollen masses pendu- lous, affixed in pairs by their attenuated end. Stigma flattened at the top. Follicles smooth or with soft prickles. — Herbs, usually erect and little branched. Leaves opposite or whorled, rarely alternate. Umbels interpetiolar. A considerable genus, all North American except where introduced, if the African genus Gomphocarpus be considered as really distinct. 1. A. curassavica, Z/7z;/. ; Dene, in I)C. Prod. viii. 566; Bot. Beg. ^.81. An erect perennial, 2 or 3 feet high, sometimes slightly woody at the base. Leaves opposite, lanceolate or oblong-laneeolate, acute, about 4 in. long, narrowed into a short petiole, glabrous on both sides. Umbels many-flowered, on peduncles shorter than the leaves. Corolla orange-red, about \ in. dia- meter, the lobes reflexed. Staminal body yellower, on a stalk of about a line. Hood-shaped scales of the staminal corona ovate, shorter than the inner curved horn. Follicles smooth and glabrous, 2 to 3 in. long, acuminate and narrowed into a stalk at the base. Naturalized all over the island, Champion and others. A native of the ^Vest Indies, but now spread in great abundance over most inhabited tropical regions. 4. TYLOPHORA, K. Br. Corolla rotate, with ovate or lanceolate lobes. Staminal corona of 5 entire scales, more or less adnate to the gynostegium at the back of the anthers, and usually short, without inner appendages. Pollen- masses transverse or ascend- ing, very small, attached in pairs. Stigma not pointed. Follicles smooth. — Twiners. Flowers small, in one or in several umbels, alternately sessile along an interpetiolar peduncle. A considerable geaus, spread over the tropical and southern regions of the Old World. 1. T. hispida, Bene, in DC. Prod. viii. 610. A softly hairy herbaceous twiner. Leaves usually ovate, minutely acuminate, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, 1 to 2 in. long, on a petiole of 2 to 3 lines ; rarely broadly oblong or nearly orbicular. Peduncles 1 to 2 in. long or even more, usually bent in zigzag at each node or sessile umbel. Pedicels slender, 3 to 5 lines long. Flowers 2^ to 3 lines diameter. Staminal corona of 5 short orbicular glaud-like scales, inserted near the base of the gynostegium, and scarcely reaching the base of the anthers. — Diplolepls apiculata, Lindl. in Trans. Hort. Soc. Lond. vi. 68. Common in Hongkong, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 5. MARSDENIA, U. Br. Corolla campanulate or ahuost urceolate, rarely nearly rotate ; the lobes short ; the throat frecpiently closed b\ a tult of hairs, but sometimes glabrous. 226 ASCLEPIADE.E. [Marsdmia. Staminal corona of 5 entire scales, inserted on the gynostegium behind the anthers, acute or acuminate, without inner appendages. Pollen-masses erect, ovoid, attached in pairs. Stigma convex or beaked. — Twiners. Flowers usually small, in cymes or dense bunches, on interpetiolar peduncles. A considerable genus, chiefly found in tropical Asia or in Australia, with a few species scat- tered over tropical America, one Japanese and one S. European one. Elowers scarcely 1^ lines long, turning a blue-black when dried, in dense oblong bunches. Corolla-lobes glabrous, except the hairs closing the throat \. 31. tinctoria. Flowers 2 lines long, not turning blue, in a rather broad compact cymc; Corolla-lobes tomentose inside 2. 31. lachnostoma. 1. M, tinctoria, R. Br. j Dene, in DC. Prod. viii. 615 ; TFigId, Ic. t. 589. A twiner, with the young branches softly pubescent, but becoming- glabrous with age. Leaves stalked, ovate or oval-oblong, acuminate, cordate at the base, \^ to 3 in. long, more or less pubescent when yoimg, but nearly glabrous when fuU-gTOwn. Peduncles about the length of the petioles, bear- ing a dense ovoid or oblong bunch of small flowers, drying of a bluish-black colour ; in some continental specimens the bunch lengthens out into a clustered raceme of several inches. Sepals about \ line long, obovate and very obtuse. Corolla nearly 1|- lines long, naiTOw-campanulate ; the lobes shorter than the tube, and quite glabrous, except the ring of erect hairs which closes the throat. Staminal corona of 5 narrow-lanceolate scales on the backs of the anthers and nearly as long. Stigma not beaked. Pollicles hair}^, retlexed, about 2 in. long. In ravines of Mount Victoria, Cliampion. Common in Eastern Bengal and Assam, ex- tending to ISurmali and Java, and northward to Formosa. 2. M. lachnostoma, Benth., n. sp. A twiner, with the young branches and inllorescence slightly pubescent, but otherwise quite glabrous. Leaves oblong, obtuse or obtusely acuminate, 1 to 2 in. long, rounded or slightly cor- date at the base, pale or glaucous underneath, on petioles of 3 to 6 lines. Peduncles longer than the petioles, bearing a compact cyme or compound umbel, much shorter than the leaf; the flow^ers larger than in M. tinctoria, without any of the blue tint of that species. Pedicels about l«line. Sepals about as long, ovate, rather obtuse. Corolla about 2 lines long, narrow'-cam- panulate ; the lobes rather shorter than the tube and tomentose inside, with a very dense tuft of woolly hairs closing the orifice, and a few reflexed ones in the upper part of the tube. Staminal corona of 5 thin ovate-lanceolate scales on the backs of the anthers and shorter than them. Stigma not beaked. Hongkong, Wright. Not in any other collection, except perhaps a specimen in fruit from Canton in the Hookerian Herbarium, which has the same foliage and infloresence. The follicles are narrow, very divaricate or almost reflexed, 3 to 4 in. long, and glabrous. 6. STEPHANOTIS, Thou. Corolla-tube cylindrical or slightly swollen at the base ; the lobes oblique, spreading, contorted in the bud. Staminal-corona of 5 entire scales or lobes, attached or adnate to the gynostegium behind the stamens, without inner appendages. Pollen-masses erect, attached in pairs. Stigma conical or ovoid. Follicles spreading. — Twiners. Leaves opposite. Flowers large, usually sweet-scented, white, in pedunculate interpetiolar umbels. Slephanotis.'] asclepiadetE. 227 A genus of several species, from Madagascar or from the Ttulian Archijjelago. The latter belong, with the Hongkong one, to a section with the scales of the staniinal corona almost en- tirely adnate, the tips alone being free, and easily overlooked, constituting the genus Ja^mi- nanthes, Blume. 1. S. (Jasminanthes) chinensis. Champ. inKeio Jouni. Bot. v. 53. A tall twiner, the young branches softly pubescent. Leaves ovate or oval-oblon"-, acuminate, cordate at the base, 2 to 4 in. long, minutely pubescent, especially on the veins, but becoming nearly glabrous on the upper side, on petioles of i in. or more. Flowers white, sweet-scented at night, 2 to 6 together in irre- gular pedunculate umbels, the pedicels often above 1 in. long. Sepals oblong, 4 to 5 lines long. Corolla-tube about \ in., rather swollen below, marked in- side with oblique hairy lines attaining the height of the gynostegium. Lobes lanceolate-falcate, 9 to 10 lines long. Staminal corona of 5 scales, almost en- tirely adnate, black when dry, the tips alone shortly free. Anthers terminated by a large oval-oblong concave membrane. Stigma ovoid at the top, as long as the anther-membranes. Rare in the Happy Valley, Champion; on Mount Gough, Wilford ; also Wriffhf. N'ot known out of the island. 7. G-YMNEMA, E. Br. Corolla rotate ; the lobes ovate, contorted in the bud, wdth small thick scales alternating wdth them, and 2 decurrent hairy lines in the veiy short tube. No staminal corona. Pollen-masses erect, ovoid, affixed in pairs. Follicles smooth. — Twiners. Leaves opposite. Flowers small, in almost sessile small interpe- tiolar umbels. A small genus, confined to the tropical regions of the Old World. 1. G. affine. Bene, in BC. Prod. viii. 622. A twiner, wdth branches and inflorescence softly pubescent. Leaves obovate, oval, or oblong, obtuse or very shortly acuminate, 1 to 2 in. long, narrowed or rounded at the base, on a petiole of 3 or 4 lines, glabrous on both sides, the veins regularly pinnate and reticulate. Sepals very obtuse. Corolla about 2 lines diameter, with small broad fleshy scales turned inwards, alternating with the lobes. Stigma broadly and obtusely conical, projecting beyond the stamens. Follicles hard, about 2 in. long, broad and angular near the base. — G. syh-edre, var. c/iinensis, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 54. Near the Hongkong Magazine Guard, Champion ; also Wriyht, and on the adjacent conti- nent, but not known out of S. China. The ^Yallichian specimens described by Dccaisne were from the Botanic Garden of Calcutta, introduced from China. The comniou Indian G. syhestre, to which with Hooker and Arnott I had referred this species, is well distin- guished by Dccaisne, differing in the pubescence, form, and venation of the leaves, the more dense inflorescence, the shape of the scales of the corolla, and the slender follicles. 8. PENTASACME, Wall. Corolla nearly rotate, with linear lobes much longer than the tube, and 5 scales alternating with them. No staminal corona. Pollen-masses pellucid at the top, affixed near their base in pairs. Stigma conical or pointed. Folli- cles slender. — Herbs, with a perennial rhizome, and erect, nsually simple stems. Peduncles short, axillary, bearing an umbel of 2 or very few flowers. A genus containing besides the Chinese species only two from north-eastern ludia. Q 2 228 ASCLEPIADE^E. [Pentamcme. 1. P. Championi, Benth. in Keio Joiirn. Bot. v. 54. Stems simple, 1 to \\ ft. high, glabrous, as well as the whole plant. Leaves narrow-lanceo- late, acuminate, acute, 2 to 3 in. long, 3 to 4 lines broad, without the very long point of P. candata, and not half so broad as in P. Wallichii. Flowers much like those of P. candata, but 6 to 8 together, in shortly pedunculate umbels or very short racemes. Pedicels slender, 2 to 4 lines long. Sepals lanceolate, acute, about 1 line. Corolla-lobes about 4 lines long, very narrow, except at the base ; the scales short, broad, truncate, and toothed at the top. Follicles linear or oblong-linear, broader near the base. On rocks in waterfalls, Champion, Wilford ; also Hance and Wright. Not known from (ilscwhere, unless it should prove to be a variety of the F. caudata from Silhet. Our spe- cimens, however, appear to be constantly distinct in the shape of the leaves and some other points. 9. DISCHIDIA, R. Br. Corolla urceolate, with a globular or ovoid tube, and obtuse spreading lobes, valvate in the bud. Staminal corona consisting of 5 scales inserted at the base of the gynostegium, linear, bifid, and spreading or recurved at the top. Pollen-masses erect, linear-oblong, attached in pairs. Stigma not beaked. Follicles smooth. — Stems usually creeping on rocks or trees, and rooting at the nodes. Leaves opposite, thick and fleshy, here and there in several species converted into pitchers. Flowers small, in axillary clusters or umbels. A south Asiatic genus, chiefly abundant in the Indian Archipelago, 1. D. chinensis. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 55. Stems succulent, but slender. Leaves ovate, | to f in. long, thick and fleshy, cuneate at the base, with a very short petiole. None of the specimens show any of the pitchers so trequent in the genus. Flowers in sessile axillaiy clusters. Sepals minute. Corolla with a globular tube rather more than 1 line diameter ; the lobes ovate, obtuse, one half shorter with a few hairs in the throat. In ravines on rocks, Mount Victoria, Cham-pion; also Wright. Not known out of the island. 10. HOYA, R. Br. Corolla rotate ; the lobes ovate, valvate in the bud. Staminal corona of 5 scales inserted on the gynostegium, and usually spreading horizontally, the inner angle bearing a small tooth incumbent on the anther. Pollen-masses erect, oblong, attached in pairs. Stigma not beaked. Follicles smooth or with wing-like appendages. — Stems twining or creeping, and rooting at the lower nodes. Leaves opposite, often, but not in all the species, thick and fleshy. Flowers in lateral umbels. A considerable genus, dispersed over tropical Asia, with one African species. 1. H. carnosa, R.Br.; Bene, in BC. Prod. viii. 636. Stem succulent. Leaves from broadly ovate-cordate to oval-oblong, shortly acunnnate, 2 to 3 in. long, thick and fleshy, on short petioles. Flowers succident, in rather large umbels, on short common peduncles. Pedicels 1 to 1^ in. long, pubes- cent. Corolla expanding to a diameter of 7 or 8 lines, of a dull white, with a pink centre, the lobes broadly ovate, the gynostegium spreading like a star iji the centre. Follicles linear, 3 or 4 in. long, smooth. Hoya.'] ASCLEPiADEiE. 229 On rocks, especially on Mount Victoria, Champion. Also on the adjoining continent. Not known for certain out of South China, but probably extending to Sikkim, as one sijc- cinien was found, without any indication of the precise station, among the lluijas of Dr. Hooker's collection from that country. Order LXXII. LOGANIACEiE. Calyx 4- or 5-lobed or -toothed, or the 5 sepals free. Corolla regular ; the limb with 4 or 5 or rarely more lobes, valvate, coiitoi-ted or otherwise imbricate m the bud. Stamens as many as corolla-lobes, alternate with them, inserted in the tube or very rarely reduced to 1. Ovary free, 2-celkd or rarely 3- to .5- celled, or very rarely incompletely divided, the dissepiments not reacliing quite to the centre. Style single, with an entire or lobed stigmatic summit. Ovules 1 or more in each cell of the ovary. Fmit a berry or capsule. Seeds albu- minous. Embryo straight, often oblique, with leafy cotyledons. — Trees, shmbs, climbers, or rarely herbs. Leaves opposite, usually connected by inter- petiolar stipules, or at any rate by a raised line. A small Order, somewhat heterogeneous, and not very precisely defined, ranging over the tropical regions of both the New and the Old World, with a few extratropical species, either from the southern hemisphere or from North America. Ovules several in each cell. Sepals 5, distinct. Corolla 5-lobed, imbricate. Fruit capsular. Seeds winged. "Woody twiner 1. Gelsemium. Calyx 4- or 5-lobed. Corolla valvate. Slender erect annuals. Capsule 2-lobed at the top 2. Mitrasacme. Shrubs or climbers. Fruit a berry, with a hard rind .... 4. Strychnos. Corolla imbricate. Erect shrub 3. Buddleia. Ovules solitary in each cell. Erect shrub 5. Gjdrtnera. 1. GELSEMIUM, Juss. Sepals 5, free, imbncate. Corolla funnel-shaped or narrow-campanidate, with 5 lobes, imbricate in the bud. Stamens 5. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each. Style bifid at the top, with notched or bifid lobes. Capsule opening septicidaUy in 2 bifid valves, without leaving any central column. Seeds numerous, surrounded by an irregularly toothed membranous wing. — Woody twiners. Leaves opposite, entire, without distinct stipules. Flowers in axillary clusters or terminal trichotomous cymes. Besides the following, the genus comprises one other North American species. 1. G. elegans, Bentli. in Joum. Linn. Sue. i. 90. A perfectly glabrous twiner. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, rouiuled or naiTOwed at the base, on a petiole of 3 or 4 lines. Flowers i)ale yellow, in dense terminal cymes. Bracts small and narrow, and only at the ramifica- tions. Sepals about 1 line long, acute. Corolla 7 to 8 lines long, slightly spotted with red inside ; the lobes ovate, acute, shorter than the tube. Stamens exserted from the tube, but shorter than tlie lobes. Capsule somewhat in- flated, ovoid, about 1^ mAowg.—Medlcia 6>%fmA', Cardn. in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 325. Leptopteris sumatrana, Blume, Mus. Bot. i. 240, t. 34. Scarce in Hongkong, Champion ; in a ravine ascending from West Point, Wilford ; also 330 LOGANIACE^.. [Gelsemium.. IFriff/tl. ]More abundant on the hills of the opposite China coast, Champion. Also in Sumatra, if I do not err in identifying Blame's Leptopteris with this species. 2. MITRASACME, Labill. Calyx 4-lobed or rarely 2-lobecl. Corolla usually campanulate, 4-lobed, valvate in the bud. Stamens 4. Ovaiy 2-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Style simple, but splitting at the base as the flowering advances. Stigma entire or slightly 2-lobed. Capsule compressed, 2-lobed at the top, surmounted usually by the split style, and opening along the inner edge of the lobes. Seeds ovoid or globular. — Herbs, mostly annual. Leaves oppo- site, without stipules. Flowers small. The genus comprises a considerable number of Australian species, with three from tropical Asia. Leaves collected in distinct pairs along the lower part of the stem . . \. M. capillaris. Leaves all rosulate at the base of the stem 2. If. nudicaulis. 1. M. capillaris, Wall.; Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. i. 92. A slender erect annual, 3 to 6 in. high or rarely drawn up to near a foot, more or less hairy at the base. Leaves collected in the lower part of the stem, but in distinct pairs, oblong or lanceolate, 3 to 6 lines long, more or less hairy, the upper ones at the branching of the inflorescence very few, small and bract- like. Flowers few, in an irregular terminal umbel. Calyx-lobes acute, from half as long to nearly as long as the corolla-tube. Corolla usually about 2 lines long, but varying in size, narrow-campanulate. Style entire at the time of flowering, but splitting at the base as the ovary enlarges. — 31. malaccensis, Wight, Ic. t. 1601. On roadsides and in stony places, Champion, Wilford. Dispersed over various parts of India from the Peninsula to Nepal and to Malacca. 2. M. midicaulis, Re'inw. ; Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. i. 92. This may be only a variety of M. capillaris, although usually considered as distinct. It is more slender, seldom above 4 in. high. Leaves all collected at the base of the stem and rosulate, from obovate to oblong, 3 or 4 lines long; the bracts at the base of the peduncles very minute. Flowers seldom above 11 lines long. — M. chinensis, Griseb. in PL Meyen. 51. Hongkong, Wright. In S. China, Khasia, and Sikkim. • 3. BUDDLEIA, Linn. Calyx 4-toothed or 4-lobed. Corolla with a short or long tube, and spread- ing or rarely erect limb of 4 short broad lobes, imbricate in the bud. Stamens 4, the anthers almost sessile. Ovary 2-ceUed, with several ovules in each cell. Style entire. Capsule opening septicidally in 2 entire or bifid valves, leaving the placenta free in the centre. Seeds numerous, small, more or less flattened, or obscurely winged. — Shrubs or rarely trees, with more or less of a mealy or woolly tonientum, rarely quite glabrous. Leaves opposite, entire or toothed. Flowers in cymes or clusters, either axillary or in terminal racemes or panicles ; in some species occasionally, but rarely, pentamerous. A large genus, chiefly tropical and American, with a few Asiatic or African species. Corolla-tube curved, full ^ in. long \. B. Lindleyana. Corolla-tube straight, 1 to 2 lines long. . , %. B. asiatica. Buddleia^ loganiace.e. 231 1. B, lA\ndleY2in^y Fortune ; Bot.Reg.lM^JA; Boith.in DC. Prod. X. 446. An erect shrub, with very little of the mealy tomentum of the genus, and chiefly on the young shoots and inflorescence. Branches slender, angular. Leaves from ovate to ovate-lanceolate or oblong, 1-| to 3 in. long, narrowed into a petiole of i to ^ in., thin, glabrous above, pale or slightly tomentose underneath. Flowers of a dull blue, in small clusters, all turned to one side, in a long terminal raceme. Calyx shortly toothed. Corolla tomentose, the tube cuiTed and full \ in. long, the lobes short and ovate. Capsule reflexed, about 3^ lines long. Seeds compressed, with a loose testa occasionally ex- panding into a narrow Tvang. Ilaviues south of Victoria Peak, Bt/re ; also oa the adjacent continent, but only known from S. China. It may, however, prove to be only a variety of the B. curmjlora, Hook, and Arn., from Loochoo. In the only specimen I have seen of the latter the branches are not angular, the leaves much larger, the tomentum more dense, and the flowers longer and more curved. 3. B. asiatica. Lour., Benth. in DC. Prod. x. 446. A small tree or shrub, with the young branches, inflorescence, and under side of the leaves covered with a white or yellowish tomentum, sometimes very thin and close or mealy, sometimes very thick and almost woolly. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, 3 to G in. long, entire or serrulate, on a very short petiole, usually glabrous on the upper side. Flowers in dense clusters, in racemes of 3 to 8 or 10 in. long, which are sometimes single and terminal, but more frequently 3 or more to- gether at the ends of the branches or in the upper axils, forming a terminal panicle. Calyx usually nearly 1 line long, cottony or woolly. Corolla-tube shortly exceeding the calyx ; the lobes veiy short, obtuse or spreading. Cap- sule 2 to 3 lines long, usually spreading or reflexed. Hongkong, Wright ; on the opposite mainland, Champion. Widely spread over the hilly districts of southern Asia from the Peninsula to Nepal, Malacca, and the Archipelago. There are two, often very marked, varieties which I had formerly, with other botanists, considered as distinct species ; but we have now so many intermediate forms that we can no longer separate them, especially as they appear generally to accompany each other over the same geographical range. They are — (I) the original B. ((siatica, much less tomentose and more slender, with flowers scarcely 1^ lines long, to which form belong tlie specimens gathered by Champion on the mainland opposite Hongkong; and (2) B. Kepmda, Ham., Bcntli. in DC. Prod. X. 446, which is coarser, much more tomentose, with the flowers from 2 to 2\ lines long. Wright's specimen belongs to this variety, although with characters much less marked than in some Indian ones. 4. STRYCHNOS, Linn. Calyx 4- or 5-lobed. Corolla with a short or long tube, and 4 or 5 spread- ing lobes, valvate in the bud. Stamens 5, usually exscrted. Ovaiy 2-cellcd, with several ovules in each cell. Style simple, with a capitate or obscurely 2-lobed stigma. Fruit a globular indehiscent berry, with the rind usually hard. Seeds imbedded in pulp, more or less compressed, and often reduced to one or very few in each fruit.— Shrubs, trees, or woody climbers. Leaves opposite, 3-n'erved or 5-nerved at the base, with transverse reticulated veins, usually coriaceous and shining when full-grown. In the climbing species there are usually here and there spirally recurved hooks (abortive branches) m one ot the axils; in which case the ' subtending leaf is usually reduced to a small 232 LOGANiACE^. {StrycJmos. bract, whilst the opposite leaf remains normal. Flowers in axillary or ter- minal cymes, clusters, or panicles. A considerable genus, dispersed over the tropical regions of the New and the Old World. Flowers in axillary panicles, the parts in fours. Corolla divided almost to the base. Fruit scarcely i in. diameter 1. S. paniculata. Flowers in small trichotomous terminal cymes, the parts in fives. Co- rolla-tube as long as the lobes. Fruit full H in- diameter . . . 2. S. angustiflora. 1. S. paniculata, CJiamp. in Kew Journ. But. v. 57. A shrub or tree, glabrous except a slight pubescence on the inflorescence. None of the speci- mens show any thorns or hooks. Leaves ovate, H to 2|^ in. long, on very short petioles, coriaceous and shining when full-grown, although thin at the time of flowering. Flowers numerous, in axillary panicles, usually longer than the leaves. Calyx minute. Corolla-tube exceedingly short ; the lobes usually 4, rotate, rather more than a line long, with a tuft of woolly hairs at the base. Berry globular, nearly \ in. diameter, usually 1 -seeded. In woods in the Happy Valley, Champion. In the Happy Valley and on Victoria Peak, Wilford I also Wright. On the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 2. S. angustiflora, Benth. in Journ, Linn. Soc. i. 102. A woody climber, glabrous except a slight pubescence on the inflorescence, with here and there an axillary recurved hook 1 to 2 in. long, and sometimes the old branches become thorny. Leaves from orbicular to ovate-acuminate, 1^ to 3 in. long, on petioles of 2 or 3 lines, coriaceous and shining when old. Flowers in rather small trichotomous cymes, on short lateral leafy branches. Calyx very small. Corolla-tube 1^ to near 2 lines long ; the limb of 5 narrow lobes, about the length of the tube, haiiy at the base. Beny globular, red, full 1| in. diameter. — S. colubrina, var. ?, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 56, not of Linn. Common in the island, Champion and others. Not as yet received fi-om elsewhere. 5. GARTNER A, Lara. Calyx 5- or rarely 4-lobed or toothed. Corolla-tube cylindrical; the limb of 5 or rarely 4 lobes, valvate in the bud. Stamens as many, included in the tube. Ovary 2-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. Fruit succulent, in- dehiscent, but readily separating into 2 cocci. — Shrubs or small trees. Leaves opposite, entire, with interpetiolar stipules often forming a short sheath within the leaves. Cymes or panicles terminal, trichotomous. A considerable genus, ranging over tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia. 1. G.? hongkongensis, Seem. Bot. Her. 384. This species is fomided on some specimens of Champion s, evidently in a monstrous state, which I thought, might have been those of an Apocyoeous plant. The additional specimen, however, dcscriljrd by Seemann, has the lower perfect leaves with stipules like those of a Randia, and the plant may therefore possibly belong to Gcertnera, to which Seemann refers it : but the genus must remain very doubtful until the plant is again found. The lower per- fect leaves are broadly oblong, 2 or 3 in. long, narrowed at the base but scarcely stalked ; the stipules, shortly sheathing, with a long point or bristle on each side. Flowers tetramerous, probably when perfect in a terminal cyme, which in these specimens grows out into leafy branches, some proceeding from the centre of a diseased flower. Gentimiacece.'] gentianace.-e. 233 Order LXXIII. GENTIANACE^. Sepals 4 or 5, rarely more, usually more or less vmited in a lobed or toothed calyx. Corolla usually regular, with as many lobes as sepals, (;ontorted in the bud. Stamens as many as corolla-lobes, and alternate with them, or very rarely fewer, inserted in the tube. Ovary 1 -celled, but with 2 parietal phicentas often projecting into the cavity so as partially to divide it into 2 or 4 cells. Ovules numerous. Style single, entire, or with 2 short stigraatic lobes. Truit a capsule, opening septicidally in two valves or veiy rarely an indehiscent beiTy. Seeds small, with a fleshy albumen. Embryo small, straight, with short fleshy cotyledons. — Herbs, or very rarely shrubs, usually glabrous and bitter. Leaves almost always opposite and entire, often 3- or more nei*ved at the base, without stipules. Tlowers usually in cymes. An Order chiefly abundant in the temperate or mountainous regions of the northern hemi- sphere, with a (ew tropical or southern species. 1. EXACUM, Linn. Calyx deeply 4- or 5 -lobed ; the sepals keeled or winged on the back. Corolla rotate, persistent, with a short tube, becoming globose as the flower fades. Anthers opening in terminal pores. Ovary almost completely 2-celled. Style deciduous, with a capitate stigma. Capsule opening septicidally in 2 valves, usually leaving the placentas free. — Herbs, usually annual and quite glabrous. Flowers blue, purple-pink, or white, in terminal cymes. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia. 1. E. tetragonum, Roxb.; Wall. PI. As. Rar. t.21Q; Bot. Mag. t. 4340; Grlseb. in DC. Frod. ix. 44. An erect stout glabrous annual, 1 to 2 feet high, the stem usually simi)le and acutely 4-angled or almost winged. Leaves sessile or stem-clasping, from broadly ovate to ovate-lanceolate or oblong, 5- nerved, the larger ones 2 to 4 in. long, the upper and lower ones much smaller. Flowers showy, blue or purplish. Calyx more or less winged on the angles ; lobes 4, very pointed. Corolla varying much in size, but the tube usually shorter than the sepals ; the lobes ovate, acute, or scarcely ob- tuse, full \ in. long. Capsule nearly globulai-. — E. helium, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 77. E. Horsfeldlauim, Miq. Fl. Ned. Lid. ii. 556. On the top of Mounts Victoria and Gough, Champion, Hance, Wilford, Wright. Com- mon in northern and eastern India, and received also from Java, Simiatra, and the Phihp- pines. Order LXXIV. BORAGINB^. Sepals 5 or rarely 4, usually more or less united in a lobed or toothed calyx. Corolla regular or nearly so, 5 -lobed, usually imbricate in the bud. Stamens 3, alternating with the lobes of the corolla and inserted in the tube. Ovary 4-celled and often deeply 4-lobed (consisting of two 2-celled carpels), with'l ovule in each cell. Styla inserted between the lobes of the ovary or terminal where the ovary is entire, simple, entire or once or twice bifid at the top. Fruit either a 4-seeded tlrupe or berry, or divisible into 2 or 4, or con- sisting of 4 distinct small i -seeded nuts, having the appearance of mikctl 234 BORAGiNEiE. \Borafjinea. seeds. Albumen none or very tliin. Embryo usually straight, with flat or rarely folded cotyledons. — Herbs or rarely shrubs or small trees, often rough with stiff hairs arising from little tubercles. Leaves alternate, entire or toothed, without stipules. Flowers usually in one-sided simple or bifid spikes or racemes, or on the one-sided branches of a dichotomous cyme, which are often rolled back before the flowers expand. A considerable Order, dispersed over almost every part of the globe ; the arborescent or shrubby genera chiefly tropical, the herbaceous ones more common in the temperate regions, especially of the northern hemisphere. Ti-ee. Ovary entire. Style 2-lobed. Fruit a drupe, with four 1- seeded stones 1. Ehretia. Erect herb. Ovary entire. Style entire. Fruit dry, pyramidal, and separating into two 2-seeded nuts (in the Hongkong species) 2. Heliotropium. Diffuse slender herb. Ovary 4-lobed. Style entire. Fruit of 4 seed-like nuts 3. Bothriospermum. 1. EHRETIA, Linn. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a long or short tube and spreading lobes. Ovary entii-e, 4-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell. Style terminal, 3-lobed at the top, with truncate or capitate stigmas. Fruit a berry or drupe, separable into 2 or 4. — Trees or shrubs, smooth or rough, but not hairy as most Boraginece. Leaves entire or rarely serrate. Flowers usually in cymes or panicles. A coasiderable tropical genus, spread over both the New and the Old World. 1. E. longiflora. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 58. A glabrous tree. Leaves elliptical or oblong, acuminate, 2|- to 4 in. long, on a petiole of 3 to 5 lines, entire, quite smooth, with few distant veins. Flowers white or pink, in pedunculate cymes, shorter than the leaves. Calyx not a line long. Corolla- tube near 5 lines long, enlarged upwards ; the lobes ovate, spreading, about 2 lines long. Stamens considerably longer. Style-lobes dilated and truncate at the top. Fruit nearly globular, 8 or 4 lines diameter, sulcate and angular when dry ; the bony putamen readily separating into 4, with 1 pendulous seed in each quarter. In the Happy Valley woods and on Victoria Peak, and is also the tree which gives its name to One-tree Hill, C/iampion. In woods at Little Hongkong, Wilford ; also Wriglit. Not known out of the island. The E. serrata, Roxb., planted for its shade, has not been seen wild in the island. 2. HELIOTROPIUM, Linn. Calyx usually deeply 5 -cleft, rarely 5 -toothed. Corolla -tube cylindrical ; the limb spreading, 5-lobed. Anthers included in the tube. Style shoi-t, sometimes scarcely any, with a capitate or conical stigma. Ovary entire, 4- celled. Fruit dry, separable either into four 1 -seeded nuts or into 2, each one 2-celled and 2-seeded, which in ripening often leave between them cavities, sometimes called empty cells. Seeds without albumen. — Herbs or under- shrubs, usually haiiy. Leaves entire or rarely toothed. Flowers usually small, in unilateral spikes or dichotomous cymes. A considerable genus, chiefly tropical or subtropical, both in the New and the Old World, with a few species extending into Europe, teuiperate Asia, or south Africa. Ileliotroplum.'] boragine.e. 235 1. H. indicum, Limi. ; But. Mug. t. 1837. A coarse erect hairy an- nual, 1 to 2 ft. liig-h, with spreading branches. Leave stalked, ovate or ovate- cordate, \\ to 3 in. long, rough with stiff hairs. Flowers pale-blue or wliite, in long terminal or leaf-opposed simple unilateral spikes. Calyx cleft to the base. Corolla-tube about 1 line long. Fruit pyramidal or mitre-shaped ; the 2 carpels distinct almost from the base when ripe, each one containing 2 cells with 1 seed in each cell. — Heliophytum indicum, DC. Prod. ix. 5.56. Waste places near the seashore, Champion. A species of unccrtaiu origin, now a com- mou weed throughout the tropics, both in the New and the Old World. 3. BOTHHIOSPERMUM, Fisch. and Mey. Calyx deeply 5 -cleft. Corolla-tube cylindrical; the limb spreading, with imbricate lobes ; the mouth of the tube closed by 5 very obtuse scales. An- thers included in the tube. Ovary 4-lobed. Style very short, in the centre of the lobes, with a capitate stigma. Fruit of 4 distinct nuts, erect and at- tached by the base, convex and muricate or warted on the back, marked with a cavity on the inner side. — Herbs, with the habit of a Myosotk, and very small white or blue flowers. A genus of very few species, all natives of temperate or tropical Asia. 1. B. tenellum, Msch. and Mey.; DC. Prod. x. 116. A slender diffuse much-branched annual or biennial, usually 6 to 8 in. long, more or less clothed with appressed or spreading hairs. Leaves ovate or oblong, shortly stalked, usually about \ in. long, the upper floral leaves smaller. Flowerfe very small, white or pale blue, on short recuiTed pedicels, in the axils of the leaves or a little above. Corolla scarcely above 1 line long. Fruiting calyx growing out to \\ or even 2 lines long. A weed in I'ice-fields, Chanqnoii ; also Wright. Dispersed over various parts of India, ex- tending southward to the Mauritius and northward to China and jNlantchuria. Oeder lxxv. CONVOLVULACE^. Sepals 5, persistent, distinct, and much imbricated or veiy rarely united in a 5-toothed calyx. Corolla usually regular, campanulate or funnel-shaped, or rarely with a cylindrical tube or rotate; the limb 5 -folded, 5 -angled, or 5- lobed. Stamens 5, alternate with the lobes or angles of the corolla and in- serted in the tube, often of unequal length. Ovary usually free, entire, 2- to 4-celled, with 1 or 2 erect ovules in each cell, rarely divided into 2 or 1 dis- tinct uniovulate cai-pels, or 1-celled, with 2 or 4 ovules. Style single or more or less deeply divided into 2. Fruit either a capsule opening in 2 to 4 valves, leaving the dissepiments attached to the axis, or opening transversely, or suc- culent and indehiscent. Seeds with a small quantity of nmcilaginous albumen or without any. Cotyledons usually veiy much folded, rarely straight or im- perceptible.—Herbs, 'often twining or parasitical, or rarely shrubs, woody climbers or even trees. Inflorescence various, usually axillary and more or less cymose. ■ A considerable Order, widely spread over almost every part of the globe, but most abim- dant in warm countries. 236. CONVOLVULACE^. [Coiivolmlacea. Stigma sessile. Tall woody evergreen climbers. Fruit a berry . . 1. Erycibe. Style filiform, entire or bifid at the top. Stigma capitate or with 2 short round lobes. Fruit a berry. Tall woody twiners . . . 2. Argyreia. Fruit a dry capside. Herbs prostrate or twining 3. Ipom^a. Stigmatic lobes flattened, oblong or linear 4. Jacquemontia. Styles 2, distinct. Stems leafy. Styles bifid. Ovary 2-celled. Stems erect or diffuse .... 5. Evolvulus. Styles entire. Carpels 2, distinct. Stems prostrate or creeping 6. Dichondra. Leafless parasites, not green. Stems filiform 7- Cuscuta. 1. ERYCIBE, Roxb. Corolla broadly campanulate or almost rotate, with a veiy short tube and 5 deeply bifid lobes. Ovary 1-celled, with 4 erect ovules. Stigma sessile, thick, readily divisible into 2, but marked outside with 5 or 10 angles or fur- rows (the result of the impression of the folds of the corolla or of the stamens in the bud). Fruit an indehiscent beny, containing usually a single seed. Cotyledons folded. — Tall w^oody climbers. Leaves entire, coriaceous, usually glabrous. Flowers not large, in cymes or clusters, usually forming axillary or terminal racemes or panicles. A small genus, confined to tropical Asia. 1. E. obtusifolia, Benth , n.sp. Probably a tall woody climber like the other species, although the specimens show^ no appearance of twining. Branches glabrous. Beaves oblong, obtuse, 3 to 4 in. long, naiTowed at the base, with a petiole of 4 to 6 lines, coriaceous and shining, never acuminate as in E. pani- culata and E. glaucesce^is. Cymes few on short peduncles in the lower axils, more numerous in the upper ones ; but the racemes are in all the specimens shorter than the leaves, not forming large terminal panicles as in E. pa- niculata. Sepals orbicular, a little more than a line long, haiiy outside. Corolla about 3 lines long ; the part exposed in the bud very hairy outside, the rest glabrous. Berry ovoid, above ^ in. long. — E. glaucescens, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 201 ; not of Wallich. Hongkong, Champion. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. The E. glaucescens, Wall., to which these specimens have been referred, does not appear to be specifically distinct from the common Indian E. paniculata. 2. ARGYREIA, Lour. Corolla either narrow -campanulate or almost funnel-shaped, and entii'e or angular or else deeply lobed and almost rotate. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, or 4-celled by the addition of a spurious partition between the ovules. Style filiform. Stigma capitate, entire or with 2 short round lobes. Fruit succulent and indehiscent. Seeds 4 or fewer; cotyledons folded. — Tall, usually woody twiners. Leaves entii*e or rarely lobed, usually haiiy or silvery white underneath. Cymes in the upper axils, or forming terminal leafy panicles. Flowers usually large and showy. A tro])ical genus, chiefly Asiatic, but with a few African or American species. It only diff'ers from Iponura in the succulent fruit, for the habit, although general, is not constant. 1. A. Chaxnpioni, Benlh., u. up. Young branches, and under side of the Jrgyreia^ coNVOLVULACEiE. 237 leaves covered with a close hoary or silky pubescence. Leaves on long stalks, ovate, acute, 3 to 4 in. long, rounded at the base, quite entire ; the upper surface more or less pubescent with small appressed liairs, sometimes almost silky. Cymes of 4 to 6 flowers, on peduncles seldom above an inch long. Bracts either none or very deciduous. Sepals broad, concave and very ob- tuse, very tomentose and 3 or 4 lines long at the time of flowering, enlar-er sepal lanceolate, the others linear, nearly as long as the corolla. Anthers of the upper pair with one cell rather smaller than the other, those of the lower pair with only one cell. Along ditches, Champion ; also Hanee. Common in India from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northwards to tlie Himalaya and S. China. 4. LIMI^OPHILA, E. Br. Calyx deeply 5-lobed or divided into 5 distinct sepals of equal size, or the lowest rather larger. Corolla with a spreading more or less 2-lipped limb, the upper lip emarginate or 2-lobed, the lower 3-lobed. Stamens 4, shorter than the corolla ; the anther-cells all perfect and separate from each other, usually stipitate. Style bent downwards at the top, dilated, entire or 2-lobed, often winged at the bend. Capsule ovoid or globose, opening loculicidally in 2 valves, more or less bifid, leaving a broad free central placenta. — Herbs usually aquatic or growing in marshes, more or less marked with pellucid dots. Leaves opposite or whorled, undivided in the Hongkong species, in some other aquatic species the lower submerged ones divided into filiform segments. Flowers solitary and axillary, or in terminal or axillary racemes, usually with 2 bracteoles under the calyx. A considerable genus, chiefly tropical and hmited to the Old World. Stem haiiy 1. X. hirsuta. Whole plant glabrons 2. Z. punctata. 1. L. hirsuta, BentJi. in DC. Prod. x. 388. Stems decumbent and root- ing at the base, ascending to a foot or more in height, and more or less hairy. Leaves sessile or nearly so, opposite, or in whorls of 3 or 4, oblong, and 1 to 2 in. long, or the lower ones obovate, naiTowed or stem-clasping at the base, glabrous or hairy, the upper ones small and narrow. Flowers 6 to 8 lines long, in terminal racemes, the pedicels shorter than the floral leaves or bracts. Calyx-segments lanceolate-subulate. Hongkong, Hance. On the edge of a ])ond east of the Happy Valley, WiJford. Spread over India from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya and S. China. 2. L. punctata, Blume ; Benth. in DC. Prod. x. 388. An erect or ascending glabrous annual (or sometimes perennial ?) from 6 in. to 1 ft. or more in height. Leaves sessile and stem-clasping, oblong-lanceolate, serrate, 1 to 1^ or even 2 in. long, the upper ones smaller. Flowers in the ordinary iorni 7 to 8 lines long, all axillary, on pedicels scarcely shorter than the floral leaves. Sepals lanceolate, acuminate, not half so long as the corolla. ^^^•] SCROPHULARINE.E. 2-J 9 Hongkong, Hance, common in the Hap]).v Valley, WiJford ; frequent in India, from Ccvlon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Hinuilaya, S. China, and' the Philippines. Var. siihracemosa, Eenth. 1. c. Flowers smaller, in loose leafy racemes, either terminal or in the upper axils. Hongkong, Hance. Occurs here and there almost all over the area of the species. 5. HERPESTIS, G^rtn. til. Sepals 5, distinct, the lower one much broader than the others. Corolla with a spreading more or less 2-lipped limb, the upper lip emarginate or 2-lobed, the lower 3-lobed, or sometimes all 5 lobes nearly equal. ' Stamens 4, in pairs, the anthers all with 2 perfect contiguous cells. Style dilated at the top, concave or slightly 2-lobed. Capside opening in 2 valves, which are sometimes cleft to the base so as to appear 4-valved, leaving a free central column. — Herbs, sometimes aquatic. Leaves opposite, entire, toothed or in some aquatic species divided into filiform segments. Flowers axillaiT or in terminal racemes, without or rarely with bracteoles under the calyx. A considerable tropical and subtropical genus, chiefly American, with a few species natives of the Old World. 1. K. Monnieri, H. B. andK.; Benth. in DC. Prod. x. 400 ; BoL Mag, /. 2557. A low creeping glabrous leafy annual. Leaves obovate or oblou"-, seldom above 5 in. long, rather thick, entire or crenate, without prominent veins, or obscurely 1- or 3-nerved. Flowers few, pale blue, rather small, on pedicels usually rather longer than the leaves, with 2 small bracteoles under the calvx. Outer sepal ovate. — Anhocahjx Uunicuithijlorus, Hance in Walii. Ann iii.'l95. Frequent in marshes, Champion and others. One of the commonest marsh plants through- out the tropical regions of both the New and the Old World. 6. DOPATRIUM, Ham. Calyx deeply 5 -cleft. Corolla-tube dilated at the top, the limb 2-hppetl, the upper lip short, 2-lobed, the lower large, broadly 3-lobed. Stamens, 2 upj3er ones fertile, the anthers with 2 distinct j)arallel cells, 2 lower stamens minute and sterile. Style short, with a 2-lobed flattened stigma. Capsule 4-valved, leaving a free, flat, 2-lobed placentiferous dissepiment. Seeds warted. — Slender glabrous annuals. Leaves opposite, entire, small, the up])er ones minute. Pedicels filiform, forming loose terminal racemes. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia and Africa. 1. D. junceum. Ham. in DC. Prod, x, 407. Stem erect, very slender, simple or slightly branched, usually 6 in. to 1 ft. high. Lower leaves few, towards the base of the stem, but seldom rosulate as in B. nndlcaulls, oblong or linear, seldom above ^ in. long, the upper floral ones remote and minute. Pedicels filiform, seldom above 2 lines long. Flowers from 1 to 2 lines long. Ovary in fhe upper part incompletely 2-celled, the placentas meeting at Il;e base only. Hongkong, Wright. A marsh plant, widely distributed over India, iVom Cevlon and the Peninsiila to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya, S. China, and the Pliilippines. 250 scROPHULARiNE^. [Torenia. 7. TORENIA, Linn. Calyx tubular, with prominent or winged angles, obliquely 3- or 5 -toothed, or 2-lipped. Corolla with the upper lip erect or slightly spreading, emargi- nate or 2-lobed, the lower lip larger, spreading, 3-lobed. Stamens 4, their anthers cohering or closely contiguous in pairs ; upper stamens straight, the lower pair arched under the upper lip, with a tooth-like or filiform appendage near the base. Style filiform, with a dilated slightly 2-lobed stigma. Capsule oblong, not longer than the calyx, opening in 2 entire valves parallel to the thin flat dissepiment. — Herbs. Leaves opposite. Racemes terminal, short, or reduced to clusters, or rarely to 1 or 2 flowers in the upper axils. Flowers often large. A tropical or subtropical geuus, dispersed over the Old World, with one species occurring also as a weed in tropical America. Glabrous or slightly pubescent, decumbent at the base. Flowers purple . . I. T. rubens. Hairy and erect. Flowers yellow 2. T.flava. 1. T. rubens, Bentli. hi BC. Prod. x. 410, var. grandifiom. A glabrous or slightly pubescent annual, prostrate and rooting at the lower nodes ; the flowering branches ascending to 6 in. or a ft., acutely 4-angled. Leaves on short petioles, ovate, serrate, seldom above 1 in. long, rounded or slightly cor- date at the base. Peduncles in the upper axils, 1 to 2 in. long, scarcely forming a raceme. Calyx oblong, with 3 narrow wings slightly decurrent on the peduncle, 8 or 9 lines long in the Hongkong variety. Corolla dark purple, scarcely twice as long. Appendage of the longer filaments short. — T. concolor, LindL Bot. Reg. 1846, t. 62. Common on Victoria Peak and in other parts of the island, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent in Assam and in Formosa. The specimens originally described fi-om Assam have much smaller flowers, but their size is variable in the Chinese ones. 2. T.flava, Ham. ; BentJi. in DC. Prod. x. 411, var. grandiJlo7'a. An erect branching hairy annual, 6 in. to 1 ft. high, the branches acutely angled. Leaves stalked, ovate or oblong, serrate, 1 to near 2 in. long, cuneate at the base. Elowers few, in terminal racemes ; the floral leaves small and bract-like, except the lowest pair. Pedicels seldom \ in. long. Calyx 4 to 5 lines long, 5 -angled, acute at the base. CoroUa nearly twice as long in the Hongkong specimens, much smaller in the Indian ones, pale yellow, with a purple spot in the throat. Appendage of the longer filaments shortly subulate. Hongkong, Karland. Also in the Himalaya and in Mergui. 8. VANDELLIA, Linn. Calyx either shortly tubular and 5-toothed, readily splitting after flowering, or divided to the base into 5 segments. CoroUa with the- upper lip erect, shortly 2-lobed, the lower larger, spreading, 3-lobed. Stamens 4, their anthers cohering in pairs under the upper lip ; the upper stamens straight ; the lower arched, with a tooth-like or filiform appendage near the base. Style filiform, with a dilated often 2-lobed stigma. Capsule globular, oblong or linear, opening in 2 entire valves, parallel to the thin flat dissepiment. — Herbs. Leaves opposite. Plowers usually small, axillary or in terminal racemes often contracted into umbels. Fmdellia.] scrophularine^. 251 A considerable genus, dispersed over the tropical regions of the Old World, with 2 or 3 species spreading as weeds into America. It closely connects Torenia with Uysanthes and Bonnaya, dilfering from the former in the calyx, from the latter in the stamens. Calyx 5 -toothed at the time of flowering. Leaves mostly oblong, rather thick. Calyx 5 -angled 1. V. oblonga. Leaves broadly ovate, thin. Calyx membranous, scarcely angled, often splitting after flowering 2. F. Crustacea. Calyx 5-cleft to the base from the first 3, V. scabra. 1. V. oblonga, Betith. in DC. Prod. x. 4] 3. A glabrous annual, de- cumbent and rooting- at the lower nodes, the flowering branches ascendin'g to 5 or 6 in. or more. Leaves from ovate to oblong or lanceolate, obtuse, rather thick, entire or scarcely crenate, narrowed at the base, but scarcely stalked , 4 to 6 or rarely 7 or 8 lines long. Pedicels few, 1 in. long or more, forming a loose terminal raceme. Calyx about 2^ lines long, angular, 5 -toothed %r shortly 5-lobed. Corolla more than twice as long. Appendage of the lower filaments slightly clavate. Capside ovoid, shorter than the calyx. Hongkong, Champion, Harland, Wright. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 2. V. Crustacea, Benth. in DC. Prod. x. 413 ; TTif/ht, Ic. t. 863. A diffuse much branched annual, glabrous or with a veiy few scattered hairs, and usually not exceeding 6 in. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate, broadly crenate, 4 to 9 lines long, broadly rounded or almost cordate at the base, much thinner than in F. oblonga. Pedicels usually ^ to near 1 in. long, axillary or forming loose leafy racemes._ Calyx about 2 lines long, membranous and ^5 -toothed, with 5 scarcely prominent nerves at the time of flowering, often splitting into 5 lobes or segments after the flowering is over. Coiolla scarcely twice as long. Capsule ovoid or almost oblong, shorter than the calyx. Frequent in rice-fields, etc.. Champion and others. A very common weed throughout tropical Asia, extending also into tropical Africa and Australia, aud to some parts of America. 3. V. scabra, BentU. in DC. Prod. x. 414. A diffuse much-branched annual, resembling V. Crustacea in many respects, but usually slightly haiiy, often assuming a blackish tint in drying, and readily knovrn by the calyx, which from the first consists of 5 distinct linear-lanceolate segments. The leaves are also nearly or qnite sessile, broadly ovate or orbicidar, crenate and scarcely \ in. long. Calyx about 2 lines long. Flowers ratlier smaller than in V. Crustacea. Capsule nearly globular. Hongkong, Wilford. Widely distributed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago aud the Philippines, but not nearly so common as the F. Crustacea. 9. ILYSANTHES, Kafin. Sepals 5, distinct, narrow. CoroUa with the uj^per lip erect, shortly 2- lobed, the lower larger, spreading, 3-lobed. Stamens, 2 upper ones feilile with 2-ceUed anthers, the lower pair rudimentary, usually 2-lobed, with 1 lobe obtuse and glandular, the other acute, either reduced to a veiT slioi-t tootli, or long and filiform, very rarely bearing a small sterile anther. Caj)sule ovoid or oblong, shorter than or little longer than the calvx, opening in two entire valves parallel to the thin flat dissepiment. — Glabrous slender annual. Leaves opposite. Plowers usually small, on slender pedicels, axillaiy or in teiiuinal leafy racemes. 253 SCROPHULARINE.E. [Ilysanthi^s- A small genus, dispersed over America, Asia, and Afi'ica, only diifering from Yandellia and Lindenia in the barren lower stamens, from Bonnaya in the short capsule. 1. I. hyssopioides, Beulh. in DC. Trod. x. 419. Stem difliise, as- cending or erect, usually about 6 in. high. Leaves not numerous, oblong or lanceolate, narrowed at the base, seldom above \ in. long, and usually half that size. Pedicels filiform, numerous. Calyx 1 to 1^ lines long. Corolla from 4 to 6 lines long. Lower sterile stamens glandular, with a minute glabrous tooth or lobe below the top. Capside ovoid, longer than the calyx. — Bonnaya hyssopioides, Benth. ; Wight, Ic. t. 857. Hongkong, Hance, Wright, in a marsh in the Happy Valley, Wllford. Frequent iu India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago. 10. BONNAYA, Link and Otto. Sepals 5, distinct, naiTOw. CoroUa mth the upper lip erect, shortly 2- lobed, the lower larger, spreading, 3-lobed. Stamens, 2 upper ones fertile, with 2-celled anthers, the lower pair rudimentary, entire, linear, obtuse, and glandular. Style filiform, with the stigma dilated, and usually 2-lobed. Capsule linear, longer than the calyx, opening in 2 entire valves, parallel to the thin flat dissepiment. — Annuals, usuaUy glabrous. Leaves opposite. Flowers axillary or in terminal racemes. A small genus, limited to tropical or subtropical Asia. 1. B. veronicsefolia, 8preng.; Benth. in DC. Prod. x. 421; Wiglit^ /c. ^. 1411. A glabrous annual, much-branched, diffuse, and rooting at the base, the flowering branches often ascending to 6 in. or niore. Leaves sessile or naiTOwed into a short stem-clasping petiole, oblong-lanceolate or abnost linear, the lower ones 1 to \\ in. long, entire or serrate and rather thick. Flowers in terminal racemes, on spreading stift' pedicels, 3 to 6 lines long, angular and thickened upwards. Calyx narrow, 1 to \\ lines long. CoroUa about twice as long. Capsule near \ in. long. — B. verbenafolia, Spreng. ; Benth. in DC. 1. c. Gratiola verojiiccBfoUa , Eoxb. PL Corom. t. 154. Hongkong, Hinds and others. A common weed throughout India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending northwards to Looehoo. 11. SCOPARIA, Linn. Sepals 4 or 5. Corolla rotate, 4-lobed, hairy at the throat; the lobes im- bricate in tlie bud. Stamens 4. Anthers sagittate. Style slightly club- shaped at the top, truncate or emarginate. Capsule opening septicidally in 2 entire valves, leaving the central column free. — Much-branched herbs or low underslu'ubs. Leaves opposite or whorled. Pedicels axillary, usually 2 together, 1 -flowered, wdthout bracteoles. A small genus, aU the species except the following limited to South America. 1. S. dulcis, Xi«?«. ; Benth. in DC. Prod. x. 431. A much-branched glabrous annual (or sometimes perennial?), erect or decumbent at the base, 1 to 3 ft. high. Leaves usuaUy in whorls of 3, ovate-lanceolate or oblong, \ to 1^ in. long, toothed, narrowed at the base, the upper ones small and narroAV. Flowers numerous, small, white, on filiform pedicels, 2 to 4 lines long. Sepals 4, ovate-oblong, about 1 line long. CoroUa about 3 lines diameter. C'apsule rather longer than the calyx. Scojjario.] scropiiulauinej:. 253 Hongkong, Wright. A species of American origin, now frequently occurring as a weed in tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia. 12. MICROCARP^A, K. Br. Calyx tubiilar-campanulate, 5-toothed. Corolla campanulate, 4-lobcd. Stamens 2, short. Style short, with a capitate stigma. Capsule ovoid, opening loculicidally in 2 entire valves. — Annual. Leaves opposite. Flowers minute. The genus consists of only one species 1. M. muscosa, H. Br. ; Benth. in DC. Prod. x. 433. A glabrous much- branched annual, scarcely 1 in. high. Leaves almost sessile, oblong or laucco- late-linear, 1 to 1| lines long, entire. Flowers solitaiy and sessile iu the axils of the leaves. Calyx 1 line long, angular, the teeth spreading and slightly ciliate. Corolla shorter the calyx. Hongkong, Wright. Also in Ceylon and the Peninsula of India, in East Bengal, in Java, and in tropical Anstraha. 13. BUCHNERA, Linn. Calyx tubnlar, obscurely nerved, shortly 5-toothed. Corolla-tube slender, straight or slightly curved, the limb with 5 almost equal obovate or oblong spreadhig lobes, the 2 uppermost innermost in the bud. Stamens 4, in pairs, included in the tube. Anthers 1-celled. Style club-shaped at the top, en- tire. Capsule straight, opening locidicidally in 2 entire valves. — Stifl', scarcely branched herbs, usually drying black. Lower leaves opposite, the upper alternate. Flowers in terminal spikes. A considerable genus, dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions of America, Asia, Africa, and Australia. 1. B. cruciata, Ham.; BentJi. in DC. Prod. x. 495. A simple or scarcely branched, stiff, erect annual, f to 1^ ft, high, pubescent or nearly glabrous. Radical leaves ovate or obovate, spreading, about 1 in. long ; stem- leaves linear or the lower ones oblong, distant, the upper ones small. Flowers closely imbricated in a conical or oblong terminal quadrangular spike, seldom above 1 in. long, with bracts about as long as the calyx. Calyx about 2 lines long. Corolla-tube usually twice as long. Capsule about as long as the calyx. — B. strlda, Benth. in DC. 1. c. B. densijhra. Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 203. West Point and Little Hongkong, Champion. Also in the Himalaya and in IJiirmah. 14. STRIGA, Lour. Calyx tubular, with prominent nerves, 5-toothed or 5-lobed. Corolla-tube slender, abruptly bent at or above the middle ; the limb spreading, somewhat 2-lipped, the upper lip emarginate or 2-lol)ed, innermost in the bud, the lower 3-lobed. Stamfeus 4, in pairs, included in the tube. Anthers 1-celled. Style club-shaped at the top, entire. Capsule straight, openhig loculicidally. Stiff erect annuals, parasites on roots, and usually drying black. Lower ^ leaves opposite, the upper entiie, sometimes all reduced to small scales. Flowers sessile, usuallv forming terminal spikes. 254 SCROPHULARINE^. [Sirica. A genus of several species, natives of the tropical or subtropical regions of the Old "World- Calyx 10-nerved. Corolla-tube 4 or 5 lines long ]. S. liirsuta. Calyx 15-nerved. Corolla-tube 8 or 9 lines long 2. 5. Masuria. 1. S. hirsuta, Bentli. in BC. Prod. x. 502. An erect, scabrous or pubescent, simple or loosely branched annual, usually about 6 in. high, and not always drying so black as the other species. Leaves linear or the lower ones lanceolate. Flowers yellow, red, or white, in terminal internipted spikes, the lower ones distant. Calyx usually 10-nerved, one of the nerves very rarely here and there divided. Corolla-tube glabrous, 4 to 5 lines long, bent near the top ; upper lip much shorter than the lower one. Common with grass, on which it is believed to be parasitic. Champion and others. Fre- quent in tropical Asia, extending westward into Africa, eastward to the Archipelago, and northward to South China and the Philippines. 2. S. Masuria, Benth. in BC. Prod. x. 503. An erect, nearly simple, scabrous annual, often a foot high. Leaves linear, erect. Flowers (blue?) in tenninal interrupted spikes. Calyx with 15 prominent nerves. Corolla-tube pubescent, 8 or 9 lines long, bent above the middle ; lower lip about \ in. long, the upper one shorter. Near Deepwater Bay, very rare, Hance, Harland. Also in the mountains of eastern India in Burmah and the Philippines. 15. CENTR ANTHER A, K. Br. Calyx compressed, obliquely acute, split down the lower edge, entire, or 2- to 5-toothed at the top. CoroUa with a curved tube dilated upwards ; the limb with 5 broad lobes, nearly equal or obscurely 3 -lipped. Stamens 4, in pairs, included in the tube. Anther-ceUs transverse, spurred, or with an awn-like point, one cell usually smaller or empty. Style with a lanceolate flattened end. Capsule obtuse, opening loculicidaUy in 2 entire valves. — Scabrous herbs. Leaves opposite or the upper ones alternate. Flowers almost sessile, axillary, or in interrupted terminal spikes. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia and Australia. 1. C. hispida, R. Br. ; Wall. PL As. Par. t. 45 ; Bentli. in BC. Prod. X. 525. A stitf erect annual, simple or mth spreading branches, 6 in. to 1 ft. high, or rarely more, very rough with minute haii's or tubercles. Leaves mostly linear, the longer ones 1 to 1^ in. long, the upper ones much smaller. Flowers nearly sessile in the upper axils, alternate and distant. Calyx 3 to 4 Hues long. Corolla puiple (or yeUow ?) 6 to 8 lines long. One ceU of each anther much narrower than the other, with a long point. Capsule ovoid- globose. Hongkong, Champion. ^Videly distributed over India from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending to tropical Australia, and northward to the Himalaya, S. China and the Philippines. Order LXXVIIl. LENTIBULACEiE. Calyx with 2 to 5 teeth or lobes. Corolla in-egiUar, the tube usually pro- jecting into a spur or pouch at the base, the limb 2-lipped. Stamens 2, in- LentibulacecB.'] lentibulace^. 255 eluded in the tube and inserted at its base. Anthers 1 -celled. Ovary free, 1 -celled, with several ovides inserted on a short free central placenta. Style short, with a 2-lipped stigma. Fniit a capsule. Seeds minute, without albu- men. Embryo with very short cotyledons, or apparently undivided. — jMarsli or aquatic plants, with radical or floating leaves (or sometimes none). Flowers solitary or several in a raceme, on leafless radical or terminal peduncles or scapes. A famUy of very few genera, dispersed over the greater part of the globe. 1. UTRICULARIA, Linn. Calyx deeply 2-lobed. Corolla spurred ; the mouth of the tube closed or nearly so by a convex palate ; the upper lip short, broad, and 2-lobed ; the lower longer, broadly 3-lobed, all the lobes turned back. Capsule globular, opening in 2 valves. — Marsh plants, either leafless or with entire radical leaves, or floating |)lants, with leaves divided into capillaiy segments, and often interspersed with little bladders or vesicles full of air. Peduncles or scapes radical or axillaiy, often with a few minute alternate scales. Flowers in a terminal raceme, with a similar scale or bract under each pedicel. A considerable genus, with the wide general range of the Order. Floating plants. Leaves divided into capiUary segments, mostly inter- spersed with utricles. Pedicels thickened after flowering. Corolla near \ in. across. Style elongated • •^- ^•f^-'^osa. Fruiting pedicels slender. Corolla not 3 lines across. Stigma sessile or nearly so 2. U. diantha. Marsh plants. Leaves radical, entire, or none. Leaves linear or linear-spathulate, usually disappearing before the time of flowering. Scales and bracts fixed by the base. Flowers blue or piu-ple. Fiaiiting pedicels erect or spreading, 3 lines long. Calyx-lobes acute in fruit %. JJ. cceridea. Flowers yellow. Fruiting ])edicels scarcely 2 lines long, recm-ved. Calyx-lobes obtuse in fruit 4. t/. bifida. Scales and bracts attached by the centre, free and pointed above and below '. h. U. racemosa. Leaves orbicular, with slender petioles, present at the time of flower- ing. Calyx-lobes very unequal. Spur of the corolla slender, about equalling the lower lip . . . . 6. ?7. orhiadata. Spur of the corolla conical, much shorter than the lower lip . . • 7. V. Harlandi. 1. U. flexuosa, VaJil; Oliv. in Jonrn. Linn. Soc. iii. 175. Stems floating, branched, extending to 1 or more feet. Leaves all submerged and root-like, dichotomously divided into numerous capillary segments, inter- spersed with little globular bladders or utricles. Peduncles usually 3 to 6 in. long, with few or no scales, bearing a raceme of 3 to 6 yellow flowers. Pedicets erect and slender at the time of flowering, usually turned do^^ nwards and thickened upwards when in fruit. Calyx-lobes usually unequal, enlarged and spreading in fruit. Corolla full 5 lines across; the spur obtuse, about 2 lines long. Style above 1 line long. Capsule near 3 lines diameter.— f^. fasciculata, Ptoxb. ; Wight, Ic. t. 15fi8. U. extensa, Ilancc in Walp. Ann. iii. 3. In smaU streams. Ilance. In a small pond at East Point, Wilford. Widely distril)utod over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Hima- laya and S. China. 256 LENTIBULACE^. [Utricnlaria. 2. U. diantha, Roejn. and Schult. ; WigJd, /c. ^. 1569; Oliv. in Journ. Linn. Sac. iii. 176 (noi of A. DC). Nearly allied to the last species, but a smaller and more slender plant. Floating submerged stems seldom above 3 in. long ; the filiform leaves short, and little divided, with few small utiicles, and in marshy places the leaves are linear-subulate and nearly entire. Scapes or peduncles' filiform, 2 to 4 in. long, usually 1- or 2-flowered, rarely 3- flowered. Flowers yellow, not above 3 lines across. Calyx-lobes equal, not enlarged after flowering. Spur as long as the under lip, or longer. Stigma small, sessile or nearly so. In small streams, Champion, WUford ; also Wright. In India, from the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya and S. China. 3. U. coer'U.lea) Linn.; Oliv. in Journ. Linn. Sac. iii. 179 {not of A. DC). A slender, simple, or rarely branched annual, usually 6 to 8 in. high, without any leaves at the time of flowering. Scales verj^ few, ovate or lanceolate, attached by their base. Flowers blue (or pui-ple ?), about 3 lines long, in a loose raceme. Pedicels 3 to 3 lines long when in fruit, ascending or spread- ing, (not turned down,) equal to or exceeding the length of the calyx. Calyx- lobes ovate, near 3 lines long, and acute when in fniit, thin and membraneous, enclosing the capsule. Corolla-spur conical ; the upper lip entire, obovate, about the length of the calyx. In marshes, Champion; in a marsh on Victoria Peak, WiJford ; also Hance and Wright. In Ceylon and the peninsula of India. The U. uUyivosa, Vahl, for which I had formerly taken these specimens, is referred by OHver to the more common large-flowered JJ. reticulata, Sni., which, however, does uot appear to have been found in Hongkong. 4. U. bifida, Linn. ; Oliv. in Journ. Linn. Sac. iii. I S3. A little annual, much resembling U. coerulea, but usually smaller and the flowers always yellow. Fruiting pedicels recurved, 1 to near 3 lines long, and usually flat and dilated under the calyx. Jjobes of the calyx when in fruit about 3 lines long and very obtuse. — U. humilis, Wight, Ic. 1573, f. 3, and probably also of Vahl. Common in marshes, Champion and others. Frequent also in India from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Malacca, and northwards to the Himalaya, S. China, and the Philippines. 5. U. racemosa, TFall. ; Olio, in Journ. LAnn. Soc. iii. 186. A slender but stift" annual, simple or seldom branched, usually 6 to 8 in. high, but some- times above a foot, without any leaves at the time of flowering, turning black in drying. Scales few, as well as the bracts under the pedicels, attached by their centre, free and pointed both above and below. Flowers small, purple (or blue ?) almost sessile, in little terminal heads or compact racemes, with occasionally a few distant flowers lower down. Corolla 3 to 4 lines long, the spur as long or rather longer than the lower lip. Capsules small, globular. — Wight Ic. t. 1573, 1575, 1578, f. 3, and 1579. Common in marshes. Champion and others. Extends in India from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northwards to Silhet and S. China. 6. U. orbiculata, TFall.; Oliv.in Journ. Linn. Soc. Hi. ISl. An elegant delicate species, 1 to 3 in. high. Leaves radical, persistent to the time of flowering, orbicular or spathulate, not 1 line diameter, on a slender petiole often 3 or 3 times as long. Scapes filiform. Bracts very minute, attached by the base. Flowers 3 to 4, (lilac with a yellow palate,) very small, on capillary pedicels. Spur very slender, above a line long, and longer tlian the Ulricidaria.'] lentibulace.e. 257 broad sinuate or slig-htly lobed lower lip of tlie corolla. Seeds more or less miiricate. — U. glochidlata, Wight, Ic. t. 1481. Hongkonp;, Wright. In India from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Burniah, and norlliwards to the Himalaya and S. China. 7. U. Harlandi, OUv. MS. A still more diminutive species than the U. orhicalata, with similar orbicular leaves on slender petioles. Scapes \ to 1 in. high, bearing 3 to 4 floAvers on capillary pedicels, rather smaller than in U. orhiculata, with a spur very much shorter than the rest of the corolla. Hongkong, Harland ; OQ a rock in a I'avinr: on Mount Gough, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. Order LXXIX. OEOBANCHACE^. Flowers irregidar. Sepals 4 or 5, united in a variously split calyx. Co- rolla tubular or campanulate, usually curved or oblique ; the liinb more or less 2-lipped ; the upper lip erect or spreading, emarginate or 2-lobed ; the lower lip spreading, 8-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, inserted in the tube. Anthers 2-celled ; the cells usually pointed or awned. Ovary free, 1-celled, with 2 double or bifid placentas, or 4 distinct placentas, more or less protruding into the ca^dty, but not united in the axis. Ovules several, usually very numerous. Style simple, with a capitate or 2-lobed stigma. Capsule 2-valved. Seeds small, with a minute embno and abundant albumen. — Leafless herbs, not green, parasites on roots. Stems usually thick, the leaves replaced by scales or bracts of the colour of the rest of the plant. An Order not very numerous in species, but widely distributed over nearly the whole globe, except the extreme north and south. 1. JEGINETIA, Linn. Calyx spathaceous (flat and split open on one edge). Corolla with a broad incurved tube ; the limb of 5 broad nearly equal lobes, obscun-ly 2-lipped. Anthers cohering in pairs, 1-celled, those of the lower lip having the connec- tive produced into a spur at the base, which is the rudhnent of the other cell. Placentas of the ovaries much branched, covered with ovides, and nearly fill- ing the cavity. — Parasites, with few or no scales on the short stems. Pedun- cles or scapes long and 1-flowered. A genus of :l or 3 species, all from tropical Asia. 1. ^. indica, Roxb. ; Rent, in DC. Prod. xi. 43; TFi^Jd, Ic. t. 895. A root-parasite with a very short stock, bearing a very few minute scales. Pedimclcs or scapes erect, 6 in. to 1. ft. long, without scales, bearing a single purple terminal tlower more or less curved. Calyx ovate or oblong, obli(jucly acute, varying in length from f to near 1^ in. Corolla also variable in size, but usually about \\ in. long, whether the calyx be long- or short. In ravines, on grass-roots abundantly, Chawp'wn; rare according to Wilford ; also Ihinci; and Wright. Dispersed over the greater part of India, and also in the Archipelago. Order LXXX. GESNERIACEiE. Flowers usually irregidar. Calyx with 5 teeth, lobes, or distinct sepals. Corolla with a long or short tube ; "the limb 2-lii)ped or of 5 spreading lobes, 258 GESNERiACEiE. {Gemeriace(E. imbricate in the bud. Stamens 2 or 4, in pairs, inserted in the tube, with the addition sometimes of a fifth barren one. Anthers 2 -celled, or 1 -celled by the confluence of the two. Ovary superior or more or less inferior, 1 -celled, ■s\dth two paiietal entii"e or lobed placentas protruding more or less into the cavity, but not miited in the axis. Ovules numerous. Style simple, with an entire or lobed stigma. Fruit a berry or a capsule. Seeds small, numerous, with or without albumen. Embryo straight. — Herbs, or rarely shnibs or climbers. Leaves opposite or whorled. A considerable Order, chiefly tropical, with a very few species from more temperate climates. The Hongkong species belong to the tribe of Cyrtandrece characterized by a superior ovary, and by the seeds containing little or no albumen. This tribe is limited to the Old World, with the exception of a very few American species, whilst the two other tribes, Gesneriece and Besleiiece, are exclusively American. Woody climber. Fertile stameus 4. Anther-cells parallel. Seeds with an appendage at each end 1. ^schynanthus. Herb. Fertile stamens 2. Anther-cells divaricate. Seeds without any appendage 2. Chirita. 1. iESCHYNANTHUS, Jack. Corolla veiy oblique or cm-ved, the limb 2-Kpped. Fertile stamens 4, ex- serted. Anther-cells linear, parallel. Stigma undivided. Capsule linear; the placentas meeting, but not united. Seeds pendulous, mth hair-like ap- pendages, 1 only at the lower end, 1 or more at the upper end. — Woody climbers or rarely erect shrubs. Leaves opposite, entii-e, coriaceous, without prominent veins except the midrib. Flowers usually red. A considerable genus, limited to tropical Asia, and chiefly found in the Arcliipelago. 1. ^, bracteatus, JFall. ; DC. Prod. ix. 261. A glabrous woody climber. Leaves ovate, elliptical or oblong, acuminate, 2 to 3 or rarely 4 in. long, narrowed into a short petiole, rather thick ; the lateral veins sometimes faintly visible. Peduncles usually 2 or 3 together in each axil of the ter- minal pail- of leaves, about 1 in. long, bearing 1 to 3 pedicels, with a pair of broadly cordate bracts at theii- base. Flowers pendulous, green, yellowish inside and reddish on the edges (Hance), appearing quite red when dry. Calyx very spreading, deeply 5 -lobed; the lobes oblong, obtuse, about 2 lines long. Corolla about f in. long ; the tube veiy oblique at the mouth, but not curved, scarcely above 4 lines long under the lower lip ; the 2 upper lobes erect, the 3 lower spreading or reflexed. Stamens longer than the corolla, the anthers cohering in pairs by their tips. Capside 3 to 6 in. long. Seeds very minute, with 1 long hair-like appendage at each end. — ^\ acuminata. Wall., DC. Prod. ix. 263 (partly at least). ^JE. ckinensis, Gardn. and Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 320. Trailing on rocks, in ravines. Champion and others. Also in Khasia and Assam. There has been much confusion in the description of this species, owing partly to some loose calyces of jE. Peelii, Hook, fil., having been distributed with some of Wallich's specimens of jE. hrac- teata. De CandoUe also describes the stamens of the latter as being included, owing to his not having seen the flowers fidly developed. The specimens I have seen of JE. acuminata. Wall, certainly belong also to this species, though some may perhaps be the ^. Peelii, which bad got mixed with it. CJiirUa.] GESNERiACEiE. 259 2. CHIBITA, Ham. Calyx 5-lobe(l. Corolla tubular, the limb more or less 2-lippetl. Fertile stamens 2 ; anther-cells divaricate, cohering laterally. Upper stamens small and baiTen. Stigma flattened and emarginate or 2-lobed ; the lobes side by side in the same plane. Capsule linear. Seeds numerous, minute, without appendages. — Herbs, with a short stock or a simple leafy stem. Leaves opposite. Flowers solitary or umbellate, on axillary or radical peduncles. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia. 1. C. sinensis, Lhidl. Bot. Reg. 1844, t. 59. Stock short, thick, and usually horizontal. Leaves radical, those of each pair equal, varying from broadly ovate, almost cordate, and 2 to 3 in. long, to naiTow-obloiig 5-6 in. long; narrowed at the base into a petiole varying also from 1 to 3 in.; all more or less sprinkled or clothed with long hairs. Peduncles or scapes 6 to 10 in. high, hairy, bearing either 1, or more frequently an umbel of 3 to 6, elegant lilac flowers about 1^ in. long, on pedicels of |- to 1 in., with a pair of ovate or lanceolate bracts under the umbel. Calyx deeply 5-lobed, scarcely 2 lines long. Anthers glabrous. Pod pubescent, 2 to 3 in. long. Common in ravines. Champion and others. Not found as yet out of the island. OiJDER LXXXI. ACAlf THACE^. Flowers usually irregidar. Sepals 5, free or united, or the upper one rarely wanting. Corolla with a long or short tube ; the limb either 2-lippe(l or of 5 spreading lobes, imbricate or contorted in tiie bud, or expanded into a single lower lip. Stamens 2 or 4 in pairs, inserted in the tube. Anthers 2-celled, or 1-celled by the abortion of the other. Ovaiy superior, 2-celled, with 2 or more ovules or rarely a single ovule in each cell. Style simple, with an entire or 2-lobed stigma. Capsule usually opening elastically in 2 loculicidal valves. Seeds usually flat, attached to placentary processes of the dissepiment either in the sliape of hooks called rethtuciila, or of minute papillpe or cup-shaped dilatations. Albumen none. Embryo usually cuiTcd. Herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees. Leaves opposite, entire or toothed, without stipules. Flowers axillary or terminal, in spikes, racemes, or clusters, each usually with 1 subtending bract and 2 bracteoies, which are sometimes large and leafy, completely enclosing the calyx. A large Order, diffused ovev both the New and the Old World, chiefly within the tropics, u very few species occurring in more temperate regions either in the northern or the south- ern hemisphere. Suborder 1. Thunbergide.e. — Cwo/Z^-Zo^^^ contorted in the bud. Seeds inserted on cup-sJiaped dilatations of the placentas. Climber. Calyx small, concealed within 2 large bracts . . . . 1. Thunuekgia. Suborder 2. Ruellide/E. — Corolfa-lobcs contorted in the bud. Seed^ inserted on hooked retinacnJa {or on small pajdllie). Corolla 2-lippcd, the up])er lip notched, lower 3-lobcd. Stamens t 2. Hvokopmila. Corolla-lobes 5, nearly ecpial, spreading. Ovules 6 or more in each cell. Style usually 2-lobed. Stamens 4 3. Ruellia. Ovules 2 iu each cell. Style entire or with a minute tooth. Stamens 4 or 2 4. STKOBiL.v>'ruES. s 2 260 ACANTHACE^. [Acanthacea . Suborder 3. Acanthide/E. — Corolla-lobes imhricate or 2-lipped in the bud, not con- torted- Seeds inserted on hooked retinacnla. Corolla-lobes 5, nearly equal. Corolla with a long tube and spreading lobes. Stamens 4, rarely 2. Bracts usually leafy 5. Bakleria. Corolla campanulate, vriih. a short tube. Stamens 2. Bracts vei-y small 13. Codonacanthus. Corolla expanded into a single large lower lip. Stamens 4. Leaves prickly-toothed 7. Acanthus. Corolla 2-lipped, the upper lip notched, the lower 3-lobed or 3-toothed. Stamens 4. (Bracts imbricate.) 6. Lepidagathis. Stamens 2. Anthers 2-celled, oblique, the lower cell mucronate or spurred. Dissepiment remaining attached to the valves of the capsule. Anther-cells both with pollen 8. Justicia. Lower spurred anther-cell empty. (Flowers small, in cylin- dj-ical spikes.) 9. Rostellarta, Dissepiment separating from the valves and curved upwards. (Flowers small, in cylindrical or 4-sidcd spikes) . . . .11. Rungia. Anthers 2-celled, the anthers equal, but one much below the other. Dissepiment separating from the valves .... 12. Dicmptera. Anthers l-ceUed. Flowers contained in calyx-like involucres 10. Hypoestes. 1. THUNBERGIA, Linn. fil. Calyx very short, truncate or tootlied, concealed between 2 large bracteoles. Corolla-lobes 5, nearly equal, spreading, contorted in the bud. Stamens 4, the cells parallel. Ovules 2 in each cell of the ovaiy. Stigma shortly 2-lobed. Capsule globose and seed-bearing at the base, terminating in a flattened beak. Seeds globular, hollowed out on the inner face and inserted on a cupular ex- pansion of the placenta. — Stems herbaceous, climbing (in some African species dwarf and prostrate). A genus limited to tropical Asia and tropical and southern Africa. 1. T. grandiflora, Roxh. ; Nees iJi BC. Prod. xi. 54 ; Bot. Reg. ^. 495 ; But. Mag. i^. 2366. A tall climber, rough with a short pubescence. Leaves broadly cordate, acuminate, angular or broadly 5- or 7-lobed. Elowers large, blue, on axillaiy peduncles or in a terminal one-sided raceme. Bracteoles 1 in. long, often cohering on one edge, so as to resemble a spathaceous calyx. Eeal calyx veiy short and truncate. Anthers ciliate, one cell of each mucro- nate. In a ravine at Say wan, Champion. In the hilly districts of India, from the Nilgherries to Assam, Silhet, Chittagong, and perhaps the Malayan Peninsula ; and frequently cultivated in other parts of India. 2. HYGROPHILA, Br. Sepals 5 or rarely 4> free or more or less united. Corolla 2-lipped, the upper lip notched, the lower 3-lobed, convex in the centre. Stamens 4 ; anther-cells equal and parallel. Style subulate, Avith a small upper tooth. Ovules several in each cell of the ovaiy. Capsule oblong or linear, seed- bearing along the whole length. Retinacula hooked. — Erect or decumbent herbs. Flowers in sessile axillary clusters. A small genus, widelv distributed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the New and the Old World. Hygrophila.'] ACANTHACE.ii. 361 1. H, srlicifolia, Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 92; TFir/ht, Ic. t. 1490. X slightly pubescent annual or biennial, 1 to 1^ ft. high. Leaves from oblong- lanceolate to linear, 1| to 3 in. long, entire. Flowers light-blue, 2 to 6 or more in each axil, sun-ounded by oblong leafy bracts of 3 or 4 lines. Calyx oblong, more or less 5-cleft; the segments lanceolate-subulate, pubescent. Corolla about 6 lines. Capsule about 5 lines long. Seeds small, 8 or more in each cell. — H. quadrivalvis, Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 89. Hongliong, Hance. A^'ery common in wet swampy places throughout India and the Archi- pelago, and northward to Japan; and probably the common American and Australian Hy- grophilas are again the same species under other names. 3. BUELLIA, Linn. (Dipteracanthus, Nees^ Calyx more or less 5-cleft. Corolla-lobes 5, nearly equal, spreading, con- torted in the bud. Stamens 4 ; anther-cells parallel and equal. Stigma 2- lobed ; the upper lobe sometimes small and tooth-like. Ovules 6 or more in each cell of the ovary. Capsule flattened and seedless at the base, seed-bear- ing in the middle. Eetinacula hooked, usually denticulate at the top. — Herbs or rarely shrubs. Flowers mostly axillary, solitary or clustered. A considerable genus, distributed over the warmer regions of the New and the Old Woi'ld. 1. R. repens, Linn. Stems decumbent or w^th divaricate branches. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, entire, 1 in. long or rather more, slightly hairy. Flowers solitary in the upper axils, blue, \ in. long or rather more. Sepals lanceolate- subulate, about 3 lines long. Capsule near \ in. long, with 4 to 6 seeds in each cell, clustered together above the middle. — Dipteracanthus lanceolatas, Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 124. Hongkong, Wright. In the Philippines, in Java, and various parts of India, but less common there than the allied R. p-ostrata, which has the flowers considerably larger, besides other characters. 4. STROBILANTHES, Blume. (Endopogon, Goldfussia, aud Phlebophyllum, Nees.) Sepals 5, free or united. Corolla-lobes 5, nearly equal, spreading, contorted in the bud. Stamens 4 or 2. Anther-cells parallel and equal. Ovides 2 in each cell of the ovary. Style subidate and entire to the top, or with a veiy minute upper tooth. Capsule often flattened and seedless at the base, but the seeds distant in each cell. Ketinacula hooked, acute. — Herbs or shrubs. Flowers in axillary or terminal, sessile or pedunculate, heads or spikes. A considerable genus, ranging over tropical Asia and Afi-ica, Prostrate or decumbent herbs. Stamens 4. Flowers (2 in. long) in interrupted spikes 1.5. C/'a»ij)/o>n. Flowers (f in. long) in short heads 2. S. radicans. Undershrubs, with stiff leaves, white underneath. Stamens 2 . . . 8. ^. apricus. 1. S. Championi, T. Anders. MSS. A glabrous herb. Stems pros- trate or decumbent, 1 to 2 ft. long, ascending lo 6 in. or rather more. Leaves ovate or oblong, usually acuminate and toothed ; the larger ones above 4 in. long. Flowers large, in 2 or 3 distant pairs, on axillary peduncles shorter than the leaves. Sepals linear, herbaceous, 9 or 10 lines long when in fi'uit, 962 ACANTHACE.E. [Strobllauthes. or the upper one ne'arly 1 in. Corolla 2 in. long; the tube curved and dilated at the top. Stamens 4 ; the filaments shortly united. Style entire. Cap- sule about as long as the calyx. — Bipteracanthm ? calycinus, Champ, in Kew Joiirn. Bot. v. 133. Ou Mount Parker, Chmnjnon ; also Harlancl. Not known out of the island. 2. S. radicans, T. Anders. MSS. Stems prostrate or creeping at the base (6 in. long in our specimens), nearly glabrous. Leaves ovate, obtuse, crenate, about 1 in. long, slightly hairy or pubescent. Flowers in axillary or terminal heads, suiTounded by herbaceous bracts. Bracteoles and sepals linear, pubescent, 3 or 4 lines long. Corolla about f line long, the lobes ciliate, the thi'oat with 2 hairy lines. Stamens 4. Style with a small tooth below the subulate summit. — Riidlla tetrasperma, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 132. Victoria Peak, Champion. Not seen in any other collection. 3. S. apricus, T. Anders. MSS. A hard undershrub about 1 foot high, with diffuse or spreading pubescent branches. Leaves ovate-elliptical, acu- minate, 1-^ to 3 in. long, stiff and very rough, with short haii's above, white with appressed hairs underneath ; the veins vei*y prominent. Flowers lilac, in dense axillary almost sessile heads, with imbricate lanceolate-acuminate bracts, 6 to 9 lines long. Sepals shorter and naiTower. Corolla nearly 1^ in. long. Stamens 2, usually with rudiments of the 2 upper ones. Capsule about ^ in. long. — Gutzlaffia aprica, Hancein Kew Journ. Bot. i. 143. Fhte- hoplnjllain aprlciim, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 131. \\o\\^kox\^, Hance ; towards Tytam and Little Hongkong, Champion; on hills of the south side of the island, WUford. Not known out of the island, but nearly alHed to the aS. Kunthlanus, T. Anders. {Fhlehoijhi/Uum, Nees), fi"om the Indian Peninsula. 5. BARLERIA, Linn. Sepals 4 ; the 2 outer larger than the others. Corolla tubular at the base ; lobes 5, nearly equal and spreading, imbricate (not contorted) in the bud. Sta- mens 4, or the upper pair sometimes abortive. Anther-cells linear, parallel, and equal. Ovules 2 in each cell of the ovary. Style entire, with a truncate stigma. Capsule acuminate. Seeds inserted near the base. Eetinacida hooked. — Herbs or shrubs. Flowers axillary, or in terminal spikes or heads ; the bracts and bracteoles usually herbaceous or pungent. • A considerable tropical genus, both in the New and the Old World. 1. B. cristata, Linn. ; Nees in BC. Prod. xi. 229 ; Bot. Map. t. 1615. A large branching shrub, more or less pubescent. Leaves fi'om ovate-lanceo- late to oblong-acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, entire, on petioles usually short. Flowers either solitary in the axils of the leaves, or in short heads or spikes of 4 to 6. Bracts linear, almost pungent. Outer sepals ovate-lanceolate, 6 to 8 lines long, almost pungent and stiffly ciliate. Corolla lilac, purple, or white, \\ in. long or more. Capsule about \ in. — B. dichotoma, Roxb. ; Nees, 1. c. 227, and other s^^monyms adduced bv Anderson in Thwaites's Enum. PI. Ceyl. 230. Hongkong, Hinds. Indigenous in northern India ; but so ranch cultivated in tropical Asiatic gardens, that its precise native range is not satisfactorily ascertained. LepidagatJm^ ^ J ACANTHACE.^. 26a 6. LEPIDAGATHIS, Wilkl Ovules 1 or 2 in each ceU of the oTar!- r ^'"^Z"' "'^''".^ P'-"-'-'ll«l and equal, base. Retinacnla hooked.-Herts oi ! I ule,-!; ^i llf'^"' ^-"'"'''l f™" the dense spikes or heads, with iS a? b cts oft "''' "'"^"-^ "' ^''"rt i. L. hyahna, iV^e* ;« _oa Prod xi 2'i2 A„ * ,• . procumbent, coarsely pubescent perennial 1 to 2 ft ^ i ''?' ''>^'''"'^ate or ovate-lanceolate or oblong, usua ly 1 1 „ „eai g ju' ^ ^'"''' """'^ '» decurrent on the petiole. Floweis i, dense t. '5"'^',''>«1 ^0^ or less somewhat one-sided spikes, winch are^ oi """ ""?'« '^.v"»drical or or.3 together, and softly ha^f Braetl a J s^o "'f '''''• '^°'-''- ^"'"''■•V pointed, stiff though thin aiTLostt^! Tn ^ '° * "i- long, verV the upper lip ovat? the Imve, bm ? *™f Pf «"t- «oroUa 5 or 6 lines ion/ eeu.iL..i.4:;i!::,'Rrxb'FTtd i^i'r """*" ^^''^^ ^ - -^'' 7. ACAWTHTJS, Linn. stamens 4. Anthers 1-eelfed, sut'^^'o cuL Ov^i "'•o^'!*''''*^'^ P™"""^"*- -S^erbs^:?:tr^e:c-^^^^^^^^^ peariyto:obTo'ff^t'o%t\n^eor^"'''"? t"?^""^- ^^^^ --^ie o'' dulate prickly te^eth or sho t obS ZZ\ '"''• ""l'"'"?' '^"'^^'•"^ «'"' »"- in. to i\ ,4. Bracir::i°tcteotf:v ra":;; "'■cir ir '^"'^'- « =u:te%Tur4r L!:?- fe/^ --■sS.^°&s- 8. JUSTICIA, Linn. (Adhatoda and Geudarussa Nees ) S:^rXs:-^fLrt^,A£^ lateraUy compressed below tlfe seed-bean ^ pa S Lb Z^Z^. """'''"'^ eate Eetinacula obtuse.-Herbs or shrubs.'' Flowe,f sot^'c^ in s'pikT" A large geuus, widely distributed over the tropicd and subl,„,,ical Jinn, ,f T ,,' mth a few speeies in the more tomiierate parts of N. America or S. Af.'ier *= °' 264 ACANTHACE.E. [Justlcla. Erect slirubs, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Bracts broad and herbaceous. Leaves acuminate. S|)ikes in the upper axils. Corolla above 1 iu. lona; \. J. Adhatoda. Leaves obtuse or nearly so. Spikes terminal, solitai-y. Corolla 7 or 8 lines long 2. /. ventricosa. Bracts small, narrow 3. /. Gendarussa. Prostrate or diffuse pubescent herb 4. /. Chamjjioni. 1. J. Adhatoda, Lhin. ; Bot. Mag. /f. 861. A large shrub or small tree; the young- parts slightly hoary or pubesceut, otherwise usually glabrous. Leaves stalked, obloug-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, 5 or 6 in. long. Bracts herbaceous, broadly ovate, ^ to | in. long; bracteoles smaller, oblong. Sepals still narrower, 3 to*^ 4 lines long. Corolla wdiite, with coloured pinnate streaks in the centre of the lower lip, above 1 in. long. Anther-cells less unequal than in most species, and the lower one only slightly mucronate. Capsule almost Avoody, above 1 in. long ; the flattened base longer than the seed- bearing portion. — Adhatoda Fas/'ra, Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 387. In ravines near Tytam, Ef/re ; also Wright. Common in most parts of India, but fre- quently cultivated also, and thus iutroduced into other tropical countries. 2. J. ventricosa, JVall. PI. As. Rar. i. 80, t. 93 ; Bot. Mag. t. 2766. A large evergreen shrub, glabrous except a slight pubescence on the spike. Leaves oval-elliptical, rather obtuse, 3 to 5 in. long, narrowed into a short stalk, entire and rather thick. Spikes terminal, nearly sessile, 3 to 5 in. long. Bracts herbaceous, broadly ovate, obtuse, concave, 5 to 6 lines long, each en- closing 3 or 4 flowers. Calyx scarcely 2 lines long. Corolla 7 or 8 lines, white spotted with red. Upper anther-cell almost hood-shaped ; lower one spurred. — Adhatoda ventricosa, Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 407. Hongkong, Wright. In S. China, Chittagong, and Martaban. 3. J. Gendarussa, J Ann.; Bot. Beg. ^.635. A glabrous shrub, erect, with long straggling branches. Leaves lanceolate, stalked, entii'e, 3 to 5 in. long. Spikes interrupted, terminal or axillary, forming a temiinal, erect, leafy panicle. Bracts small, naiTOW, and deciduous. Plowers in sessile clusters. Calyx small ; the segments subulate. Corolla pink, about f in. lono-, with a slender tube. LoAver cell of the anthers with a short conical spur'.- Gendarussa vutyarls, Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 410 ; Wight, Ic. t. 468. Hongkong, Wright. In the hilly districts of India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Silhet and Assam, the Malayau Peninsula, the Archipelago, and Philippines, and frequently cultivatL'd in other localities. 4. J. Ciiampioni, T. Anders. MSS. Adiftuse or prostrate pubescent or nearlv glabrous herb of \ to 1^ ft. Leaves ovate or oblong, obtuse, shortly stalked ; the larger ones about 1| in. long, but mostly under 1 in. PloAvers small, clustered in the upper axils, with small petiolate obovate or orbicular leaiV biacts. Sepals 1|- to 2 lines. Corolla about 4 lines long, with a short tube. Lower cell of the anthers with a long spur. Capsule 3 lines long ; the flattened base very short. — Adhatoda chinensis, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. V. 134. Common in i-avincs of Mount Victoria, Champion ; iu a ravine of Mount Gough, Wilford ; vA--u HiuiCi' and Wright. Wol known out of the islaud. This and a few allied species nearly coiUicct luhslt'lioria with .fusticia. Itostellaria .1 acanthace.^. 265 9. ROSTELLARIA, Nees. (Rostellularia, E^idl. ) Sepals 4, or with a minute fifth one. Corolla 2-lipped, the upper lip con- cave entire or notched, the lower shortly 3-lobed, convex, and veined in the centre. Stamens 2. Anthers 2-celled,'the lower cell spurred and sterile. Style entire, obtuse at the top. Ovules 2 in each cell of the ovary. Capsule (very shortly) laterally compressed below the seed-bearing part. Seeds tuber- culate. Retinacula obtuse.— Herbs. Flowers small, in spikes, with narrow sepal-like bracts. A small genus, limited to tlie tropical or subtropical regions of the Old World, scarcely differing from the smaller flowered Justicias. 1. R. procumbens, Nees in Wall. PL As. Rar. iii. 101 ; Wif/Jd, Ic. t. 1539. A procumbent or prostrate more or less pubescent annual, often above a foot long. Leaves ovate or oblong, obtuse, | to 1 in. long. Spikes ter- minal, cylindrical, f to 1 in. long. Bracts and sepals linear-lanceolate or linear, acute, 3 to 4 lines long, hirsute with short stiff hairs. Corolla scarcely longer. Capsule 2 or 3 lines, the compressed base very short. — R. Royeniana, Nees, with the synonyms adduced by Anderson in Thwaites's Enum. PI. Ceyl. 234. Ou roadsides and in waste places, Champion and others. Common in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to Loochoo and Japan. 10. HYPOESTSS, Br. Involucre calyx-like, of 4 more or less united bracts, enclosing 1 or rarely 2 or 3 flowers. Real calyx small, of 5 lobes or segments. Corolla 2-lipped, the upper lip entire or notched, the lower 3-lobed. Stamens 2 ; anthers 1- celled. Ovules 2 in each cell of the ovaiy. Style bifid at the top. Capsule laterally compressed below the seed-beaiing portion. Retinacula subulate. — Herbs, shrubs, or small trees. Flower-heads in axillaiy clusters or short spikes, often numerous, and forming terminal leafy thyrsi. A considerable genus, dispersed over Africa, tropical Asia, and Australia. 1. H. purpurea, Br. ; Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 509. A shrub, the her- baceous branches and foliage slightly pubescent or nearly glabrous. Leaves from ovate-acuminate to ovate-lanceolate, acute, entire, about 2 in. long. Spikes short and rather loose in the upper axils, with leafy bracts under the heads. Involucres nan-ow, 1 -flowered, about 3 lines long. Calyx much shorter. Corolla about 11 lines long, naiTow, reddish-purple. Capsule 4 lines long. Near the Buddhist Temple at East Point, and at Little Hongkong, Champion ; also Ilaiice. In S. China and the Philippines. The Assam station given in the Prodromus arose from a mistake in the label : the specimens were from the Calcutta Botanic Garden, introduced from Chiua. 11. RUNGIA, Nees. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla 2-lippe(l, the upper lip notched, the lower 3-lobed. Stamens 2. Anthers 2-celled, the lower one spurred. Ovules 2 in each cell of the ovary. Capsule short, the dissepiment separating from the valves and 266 ACANTHACEiE. \_Rungia. turned upwards with the retinacula. — Herbs usually prostrate, or decumbent. Flowers small, in terminal spikes. Bracts often broad and imbricate. A small tropical Asiatic genus, with the habit and flowers of Rostellaria, and the capsule of Bidiptera. 1. R. chinensiSy Benth. n. sp. Stems decumbent, slightly pubescent. Leaves broadly ovate, acuminate, 1 to 1| in. long, on a petiole of 4 to 6 lines, sprinkled with a few small hairs. Spikes 1 in. or rather longer. Outer bracts ovate, obtuse, or scarcely acute, ciliate, but only slightly scarious at the edges. Bracteoles similar but smaller. Sepals narrow. Capsules about 3 lines long, shortly acuminate. Corolla not seen. On Mount Parker, Champion. Not in any other collection. Allied to R. repens, but with a verjf diflerent foliage. 12. DICLIPTERA, Juss. Flowers usually sm-rounded by 4 bracts, of which 2 larger. Sepals 5. Corolla 2-lipped, the tube twisted so that the upper entire or 2-toothed lip becomes the lowest, and the lower 3-lobed one is uppermost. Stamens 2. Anther-cells 2, similar, but one inserted below the other. Ovules 2 in each cell of the ovary. Capsule short, the dissepiment separating from the valves and tm-ned upwards with the retinacula. Seeds disk-shaped. — Herbs. Leaves entii-e. Flowers in axillary clusters or short cymes. A considerable genus, dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the New and the Old ^Yorld. 1. D. chinensis, Nae.s in DC. Prod. xi. 477. A decumbent or ascend- ing annual or biennial, usually minutely pubescent. Leaves stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long. Flowers in rather loose axillaiy clusters or shortly pedunculate cymes, the lowest pair of bracts usually (not always) veiy narrov/ and pointed. Outer bracts of each flower from obovate to nearly or- bicular, 8 or 4 lines long, shortly mucronate or veiy obtuse, ciliate on the edge. Bracteoles and sepals very naiTow. Corolla pale pink, 6 or 7 lines long. Capside small, orbicidar, pubescent. — D. Roxburghiana, and J). Bur- ma7i}ii, Nees, I.e. 483. On roadsides, Champion, Hance, Wright ; at Little Hongkong, Wilford. In Java, on the Chinese continent, and in Loochoo. The Assam locality given in the Prodroraus is again a mistake : the specimen was from the Calcutta Botanic Garden, introduced from China. The precise shape of the bracts is very variable even on the same specimen ; and the name of Justicia chinensis has been misapplied to several Indian plants, the synonymy of which still remains much confused. There is little doubt however that the Chinese plant originally de- scribed by Linnseus (J), chinensis, Nees), the one figured by Burmaun (7). Burmanni, Nees), notwithstanding its more mucronate bracts, and Koxburgh's Calcutta garden plant, intro- duced from China {B. Roxhaghiana, Nees), all belong to one species. 13. CODONACANTHUS, Nees. Calyx 5-cleft. CoroUa obliquely campanulate, with a veiy short tube, 5- lobed,* imbricate in the bud, with the lower lobe outermost. Stamens 2. Anther-ceUs parallel, not spmred. Ovides 2 in each cell of the ovary. Stig- ma minutely 2-lobed. Capsule laterally compressed below the seed-bearing part. Retinacula hooked. A genus limited to a single species. Coclon acanthus.'] acanthace;e. 267 1. C. pauciflorus, Nees m DC. Prod. xi. 103. Rhizome oreepino; and perennial. Stems erect, usually simple, and 6 in. to 1 ft. high, hut twice as much when very luxuriant. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or elliptical-oblono-, obtuse or acuminate, 1| to 3 in. long, unially glabrous. Flowers in distant pairs, in slender terminal racemes of 3 or 4 in., often branching out into pa- nicles. Bracts and bracteoles very small. Pedicels about 1 line. Calvx 1 i to 2 lines. Corolla very spreading, about ^ in. diameter. Capsule 6 or 7 lines long, the compressed base about as long as the seed-bearing portion. In ravines of Victoria Peak, C/mmpiou ; in a ravine of Mount Gough, WUford ; also W}i(/ht. In Siltiet and Assam. Oeder LXXXTI. VERBEI^'ACE^. Fl owners iiTegular or rarely regular. Calyx persistent, truncate, toothed, or lobed. Corolla with 4 or 5 or rarely more lobes, imbricate in the bud* nearly equal, or more or less 2-lipped. Stamens usually 4, in pairs, inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternating with its lower lobes. Ovary not lobed, usually 2- or 4-celled, with one ovule in each cell. Style terminal, simple, entire or with 2 short stigmatic lobes. Fruit diy or succulent, indehiscent or separating into 2 or 4 cocci. Seeds erect, wdthout any or with a small quantity of albumen. Embryo straight, mth thick cotyledons. — Herbs, shrubs, trees, or climbers. Leaves usually opposite or whorled, without stipules. Inflores- cence various. A large Order, ranging over both the New and the Old ^Vorld, most abundant in the tro- pics, but with a few- extratropical species, both in the northern and southern hemispheres. TiuBE I. Verbenese. — Inflorescence indeterminate, in racemes, spikes, or heads. Ovules erect from the base of the cells. Ovary 4-celled. Fruit dry, separating into small cocci. Flowers in spikes 1. Verbena. Ovary 2-celled. Fruit a drupe. Flowers in heads 2. Lantana. Tribe II. Vitieese. — Inflorescence detei-minate, in panicles, cymes, or heads. Ovules pendulous or laterally attached. Lower lobe of the corolla much longer than the 4 others. Tube short. (Stamens included.) Fruit dry, separating into 4 cocci, with acute or winged edges. Lower lobe of the corolla fringed 3. Caryopteris. Fruit a drupe. Lower lobe of the corolla entii-e 8. Vitex. Corolla-lobes nearly equal. Corolla small, usually 4-lobed, with a short tube. Cymes or panicles terminal. Style acutely 2-lobed .... 4. Premna. Cymes axillary. Style dilated and truncate at the top ... 5. Callicarpa. Corolla 5 -lobed. Corolla-tube slender, much longer than the calyx, except when (he latter is inflated. Stamens exserted 6. Ci.f.kodknuko.n. Corolla rather large, obliquely campanulate, with a short tube. Stamens shorter than the corolla 7. Gmelina. 1. VERBENA, Linn. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with a distinct tube, and a rather uuccpial ^])read- ing 5-lobed limb. Stamens 4 or rarelv 2. included in the tui)e. Ovarv 4- 268 VERBENACEiE. [Ferbena. celled. Ovules erect. Fruit dry, euclosed in the calyx, separating into 4 1 -seeded nuts. — Herbs, or rarely shrubs. Flowers small, alternate, in temii- nal spikes. A genus comprising numerous American species, with only two natives of the warmer or temperate regions of the Old World. 1. V. officinalis, Lirm. ; 8chau. in DC. Prod. xi. 547. An erect per- ennial, 1 to 2 ft. hig-h, with long spreading wiry branches, nearly glabrous, or pubescent, especially on the under side of the leaves. Lower leaves obovate or oblong, stalked, and coarsely toothed or cut, upper ones either deeply pin- natifid and lobed or toothed, or small and lanceolate. Flowers very small, in long slender spikes, the low^er on(3s becoming distant as the spike lengthens, each one sessile in the axil of a small bract. On roadsides and in waste places, Chaminon, Hance. Widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, and (perhaps introduced) in America and South Africa, more rare within the tropics. 2. LANTANA, Linn. Calyx small and thin, truncate or sinuately toothed. Corolla-tube slender ; the limb spreading, 4- or 5 -lobed, nearly regular or slightly 2 -lipped. Sta- mens 4, included in the tube. Ovary 2-celled. Ovides erect. Fruit a di-upe, the kernel 2-celled or dividing into 2-seeded nuts. — Shrubs or rarely herbs. Flowers in peduncidate axillary heads, rarely lengthening into spikes. A considerable genus, chiefly from tropical or subtropical America, with 2 or 3 Asiatic or Afi'ican species. 1. Ii. Camara, Limi. ; Schau. in DC. Prod.':d. 598. A tall shnib, with long weak branches, often armed wdth short recurved prickles, and more or less hairy. Leaves stalked, ovate or slightly cordate, crenate, 2 to 3 in. long, wrinkled and very rough wdth short stiff hairs. Flowers yellow or orange, turning to a deep red ; the heads not lengthening into spikes. Bracts linear- lanceolate, shorter than the corolla. Corolla-tube 3 to 4 lines long, lobes of the limb short and broad. — L. creunlata, Otto and Dietr., and probably some others enumerated by Schauer in DC. Prod. xi. 597 and 598. A common species in tropical America, frequently cultivated for ornament, and, escaping from gardens, now naturalized in the Happy Valley, Wilford, Wright. 3. CARYOPTERIS, Bunge. Calyx 5 -toothed or lobed. Corolla-tube short ; the limb spreading, 5 -lobed ; the 4 upper lobes nearly equal ; the lowest large, concave, and usually fringed. Stamens 4, exserted. Ovary 4-cellfcd, o\T,des pendulous or laterally attached. Style with 2 subulate stigmatic lobes. Fruit separating into 4 dry nuts, Avith thin acute or winged edges. — Herbs or undershrubs. Flowers in compact opposite cymes ; the upper ones forming a naiTow terminal thyrsus. A small genus, limited to central and eastern Asia. 1. C. mastacanthus, Schau. lii DC. Prod. xi. 625. An erect softly- pubescent or tomentose perennial or undershrub, 1^ to 2 ft. high. Leaves ovate or oblong, 1 to 2 or rarely 3 in. long, soft, coarsely toothed. Flowers blue (or white according to lioureii-o). Lower lobe of the corolla deeply Caryopteris.'] vekbenace^. 269 fringed. Nuts hispid outside. — Bnrhula slnensh, Lour. Fl. Cooliinoli. 3(57. Mastacanthns .sinemis, Lindl. Bot. Keg. 181-6, t. 2. In ravines of the Black Moimtaiu, Chaynpion, Ilance. Also on the adjacent coul incut, and northward to Chusan, but not known out of China. 4. PREMNA, Linn. Calyx truncate or sinuately toothed. Corolla-tube short ; the limb spread- ing, of 4 or rarely 5 lobes, nearly equal or slightly 2-lipped. Stamens 4, shorter than the corolla or rarely exserted. Ovary 4-celled, ovules penchilous or laterally attached. Style mth 2 acute stigmatic lobes. Fruit a di-H])e, with a 4-celled kernel. — Shrubs or trees. Flowers small, in terminal triclioto- mous panicles, or in opposite cymes or clusters, forming a spike-like thyrsus. A genus rather numerous in species, limited to the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old ^Vorld, but extending to North Australia and the Pacific Islands. 1. P. serratifolia, Linn. ; ScJiau. in DC. Prod. xi. 632. A tree, eitlier quite glabrous or with a slight pubescence on the young shoots and inflo- rescence ; the old stems said to be thorny. Leaves ovate or oval-oblong, 2 to 4 in. long, obtuse or acuminate, entire or with a few coarse obtuse tcetli, rounded or cordate at the base. Flowers small, greenish-yellow, in dense ter- minal trichotomous cymes or corymbose panicles. Calyx truncate. Stamens slightly exserted. Near the seacoast, Champion, Wright. Common on the seacoasts of tropic;il Asia. 5. CALLICABPA, Linn. Calyx truncate or 4- (rarely 5-) toothed. Corolla with a short tube, the limb 4-lobed (rarely 5-lobed), nearly regular. Stamens 4 (rarely 5), ex- serted. Ovaiy 4-celled, ovules pendulous or laterally attached. Style dilated and truncate at the top or rai'ely shortly and obtusely 2-lobed. Fruit a small juicy berry or di"upe, with 4 distinct seed-like nuts or kernels. — Shrui)s, rarely undershrubs, more or less cottony or wooUy with stellate hairs, or rarely glabrous, and often with numerous resinous glandular dots, especially on the under side of the leaves. Flowers small, in axillary cymes. A considerable tropical and subtropical genus, chiefly Asiatic, with a few African or American species. Calyx-teeth long, subulate. Flowers in small deusc globular heads, on the short branches of the cymes \. C. touientosa. Calyx truncate, or the teeth shorter than the tube. Flowers loosely cymose to the last. Leaves very floccose or woolly underneath. Calyx hairy or tonientose. Leaves toothed 2. C. macrophijUa. Leaves quite entire 3. C. iiifeg,'rriiti,i. Calyx glabrous 4. C. R^'evesii. Leaves green on both sides or slightly floccose underneath. Leaves glabrous above, narrowed or rarely rouiuled at the base . h. C. loiKiifoVui. Leaves sprinkled with hairs on the upper side, cordate at the base 6. C. rubfUa. 1. G. tomentosa, Willd. ; Schnu. iu DC. Prod, xi. 647. A tall shrub or small tree ; the branches, petioles, and inflorescence thickly clothed with a 270 VERBENACE^. [Callicarj)a. tawiiy wool intermixed with copious spreading hairs. Leaves from oblong to ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 5 to 8 in, long, wrinkled and minutely lioaiy above, floccose-cottony underneath. Cymes dichotomous ; the short branches terminating in dense globular hirsute heads. Bracts subulate, as long as the calyx. Calyx-teeth subulate; much longer than the tube. Corolla hairy out- side. Stamens much longer than the corolla, with small anthers. — C. Rox- burghii, Schau. in DC. Prod. xi. 640, but not C. incana, Eoxb. Common in ravines, Chamjnon and others. Also about Canton, but not known out of south China. 2. C. macrophylla, VaJil, Symb. iii. 13, ^. 53 ; Schau. in DC. Prod. xi. 644. A tall shrub, with the foliage nearly of the last, but very difterent in inflorescence and calyx. Branches and petioles thickly clothed with a floccose wool, but without long hairs. Leaves oblong, lanceolate or rarely ovate-lan- ceolate, acuminate, crenately toothed, 6 to 10 in. long, wrinkled and nearly glabrous above, floccose-cottony or woolly underneath. Cymes much branched, with very numerous small flowers, all distinct. Bracts small, linear. Calyx hairy, truncate ; the nerves protruding into minute or sometimes linear teeth, but always much shorter than the tube. Corolla slightly pubescent. Stamens much exserted. — P. Incana, Eoxb. Fl. Ind. i. 393.* Hongkong, Seemaun, WrigJit ; also on the adjacent continent, and frequent in northern and eastern India. 3. C. integerrima, Champ, in Keio Journ. Bot. v. 135. A shrub of 8 or 10 ft., the branches petioles and inflorescence clothed with a dense floccose yellowish tomentum or wool. Leaves fi"om broadly ovate to nearly oblong, shortly acuminate, 4 to 6 in, long, quite eutii'c, glabrous or nearly so above, densely tomentose or wooUy underneath. Cymes loose, with very numerous small flowers. Calyx tomentose, truncate or sinuately toothed. CoroUa gla- brous. Anthers small, the filaments much exserted. Common in Hongkong, Champion, Hance, Wright. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. It comes nearest to the C. Wallichiana from the Himalaya, but that has much larger flowers, with large oblong anthers on short filaments. 4. C. Reevesii, Wall.; Schau. in DC. Prod. v. 641. A shnib, the branches, petioles, and inflorescence covered with a short close m.ealy tomentum. Leaves oval-oblong, acute or acuminate, 5 to 8 in. long, entire or irregularly toothed, glabrous and nearly smooth above when full-gro\\m, white-cottony underneath. Cymes on rather long peduncles, very much branched. Flowers very numerous, glabrous, and larger than in the foregoing species. Calyx truncate or sinuately toothed. Anthers small, the filaments much exserted, —a nudiflora, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 206, t. 46. Hongkong, Champon, Wright. Plentiful at East Point, Wilford. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 5. C. longifoliaj Lam. ; Schau. in DC. Prod. xi. 645, var. brevijjes. A shrub, sometimes glabrous, but more frequently more or less sprinkled with * Specimens were distributed by Roxburgh under the name of C. cana ; but the C. cana of his Flora is tlie true C. cana, Linn., and was originally named C. deutata by Roxburgh. Specimens of the C. macrophyJla have been distributed by Wallich as C. Ro.cburghii, n. 1833, as well as under the n. 1832, which has occasioned much confusion between this species and the preceding one. CaUicarpa.'] VERBENACEiE. 271 a floccose stellate tomentum. Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate or linear-lan- ceolate, 3 to 6 in, long-, acuminate, entire or irnjgularly sinuate, mostly acute at the base, but occasionally rounded or the lower ones almost cordate, green on both sides. Flowers glabrous or nearly so, in small nearly sessile cymes, but each flower distinctly pedicellate. Calyx truncate or sinuately toothed. Anthers oblong, about as long as the exserted part of the filament. At Say wail, Champion ; also Wright and Wilford. This is the variety figured in Hook. Fl. Exot. ii. t. 133, and in Bot. Reg. t. 864. The only specimens I have seen are from gardens or from Hongkong. The original form figured by Lamarck, with numerous small flowers in loose cymes, smaller anthers on longer filaments, and long narrow almost entire leaves, has been gathered by Hanee near Canton, and by Caming in the Philippines (n. 1330). A third variety, more common in India and the Archipelago, and found also in S. China by Fortnne, has the flowers and inflorescence of Lamarck's plant, but shorter and broauer leaves, always tapering at the base. This is the C. lanceolaria, Roxb., and is sometimes scaix-ely to be distinguished from the American C. americana, Linn. One of Chcuiqauns lloiig- kong specimens is in some measure intermediate between the var. brevipes and Lamarck's form. 6. C. rubella, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 883; Schau. in DC. Prod. xi. 645, A shrub or undershrub of 2 or 3 ft. ; the loose floccose tomentum not al)un- dant, and often mixed with a few simple hairs. Leaves shortly stalked, obovate-oblong, acuminate, serrate, 3 to 5 in. long, narrowed below tlie middle, but rounded-cordate at the base, green on both sides or slightly tomentose underneath, with scattered single hairs on the upper surface. Cymes loose, on slender peduncles. Calyx tomentose, truncate or sinuately toothed. Co- rolla pink. Anthers oblong, on short filaments. — C. tenuijlora, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 135. At Say wan. Champion ; also Wright. On the continent of S. China, in Khasia and Assam. 6. CLEEODEE-DROK", Linn. Calyx campanulate or inflated, 5 -toothed or 5-lobed. Corolla-tube slender, much longer than the calyx, except when the latter is inflated; the Km!) spreading, nearly equally 5-lobed. Stamens 4, usually nuich exserted. Ovary 4-celled ; ovules pendulous or laterally attached. Style with 2 acute stigmatic lobes. Fruit a drupe; the kernel usually large, sepai-ating into 2 two-celled or 4 one-celled nuts. — Shrubs, trees, or rarely herbs. Flowers loosely cymose or capitate, in terminal panicles or thyrsi, or rarely axillary. A considerable tropical genus, chiefly Asiatic, with a few African or American species. Leaves glabrous. Flouers axiUary. Peduncles 3-flowered. Calyx small. Corolla -tube long and slender . \. C. inermc. Peduncles 5-9-flovvcred. Calyx 5-angular, inflated, as long as the corolla-tube 2. C. lividum. Leaves softly pubescent. Flowers in compact heads, forming a teruiinal corymb 3. C. cancsceus. 1. G. merme, Br. ; Schau. in DC. Prod. xi. fiGO. A glabrous shnib, or slightly pubescent when young. Leaves stalked, ovate,. obtuse or shortly acuminate, entire, 1 to 3 in.'^long. Peduncles axillary, often nearly as long as the leaves, bearing 3 pedict'liate flowers. Calyx truncate, not 2 lines long when in flower, above 3 when in fruit. Corolla-tube slender, about 1 in. long ; 272 VERBENACEiE. \Clerodendron . lobes about 4 lines. Stamens much longer. Drupe ovoid, about twice as long as the calyx. Very common near the sea, Champion and others. Widely spread along the seacoasts of tropical Asia, the Arcliipelago, and islands of the Pacific. 2. C. lividum, Lincll. Bot. Reg. t. 945. A low glabrous shrub. Leaves varying from broadly oblong and about 3 in. long, to naiTow^ oblong-lanceo- late and 5 or 6 in. long, entire or coarsely and irregularly toothed. Cymes axillary, 5- to 9-flowered, much shorter than the leaves. Calyx of a livid pm'ple, inflated, 5 -angled, 5-lobed, about 5 lines long. Corolla nearly white; the tube about as long as the calyx. Stamens shortly exserted. — C. pen- tagoniim, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 238. Hongkong, Champion, ffance, Wright, Wilford. In the Happy Valley, Seemann. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 3. C. canescens, Wall.; Schau. in BO. Prod. xi. 665. A small tree; the branches, young leaves, and inflorescences softly pubescent. Leaves broadly cordate-ovate, acuminate, coarsely toothed. 4 or 5 in. long. Flowers in dense capitate pedunculate cymes, formiiig a short terminal corymb or flat panicle, each head surrounded by ovate imbricate bracts as long as the calyx. Calyx 5-lobed, about 3 lines long when in flower, becoming much enlarged, spreading and I'ed when in fruit. Corolla-tube slender, above | in. long. Stamens much exserted. Drupe globular, shorter than the calyx. — C. limna- tocalyx, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 238. Common near the level of the sea, Champiov and others. Also on the adjoining conti- nent, but not known out of S. China 7. GMELINA, Linn. Calyx 4- or 5 -toothed. Corolla obliquely campanulate or funnel-shaped, narrowed into a short tube ; the limb broadly 4- or 5-iobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, shorter than the corolla. Ovary 2- or 4-celled. Ovules pendulous or laterally attached. Style unequally 2-lobed at the top. Fruit a (h'upe with a 2- or 4-celled kernel. — Trees or tall shrubs. Flowers large for the Order, yellow^ or pale pink, in irregular terminal panicles, sometimes ahnost reduced to simple racemes. Calyx often bearing a few scattered glands. A small genus, extending over tropical Asia and the Archipelago to North Austraha. 1. G. chinensis, Beuth.y n. sp. Leaves stalked, ovate, acute or acumi- nate, entire, 3 or 4 in. long, cuneate and 3-nerved at the base, glabrous above, hoary "with a minute meal underneath, with occasionally 2 or 3 glands at the base between the nei-ves. Panicle short and narrow, slightly tomentose or pubescent. Bracts small, oblong. Calyx campanidate, about 4 lines long- when in flower, truncate at the top with 5 minute distant teeth, slightly hoai-y outside with a few small glands. Corolla above an inch long, not downy, but only whitish with a minute meal, broader, less oblique, and with a shorter tid^e than the other species knowqi to me, usually 4-lobed, but one flower of the specimen has 5. Ovary 4-celled. Smaller lobe of the style very minute. Hongkong, Wright. 1 have seen only one specimen, and it is not in any other collection. FUex.] VERBENACEiK. 273 8. VITEX, Linn. Calyx 5-toothed or lobed. Corolla-tube short; the limb spreadinu:, 5-lobed; the lower lobe larg-er and longer than the others (as in Teiicr'ium). Stamens 4, in paii-s, exserted. Ovary 4-celled, ovules pendulous. Style acutely 2-lobe(l at the top, Fi-uit a 4-ceIled drupe. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves usually digi- tately compound. Flowers in cymes, sometimes axillary, but usually in ler- minal panicles, either simple and spike-like or branched. A considerable tropical or subtropical genus, chiefly Asiatic or African, with a few American or Australian species, and one extending into south Eui'ope. Stem decumbent. Leaves mostly simple, white underneath. Calyx 2 lines long 1. F. trifolia, var. Stem erect. Leaves digitate. Calyx about 1 line long. Leaflets white underneath 2. V. Negundo. Leaflets green on both sides 3. T. Luureiri. 1. V. trifolia, Linn.; Schau. in DC. Prod. xi. 683, var. nnifullolata. A decumbent shrub ; the branches, under side of the leaves, and inflorescence mealy-v.hite. Leaves simple, stalked, obovate or rounded, 1 to 1^ in. long, glabrous or nearly so above, at least when old. Flowers few, in nearly sessile opposite cymes, forming short simple terminal spike-like or narrow panicles. Calyx about 2 lines long, very shortly 5-toothed, the corolla twice as long, and both mealy-white outside. Drupe globular. — V. ovata, Thunb. ; Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 206, t. 47. Common in the maritime sands. Champion and others ; the Hongkong specimens are all simple-leaved. The species is widely spread along the seacoasts and great rivers of eastern tropical xVsia and the Pacific islands, and often has 3 leaflets longer and narrower than in the simple variety, and the cymes more developed, but it has always the flowers nearly twice as large as in V. 'Negundo. 2. V. Negundo, Llmi.; Schau. in DC. Prod. xi. 684; WigJd, Ic. t. 519. A shrub, usually erect; the branches, under side of the leaves, and in- florescence mealy-white as in V. tnfuUa. Leaves all compound with 3 or 5 leaflets oblong or lanceolate, entire or deeply toothed or pinnatifid, glabrous or nearly so above, the central one 2 to 4 in. long, the lateral ones usually smaller. Flowers small, in close ojjposite cymes, forming simple or branched spike-like panicles, or very rarely the cymes become loosely dichotomous. Calyx tomentose, not above 1 line long. Corolla much longer, usually to- mentose outside, and hairy at the base of the loAver lobe. — V. hicolor, ^^ illd. ; Schau. in DC. Prod. xi. 683 (when the cymes are looser). V. iucisa, Lam. ; Schau. 1. c. 684 (the cut-leaved forms). On the seacoast, Hance, both with entire and cut leaflets. Conunon in tropical Asia, and northwards to Chinese Mongolia. It is readily distinguished from the more western V. Agnus-castus, by the flowers not half the size. 3. V. Loureiri, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 206, /. 48 ; Schnu. in DC. Prod. xi. 686. A shrub or small tree, minutely hoary, pubescent on the branches under side of the leaves and inflorescence, not white as iu F. Negundo which it otherwdse resembles. Leaflets 5 or rarely 3, oblong or lanceolate, deeply toothed. Flowers small and inflorescence of F. Negundo. Calyx tomentose. Corolla glabrous. Hongkong, Wright ; also on the adjoining continent, but not scon from (-Iscwhcrc. T 274 LABIAT.E. \Lahiai(B. Order LXXXIIl. LABIATE. Flowers in-egiilar or rarely nearly regular. Calyx persistent, usually 5 -toothed. Corolla with a distinct tube and 4 or 5 lobes, usually forming 2 lips, rarely nearly equal. Stamens 2 or 4, in pairs, inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternating mth its lower lobes. Ovary 4-lobed, with one erect ovule in each lobe. Style single, arising from the centre, with 2 short stig- matic lobes at the top. Fruit enclosed in the calyx, separating into 4 small seed-like nuts. — Herbs, or rarely shrubs, fi'equently aromatic. Leaves oppo- site or whorled. Flowers in opposite cymes or rarely solitaiy, either forming axillary clusters, called false-ivhorh (verticillasters), or in terminal spikes, or racemes, or spike-like panicles or tliyrd, or in loose panicles. A large Order, distributed over every part of the globe. Stamens 2 ; the filaments branched, one branch with a perfect cell, the other with an imperfect or mdimentary one 6. Salvia. Stamens 4. Stamens nearly straight and equal, or bending downwards. Calyx 2-lipped. Stamens bending downwards, exserted. Anthers 1-celled . . 1. Mesona. Stamens not longer than the corolla. Anthers 2-ceUed ... 4. Pekilla. Calyx nearly regular, 5-toothed. Filaments woolly-hairy. Stamens much exserted. Lower lobe of the corolla longest. Flowers in dense clusters, forming interrupted spikes 2. Pogostemon. Corolla nearly regular. Flowers in close cyHndrical spikes . 3. Dysophylla. Filaments glabrous 5. Mentha. Stamens ascending in pairs. Stamens shorter than the upper Hp of the coroUa. Calyx nearly equally 5-toothed. Calyx tubular, 15 -nerved. Upper stamens longest .... 7- Nepeta. Cal)x 5-nerved. Lower stamens longest. Leaves deeply cut . 10. Leonurus. Calyx nearly equally 10-toothed 11. Leucas. Calyx with 2 entire lips, and an appendage on the back of the upper one 8. Scutellaria. Stamens projecting beyond the upper lip or lobes of the corolla. Short upper lip of the corolla enthe behind the stamens. Nuts smooth 9. Anisomeles. Short upper lip deeply cleft into 2 lobes, between which the stamens protrude. Nuts reticulate 12. Teucrium. L MESONA, Blume. Calyx 2-lipped; the upper lip 3-toothed; the lower entii-e, truncate. Co- rolla with a short tube ; the limb campanulate ; the upper lip broad, truncate or 4-toothed ; the lower longer, oblong, concave. Stamens 4, declining ; upper filaments with a tooth or appendage at the base. — Herbs. Flowers small, the false-whorls in terminal racemes. Calyx-tube transversely wrinkled when in fruit. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. IVI, chinensis^ BentJi. Stems decumbent, scarcely a foot long, slightly pubescent or haiiy. Leaves ovate or oblong, obtuse, 1 to 1| in. long, slightly toothed, and narrowed into a rather long petiole. Floral leaves or bracts ovate or lanceolate, scarcely longer than the flowers, mostly coloured at the Mesona~\ labiat^e. 275 base. Calyx veiy small at first, about 2 lines long when in fruit. Lower lobe of the corolla hairy outside. At Say wan, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere, unless it be a variety of M. Wallichiana, Benth., from Silhet and Assam. Tiie latter is, however, a coarser and more hairy plant, and the leaves are always acuminate, and have much shorter petioles. 2. POGOSTEMON, Desf. Calyx equally 5 -toothed. Corolla Avitli a short tube ; the limb somewhat 2-lipped, the upper lip 3-lobed, the lower lip entire and somewhat longer. Stamens 4, nearly equal, exserted, the filaments often bearded. Anthers termi- nal, 1-celled. — Herbs. Plowers in dense clusters or false-whorls, arranged in terminal spikes or close panicles. A rather considerable tropical Asiatic genus. 1. P. parviflorus, Benth. in DC. Prod. xii. 152. Stems decumbent at the base, ascending to 2 ft. or more. Leaves ovate or oval-oblohg, more or less toothed, usually 2 to 4 in. long, on rather long petioles, tliin and glabrous or slightly pubescent. Flowers small, in dense globular clusters, surrounded by ovate or oblong pubescent bracts nearly as long as themselves, and arranged in somewhat broken and one-sided spikes forming terminal panicles. Calyx pubescent, nearly 2 lines long. Hairs of the filaments purplish. On Mount Parker, Champion. Common in the hilly districts of India, from the Nilgher- ries to Upper Assam. 3. DYSOPHYLLA, Blume. Characters of Pogostemon, except that the corolla is more regular, the lobes being equal or nearly so, and the false-whorls of small flowers are in a single close cylindrical slender spike. A small genus from tropical Asia, which ought perhaps to be united with Poyostemon. 1. D. auricularia, Blume ; Benth. in DC. Prod. xii. 156; IJlyht, Ic. ^.1445. A procumbent perennial, hirsute in every part with spreading hairs, usually of a yellowish-brown. Stems often 2 or 3 feet long. Leaves sessile or very shortly stalked, 1| to 2 in. long, ovate-oblong or almost lanceolate. Spike dense, but narrow, 2 to 4 in. long, composed of very numerous false- wdiorls of small flowers. Calyx less than a line long. In ditches and moist \A-dces, C//ampio>i. Abundant in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northwards to the Himalaya and south China. 4. PSEILLA, Linn. Calyx campanulate, 5 -cleft, becoming when in fruit 2-lipped, with an en- larged tube, the upper lip 3-toothed, the loAver 2-cleft. CoroUa with a short tube, the limb shortly 5 -cleft, the lowest lobe rather the longest. Stamens 4, not exserted, nearly straight. Anthers 2-celled. Nuts globidar, reticulate. — Annuals. Mowers solitary and pedicellate, in the axils of the opposite bract-like floral leaves, forming terminal or axillary racemes. A small tropical or subtropical Asiatic genus. Plant hairy. Leaves about 2 in., deeply toothed, ])ur])lc underneath . . \. P. arf/u/a. Plant whitish-hoary or glabrous. Leaves not 1 in., slightly toothed . . 2. P. Janceolnta. T 2 276 . LABIAT.E. [Ferilla. 1. P. arguta, Beutk. in DC. Prod. xii. 164. An erect, more or less hairy, rather coarse branching annual, 1 to 1| ft. high. Leaves on rather long petioles, broadly ovate, deeply toothed, usually about 2 in. long, stained with puq^le underneath, or sometimes on both sides. Eacemes 1 -sided, 3 to 5 in. long. Mowers small. Calvx-tube hispid. — Mentha reticulosa, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 247. Cultivated for its seed, but also fouud wild in the island, Hance. Also on the Chinese continent and in Japan. The leaves are nearly those of P. ocimoides, var. crispa, or Denti- clia nmikinensis. Lour. ; but the spikes are more slender, the calyx less hairy, and longer when in fruit. We are not however sufficiently acquainted with the native form of the plant to judjje how far it may be really specifically distinct from the common Indian P. ocimoides. 2. P. lanceolata, Benth. in DC. Prod. xii. 164. An erect much- branched annual, seldom 1 ft. high, glabrous or more or less hoary w^ith a minute pubescence, but without stift" hairs. Leaves ovate or the upper ones lanceolate, ^ to f or rarely 1 in. long, slightly toothed, on petioles of 3 or 4 lines. Eacemes slender, 1 -sided. FloAvers smaller than in P. arguta. Calyx slightly hoary but not hauy. Anthers of the upper stamens smaller than the lower ones, but with 2 perfect cells. — Hedeoma tiepalensis, Seem. Bot. Her. 404 ; not Benth. In waste places, Hance ; also Wright. On the adjoining continent to Amoy. The true Hedeoma nepalensis is very like this plant, but is more or less hispid, and has always the 2 upper stamens rudimentary or sterile, a distinction which in this family has always been regarded as generic, although in this instance the H. nepalensis might be more naturaUv removed to Perilla. 5. MENTHA, Linn. Calyx nearly regular, 5 -toothed. Corolla ^vith a short tube and a campa- nulate 4-lobed limb, nearly regular, or the upper lobe rather broader, and sometimes slightly notched. Stamens 4, equal and erect ; the anthers 2-celled. Nuts smooth. — Perennial herbs. Flowers rather small, in dense false-whorls, w^hich are either collected in terminal heads or spikes, or axiUary and distant. A genus not numerous in species, widely diffused over the greater part of the globe, with- out the tropics, one species extending also into the tropical regions of the Old World. 1. M. arvensiSy Linn.; Benth. in DC. Prod. xii. 171, var. javanica. Stem decumbent or ascending, more or less hoary wdth closely reflexed hairs. Leaves lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, 1 to 1^ in. long, narrow^ed into a short petiole, the upper ones smaller; false-whorls globular, many-flowered, all axillary and distant; the uppermost paii* of leaves often without flowers. Calyx usually about 1 line long. — M. javanica, Blume ; Benth. in DC. Prod, xii." 173. In ditches, Saywan, Hance. Very strongly aromatic. The same variety occurs in Ceylon, the Indian Archipelago, the Philippines, and northward to Chusan. The species itself ranges aU over Europe and temperate Asia, where the leaves are generally (but not always) broader and not narrowed at the base, but the North American forms {M. canadensis, Linn.,) connect the Javanese with the European too closely to be any longer regarded as specifically distinct. 6. SALVIA, Linn. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper lip entu'e or with 3 minute teeth, the loAver one 2 -cleft. Corolla with the upper lip erect, concave or arched ; the lower spread- ing, 3 lobed, the middl lobe often notched or divided. Stamens 2, Init easily Salvia.'] LABiAX.f:. 277 mistaken for 4, i'(;r the anthers have along slender connectivmn (like branches of the filament), with a perfect cell at the upper end, and at the lower end a small empty cell, usually much deformed or quite rudimentary. A very large genus, widely spread over the temperate and warmer regions of the globe, although within the tropics the majority of species are mountain plants. Leaves mostly with 3 ovate petiolulate segments. Corolla \ in. long . . 1. 5. Fortunei. Leaves undivided. Flowers minute 2.6'. idebeia. 1. S. Fortunei, Smth. in BO. Prod. xii. 354. An erect ratlier slender and nearly glabrous lierb, 1^ to 2 ft. high. Leaves stalked, divided into 3 ovate petiolidate segments, the terminal one 1 to 1^ in, long, the lateral ones smaller, and the uppermost pair of leaves often tmdivided, FloAvers about \ in. long, in false-whorls of about 6, forming a long loose terminal raceme. Upper lip of the calyx entire. Lower end of the connectivum of the anther dilated or with a small empty cell. In ravines, Champion, Hance ; also Fortune. Not known out of S. China. 2. S. plebeia, Br. ; Benlh.in DC. Prod. xii. 355. An erect branching pubescent or hairy coar.se annual, 1 to 2 or even 3 ft. high. Leaves stalked, oblong, obtuse or acute, 1|- to 3 in. long, wrinkled. Flowers very small, in false-whorls of 6, forming branching paniculate racemes. Calyx pubescent, ovoid and 1 line long Avlien in flower, campanulate and 2 lines long aaIicu in fruit ; the upper lip entire and obtuse. Corolla scarcely longer than the calyx. Hongkong, Wright. Common in India, from Ceylon and Aflfghanistan to the Archipelago, extending into tropical Australia and northward as far as Pekin. 7. NEPETA, Linn. Calyx tubular, 15 -ribbed, its mouth oblique and 5 -toothed, the upper teeth usually the longest. Corolla with a rather long tube ; the throat enlarged ; the upper lip erect, slightly concave, notched or 2-lobed ; the lower lip spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper lip, the upper or inner pair the longest. Anthers 2-celled. — Herbs. Flov.-ers usually blue, in axil- lary false- whorls or terminal spikes. An extensive European and Asiatic genus, the great centre of which is western Asia. 1. N. glechoma, Benth. in DC. Prod. xii. 391. A more or less hairy perennial, creeping and rooting at the base, often to a great extent; the flowering stem shortly ascending. Leaves orbicular, crenate, deeply cordate at the base ; the lower ones on )-ather long stalks. Flowers blue, from | to near 1 in. long, in axillary false-whorls of about 6 ; tlu^ tube of the corolla at least twice as long as the calyx. At Sheako, but rare in Hongkong, Hance. Common in Europe ami temperate Asia, extending eastward to Japan. 8. SCUTELLARIA, Linn. Calyx divided into 2 entire lips ; the upper one bearing on its back a hollow scale-like protuberance. Corolla with a rather long tube aiiil small nearly closed lips, the upper one concave, the lower one 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs ; the anthers of the lower pair 1 -celled. Nuts raised on a short, oblique, 278 LABIATE. IScutellarla. or curved stalk. — Herbs or rarely shrubs. Flowers solitary, either opposite and axillary, or in terminal spikes or racemes. A rather large genus, widely distributed over the temperate and some of the warmer re- gions of the globe. 1. S. indica, Linn.,- BentJi. in DC. Frod. xii. 417. A procumbent, pubescent, or hairy perennial, with shortly ascending flowering stems. Leaves stalked, orbicidar, creiiate, cordate at the base, from less than ^ to near 1 in. long, seldom vaiying to broadly ovate. Flowers opposite, in a simple short terminal 1 -sided raceme. Appendage of the calyx broad and membranous. Corolla blue, 6 or 7 lines long ; the tube dilated upwards. In ravines and to the tops of the hills, Champion and others. Ap])arently common in S. China ; also in Java, and northwards to Loochoo and Japan ; indeed the larger-flowered S. jajjonica, Morr. and Dene., is probably only a variety of the same species. Notwithstanding its name, it is not known from India. 9. A]SriSOMELES, Br. Calyx 5 -nerved, 5 -toothed. Corolla-tube the length of the calyx, upper lip erect and entire, lower lip longer, spreading, 3-lobed ; the middle lobe 4- notched or 2-cleft. Stamens 4, in pairs, projecting from the upper lip of the corolla. Anthers of the upper stamens 1-celled, of the lower 2-celled, all the cells parallel and transverse. Nuts smooth. — Coarse herbs. Flowers in loose cymes or in dense false-whorls, axillary or in terminal racemes. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia and Australia, or scarcely extending into East Africa. 1. A. ovata, Br. ; Benth. in DC. Prod. xii. 455 ; WigJit, Ic. t. 865. An erect, coarse, softly hairy or pubescent perennial, rarely nearly glabrous, 2 or 3 ft. high, with a strong unpleasant smell. Leaves usually ovate, crenate, about 2 in. long. Flowers pui'plish, numerous, in dense false-whorls ; the lower ones axillary ; the upper forming a long terminal raceme or spike. Calyx 3 to 5 lines long, with lanceolate teeth. In the Happy Valley, Champion, oi Little Hongkong, TFi/fc;rr/; also Wright. Common in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya and S. China. 10. LEOTq-URUS, Liim. Calyx 5 -nerved, truncate at the top, with 5 subulate or prickly teeth. Co- roUa-tube rarely exceeding the calyx ; the upper lip erect or oblong or hooded, the lower more or less spreading, 3-lobed, the middle lobe obcordate. Stamens 4, in pairs, ascending under the upper lip. Anthers 2-ceUed, with parallel transverse cells. Nuts smooth, truncate at the top. — Herbs. Leaves often deeply cut. Flowers in dense false-whorls. A small European or Asiatic genus, of which one species is spread as a weed over many other parts ot the world. 1. Ij. sibiricus, Linn.; Benth. in DC. Frod. xii. 501; Sw. Brit. Fl. Card. t. 204. An erect branching glabrous or slightly pubescent annual or biennial, 2 to 5 or 6 feet high. Leaves stalked, the lowest ovate, with a few broad lobes, the others deeply divided into 3 or more deeply cut oblong-linear lobes, or the uppermost sometimes narrow and entire. Flowers red, nu- Leonurus.] labiat^e. 279 merous ; the \ovcv false-whorls axillai-y and distant, the upper forming a lonj^ terminal spike. Bracts and calyx-teeth subulate, almost prickly. Corolla about 5 lines long', pubescent outside. On roadsides, Ckmnpion and others. Probably of Asiatic origin, now a vcit coraiuou roadside weed over the greater part of tropical and temperate Asia, tropical Africa, and some parts of tropical America. 11. LEUCAS, Br. Calyx usually 10-ribbed, straight or oblique at the top, 10- or rarely 8- toothed. Corolla-tube not exserted ; the upper lip erect, concave, and very haiiy, the lower spreading, 3-lobed, with a large often notched middle lobe. Stamens 4, ascending in pairs under the upper lip. Anther-cells divaricate, confluent. Nuts obtuse at the top. — Herbs or undershrubs. Flowers usually white, rarely purple, in axillary false-whoris or terminal spikes. A considerable genus, confined to the tropical or subtropical regions of the Old World. 1. L. niollissimiiin, TFall. ; Benth. in I)C. Prod. xii. 525. A peren- nial, with decumbent or ascending pubescent or hairy stems, 1 to 2 ft. long. Leaves, ovate, crenate, i to 1 in. long, softly haiiy, pale or white un- derneath. False- whorls all axillaiy and distant, 10- or more floAvered. Bracts minute. Calyx 3 lines long, straight, pubescent, with 10 very short erect subulate teeth. On roadsides, Little Hongkong, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. On the adjacent continent, and frequent in the mountains of northern India. 12. TEUCRIUM, Linn. Calyx 5 -toothed, either regular or the upper tooth much broader. Corolla- tube short ; 4 upper lobes short, erect, or tmiied forwards ; the lowest lobe much larger, spreading, often concave. Stamens 4, in paii-s, exserted between the 2 uppermost lobes of the corolla. Nuts attached laterally near the base, more or less reticulate. — Herbs or shnibs, varying much in inflorescence. A large genus, widely distributed over most parts of the globe. False-whorls 6- to 10-flowered, in a simple terminal spike. Calyx in- flated after flowering \. T. inflatum. Flowers in pairs, in one-sided terminal racemes or panicles. Plant slightly hairy. Petioles rather long. Calyx inflated after flowering? 2. T. stoloniferum. Plant very hairy. Petioles short. Calyx not inflated . . . . 3. Z quadrifarium. 1. T. inflatum, Siv.; Benili. in DC. Prod. xii. 581. A pidjescent or haiiy perennial, with a creeping rhizome and erect stems 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. long, hoaiy un- derneath. Flowers (pale pm-ple?) in whorls of 6 to 10, collected into a sim- ple terminal leafless spike of 3 or 4 in. Calyx much inflated after flowering, contracted at the mouth ; the teeth ovate and obtuse, the uppermost much broader. In waste places, Hance. A tropical American species, but abundant also in the Fccjee and Friendly Islands, in the Pacific, and in some islands of the eastern Arcliipelago. 2. T. stoloniferum. Ham.; Benth. in DC. Prod. xii. 583. Khizome perennial, with creeping stolones. Stems erect, 1 to 2 ft. high ; the whole plant glabrous or pubescent. Leaves on rather long petioles, bi-oadly ovate, 280 LABIAT.E. [Teucritan. not so coarse and less ^viinkled than in T. quadrifai'ium, deeply crenate, 1 to 2 in. long. Flowers (pale yellow ?) pedicellate, in pairs, in loose branching tenninal one-sided racemes. Bract -like floral leaves shorter than the calyx. Calyx more or less inflated after flowering ; the upper tooth much broader than the others. In waste places, Hance. Also on the adjacent continent and eastern India, from Sikkim and Khasia to the Archipelago. 3. T, quadrifariuxn. Ham.; Benth. in DC. Prod. xii. 583. Rhizome creeping, but perhaps less so than in the last species. Stems erect, 1 to 1| ft. high in the Chinese specimens, often double that in India, densely hii'sute with spreading haii's, often assuming a golden hue. Leaves on short stalks or nearly sessile, ovate or oblong, 1 to 2 in. long, sen'iilate, wrinkled and vil- lous, riowers (pm'ple or whitish ?) pedicellate, in pairs, in loose branching tenninal one-sided racemes. Bract-like floral leaves ovate, often longer than the calyx, but sometimes much smaller. Upper tooth of the calyx much broader than the others ; the tube scarcely inflated after flowering. — T. For- tunei, Benth. in DC. Prod. xii. 583. T.fulvum, Hance inWalp. Ann. iii. 270. Common in ravines. Champion and others. Frequent in the mountains of northern India. Order LXXXIV. PLANTAGINE^. Flowers regular. Sepals 4. Corolla smaQ, scarious, with an ovate or cy- lindrical tube and 4 spreading lobes. Stamens 4, inserted in the tube and alternating with the lobes of the corolla, usually very long. Ovary 1-, 2-, or 4-celled, with 1 or more ovules in each cell. Style terminal, simple. Cap- sule opening transversely or indeliiscent. Seeds peltate, albuminous. Em- bryo parallel to the hilum. — Herbs, with radical, tufted, or spreading leaves, rarely branched and leafy. Flower-stalks leafless, bearing a simple spike or a single terminal flower. A small Order, widely spead over the globe, but most abundant in the temperate regions of the Old World. 1. PLANTAGO, Linn. Flowers hermaphrodite, in heads or spikes on a leafless peduncle. Capsule 2- or 4-celled, with 2 or more seeds ; the other characters and geographical range those of the Order, of which this genus contains all the species but two. 1. P. major, Linn.; Dene, in DC. Prod, xm.part i. 694. A perennial, with a short thick root-stock. Leaves all radical, erect or spreading, broadly ovate, often 4 or 5 in. long, entire or toothed, glabrous or pubescent, marked Avith 7 (rarely 9 or 5) prominent ribs converging into a rather long petiole. Peduncles usually longer than the leaves, bearing a long slender spike of small sessile flowers. Sepals about 1 line long, green, with a scarious edge. Cap- side 2-celled, with 4 to 8 seeds in each cell. la waste places. Champiou and others. A common weed in Europe and temperate Asia, and spread with cultivation over almost every part of the globe. Plumbaginca.'] PLUMBAGlNEiii. 281 Order LXXXV. PLUMBAGINE^. Flowers regular. Calyx tubular, often enlarged and scarious or petal-like at the top. Petals 5, often united at the base. Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla or between the petals. Ovary single, L-celled, with ] sus- pended ovule. Styles 5, distinct or united at the base. Capside 1-seeded, indehiscent or opening irregidarly. Seed albuminous. Embryo axile, straight ; the radicle superior. — Herbs or rarely undershrubs, usually hard and stift". Leaves mostly radical. Mowers in temiinal heads,, spikes, or panicles. A small family, exteudiug over most parts of the world, but chiefly wilhiu the iuflucuce of the sea air or occasionally on high mountains. 1. STATICE, Linn. Calyx more or less expanded at the top into a dry membranous coloured and slightly 5-lobed limb, each lobe traversed by a green or tlark nerve. Petals slightly united at the base. Styles glabrous. — Flowers solitary or 2 or 3 together in little spikelets forming one-sided spikes, aiTanged in dicho- tomous or trichotomous panicles or rarely in simple spikes. The principal genus of the family, ranging chiefly over maritime districts in the northern hemisphere. 1. S. sinensis, Gir.; Boiss. in DC. Prod. xii. 162. Stock short and thick. Leaves aU radical, obovate-oblong, \\ to 3 in. long, quite entii'e, nar- rowed into a petiole of variable length. Scape 9 to 18 in. high, repeatedly forked so as to form a broad corymbose panicle, with a small green bract un- der each branch, and in some specimens there are a few entire or forked barren branches, ^ to 1-| in. long, at the base of the panicle. Flowers nu- merous, in short dense unilateral spikes, scarcely distributed into spikelets, with an obtuse broadly oblong bract under each flower. Calyx pale pink at the top, wdth short obtuse teeth. Petals yeUow, rather longer than the calyx at first flowering. — S. Fortimei, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. 1845, t. 63. In estuaries, salt-water pools, and bogs, Champion. On the adjacent continental coasts, and northward to Amoy and Loochoo. It is probably the same species as the S. bicolor, Bunge, from N. China ; but not having seen specimens of the latter I have hesitated to adopt the name. The Boerhaavia diffusa, Linn., belonging to the Order Nyctaginecp, is in several of tiie islands of the Canton river, but has not yet been received from Hongkong. Order LXXXVI. CHENOPODIACE^. Perianth small ; segments 5 or in some flowers fewer, herbaceous. Stamens 5, opposite the perianth-segments. Ovaiy free, with a single erect ovule. Styles 2 or 3, either free or united at the base. Fmit consisting of a single seed, in a very thin or sometimes succulent pericai-p, and enclosed in the per- sistent calyx, which is sometimes enlarged or altered in form. Seed usually orbicular and flattened. Embryo coiled round a mealy albumen, or spirally twisted, without or with scarcely any albumen. — Herbs or undershrubs, often succulent. Stipules none. Leaves alternate or very rarely opposite, some- times none. Flowers in sessile clusters, either in axillary or terminal spike.- 282 CHENOPODIACE.E. [Chenopodiacecs . or panicles, and often unisexual. Bracts inconspicuous or in a few genera 2 lateral ones (or bracteoles) to each flower, adhering to the perianth, and then often described as an outer 2-lobed calyx. A considerable Order, spread over the greater part of the world, but most abundant in maritime or saline situations. Stems erect or procumbent, not twining. Bracteoles free or incon- spicuous. Leaves flat. Embryo coiled round a mealy albumen 1. Chenopodium. Leaves semi-cylindrical, succulent. Embryo spiral, without albumen 2. Su^eda. Stems twining. Bracteoles adhering to and enclosing the perianth . 3. Basella. 1. CHENOPODIUM, Linn. Perianth of 5 (rarely fewer in a few flowers) equal segments, which enclose the ripe fi-uit, without appendages or alteration excepting a slight enlargement or thickening. Stamens 5 (rarely fewer). Sjtyles 2 or 3, often connected at the base. Embryo curved or coiled round a mealy albumen. — Herbs, eithei* gla- brous or covered with a mealy dust. Leaves alternate, flat. The species are rather numerous, widely distributed over the globe, with fewer strictly maritime ones than in most other genera of the Order. Lower leaves sinuately toothed or angular \. C. All the leaves quite entire 2. C. acuminatum, 1. C. album, Linn.; Moq. in DC. Prod. ^iii. part ii. 73. A tough an- nual, usually erect, sometimes under 1 ft., sometimes 2 ft. high or more, of a pale green or more or less mealy-white, especially the flowers and under side of the leaves. Leaves stalked; the lower ones ovate or rhomboidal, more or less sinuately toothed or angular, the upper ones Usually narrow and entire. Clusters of flowers in short axillary spikes, either dense or interrupted, the upper ones forming a long panicle, leafy at the base. Seeds entii'ely enclosed in the perianth and all horizontal. In waste places, Hance. A common European and Asiatic weed, carried out with culti- vation to most parts of the world. 2. C. acuminatum, Willd. ; Moq. in DC. Prod. xiii. part ii. 62. Stems 1 to 2 ft. high, usually decumbent at the base ; the -whole plant pale green or mealy-white like the G. album, but the young shoots and spikes often assume a reddish coloiu-. Leaves from ovate to oblong or lanceolate, seldom above 1 in. long, allentii'e; the lower ones obtuse, the upper acute orwdth a minute point. Clusters of flowers small, globular, in internipted slender spikes, forming the branches of a terminal leafless panicle. Seeds of C. album. — C. Vachellii, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 269. In waste places, Hance. On the adjacent continent, and northward to Loochoo and east- em Siberia. 2. SUiEDA, Forsk. Flowers and fruit of Clienopodiiim, except that the embryo is coiled into a flat spii'e with little or no albumen. — Herbs or underslu'ubs. Leaves small, linear, semi-cylindrical, and succulent. Clusters of flowers mostly ax- illary. A genus of very few species, ranging over the seacoasts of most parts of the globe. Suceda.] CHENOPODiACEiE. 283 1. S. australis, Moq. A glabrous aimiial or biennial, with simple and erect or branched and spreading stems of 6 to 8 in., hard and apparently woody at the base, succulent at the top. Leaves usually about ^ in. long and 1 line broad, thick and fleshy. Flowers very small, in axillai^ clusters of 3 to 5 or rarely solitary. Seed entirely enclosed in the perianth and always horizontal. — Cheuopodium austral is, Moq. in DC. Prod. xiii. part ii. ]G3. Suada indica. Seem. Bot. Her. 406 ; but not of Moq. In maritime marshes, Hance. Extends probably from Australia to eastern tropical Asia, and northward to Loochoo. The Hongkong specimens appear identical with Australian ones which J. D. Hooker refers to the common European S. maritiina. It lias, however, much thicker leaves, more like those of S. indica and S. nudiflora ; but these are much more shrubby species, with vertical seeds. 3. BASELLA, Linn. Bracteoles adhering to the perianth and united in a 2-lobcd extemal calyx. Perianth ovoid, shortly 5-lobed. Style single, with 3 oblong stigniatic lobes. Fruit enclosed in the globidar siicculent perianth and Israels. Seed vertical. Embryo spiral, with little or no albumen. — Stems twining. Leaves alternate, flat, but succulent. Flowers sessile, in simple or branched spikes. A small tropical or subtropical Asiatic genus 1. B. rubra, Linn.; Moq. in DC. Prod. yim. partii. 222. A glabrous her- baceous twiner of considerable length. Leaves stalked, broadly ovate, succu- lent, about 2 in. long. Spikes axillary, pedunculate, simple, 2 or 3 in. long. Flowers about 1 line long, pale red, sessile, at first close together, but becom- ing distant as the spike lengthens. Berries (or fruiting perianths) dark pur- ple, about 3 lines diameter. On the sides of a pond in the Happy Valley, Wilford. A species of uncertain origin, pro- bably Asiatic, commonly cultivated in India, and readily establishing itself on roadsides and in waste places. Ordeii LXXXVn. AMAEANTACE^. Herbs, with the characters of Cheuojmdlum, except that the perianth is usually more scarious, wdth the segments more distinct ; the bracts and brac- teoles more prominent -and scarious, and in one tribe there are several ovules in the ovary, attached to a free central placenta as in Carrjopliyllca. Leaves alternate in a few genera, opposite in the others, without stipides, and not succident. A considerable Order, chiefly tropical and American, with a few species spread over Ihc Old World, and some, chiefly weeds, extending into more temperate regions. Leaves alternate. Ovides and seeds several I- Celosia. Ovules and seeds soHtary 2. Amakantus. Leaves opposite. Flowers green and reflexed, in long terminal spikes. Anthers 2- celled. Elowers with 1 pungent bristle on each side 3. Achvkamiiks. Elowers with a cluster of hooked bristles on each side ... 4. Cyatui'I.a. Flowers white, in axillary clusters. Anthers l-celled .... 5. Alteknantheha. 284 AMAHANTACE.E. [Celosia. 1. CELOSIA, Linn. Perianth of 5 neariy equal segments. Stamens 5, united at the base. An- thers 2-ceUed. Ovary with several ovules. Style single, with a capitate or TTiinutely 2-lobed stigma. Capsule opening transversely. Embryo coiled round the albumen. — Herbs. Leaves alternate. Flowers white or colom-ed, in terminal spikes. A tropical genus, dispersed over the New as well the Old World. 1. C. argentea, Lbm.; Mog. In DC. Prod. xiii. jmrt ii. 242; TFi^ht, Ic. ^.1767. An erect glabrous annual, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves stalked, from ovate to lanceolate or linear, acuminate, 1 to 3 or 4 in. long, green on both sides. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 4 or 5 in. long. Perianth-segments white and scarious, lanceolate, about 4 lines long ; the bracts similar but smaller. In waste places, Chamjjion, Hance. Common in tropical Asia and Africa, and introduced into some parts of America. Var. cristata. Spikes dilated at the top or variously branched, and usually on a shorter peduncle. Tlowers often smaller, and many of them barren. — C. cristata, Linn. ; Moq. 1. c. In waste places, Hance. A much cultivated variety, which is also frequently sent as wild, but probably of garden origiu. 2. AMARANTUS, Linn. Flowers polygamous. Perianth of 5 equal segments. Stamens 5 or rarely 3, free and slightly perigynous. Anthers 2-celled. Ovule solitary. Style divided to the base' into 2' or 3 stigmatic lobes. Utricle opening transversely or indehiscent. Embryo coiled round the albumen. — Annuals. Leaves al- ternate. Plowers small, green or reddish, clustered in axillary or terminal spikes or panicles. Perianth thin, but less scarious than in most genera. Bracts small. A genus not numerous in species, but widely diffused over the warmer regions of the globe. Spines axillary. Stigmas usually 2. Utricle opening transversely . . . \. A. spinosus. Plant unarmed. Stigmas usually 3. Utricle indehiscent or bursting ir- reo"ularly 2. A. viridis. 1. A. spinosus, Linn. ; Moq. in DC. Prod. xiii. part ii. 260 ; Wight, Ic. t. 513. A branched, spreading, glabrous, hard-stemmed annual, extending to 1 or 2 ft., armed with 1 or 2 straight spines in each axil. Leaves stalked, from ovate to lanceolate, of a didl green, the pinnate veins prominent under- neath. Flowers numerous, greenish, in dense axillary clusters, the upper ones forming long dense terminal spikes, either simple or panic ulately branched. Stigmas usually 2. Utricle opening transversely. In waste places all over the island, Ranee, Seemann, Wilforcl. A common weed in tro- pical and subtropical countries both in the New and the Old Vvorld. 2. A. viridis, Linn. A glabrous spreading annual like the last, but without spines, the leaves usually rather broader and more obtuse, the clusters of floAvers looser, and the terminal spikes broader and shorter. Stigmas usually 3, and the utricle has a much thinner and closer pericarp, which either rots away or bursts irregularly. — Enxulns viridis, Moq. in DC. Prod. xiii. part ii. 273. Jmarantns.'] AMARANTACEiE. 285 Hongkong, Hance (a loose specimen with those of A. spinosus). A common tropical and subtropical weed both in the New and the Old World. 3. ACHYRANTHES, Liiin. Perianth usually glabrous, of 5 slightly unequal segments, hardened after flowering, with 1 subulate almost spinous bracteole on each side. Stamens 5, united in a cup at the base, with as many small scales between them. An- thers 2-celled, Ovule solitaiy. Style simple, with a capitate stigma. Em- bryo coiled round the albumen. — Herbs. Leaves opposite. Tlowers green, or rarely scarious, reflexed, in terminal spikes or rarely heads. A tropical or subtropical genus, widely spread over the Old World, or as introduced weeds iu America. 1. A. aspera, Linn. ; Moq. in DC. Prod. xiii. pcwt ii. 314, var. obtusi- folia ; Wight, Ic. L 1111. An erect or spreading annual or biennial, with a hard almost woody base, more or less hoary with a soft pubescence. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or orbicular, 1 to 1| in. long, usually in this variety obtuse or very shortly pointed. Flowers of a shining almost silvery gTcen, in long slender "^terminal spikes. Perianth 1| to near 2 lines long, closely re- flexed after flowering ; the 2 subulate rigid bracteoles nearly as long, and sca- rious at the base only. In waste places, C//a?)ipwn, Hance. A very common and troublesome weed in tropical and subtropical Asia and Africa, and some parts of America. The variety with acuminate leaves {A. argentea, Lara.) correctly restored to the A . aspera by Grisebach, occurs on the Chinese coast, but I have seen no specimens from Hongkong. 4. CYATHULA, Lour. Habit, inflorescence, and flowers of Achjranthes, except that on each pe- dicel, besides 1 or sometimes 2 perfect perianths, there is on each side a cluster of stiff hooked bristles, slightly dilated at the base, consisting of bracts and abortive perianth-segments. A small tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 1. C. prostrata, Bhime ; Moq. in DC. Prod. xiii. part ii. 326. A slen- der perennial, more or less hoaiy or softly pubescent, procumbent and rooting at the lower nodes, ascending to a foot or more. Leaves very shortly stalked, ovate, obtuse or shortly acuminate, 1 to 1^ in. long. Flowers small, green, pubescent, reflexed, on very short pedicels, in long slender terminal racemes. Perianth about 1^ lines long, the clusters of hooks rather shorter.— i>(^Av//o- chcBta prostrata, DC; Wight, Ic. t. 733. On roadsides, Hance, Wilfonl, Wright. Dispersed over tropical America, Africa, Asia, and the Pacific islands. 5. ALTERNANTHERA, Br. Perianth of 5 nearly equal scarious segments, not enveloped in wool. Sta- mens 5 or somerimes fewer, very shortly imitcd at the base. Anthers 1 -celled. Ovule solitary. Style short or 'scarcely any, with a cai)itate stigma. I tncle usually flattened, ovate or obcordate, indehiscent.— Herbs. Leaves opposite. Flowers in sessile axillary or terminal clusters or lieads. A considerable genus, wid.'ly spread over the tropical and subtropical regions of the globe. 286 AMARANTACEiE. {Altemantlwra. 1. A. sessilis, Br.; Moq. in DC. Prod. xiii. pari ii. 357 ; TFigJit, Ic. t. 1121. A prostrate branching glabrous or slightly pubescent annual, extend- ing sometimes to 2 ft. or more. Leaves narrow, oblong-lanceolate, or rarely nearly obovate, about 1 in. long, tapering at the base. Flowers white, scari- ous and shining, in axillary clusters, surrounded by a few short woolly hairs. Perianth-segments about 1 line long, rather acute, but not pungent, longer than the otherwise similar bracts. Stamens very short, 3 only, without inter- vening teeth or appendages. — Telcmtliera polygonoides. Seem. Bot. Her. 407, not of Moq. On roadsides and in waste places, Ilance ; also Wright. Common in tropical and sub- tropical Asia, Africa, and America. In Hance's specimen the internodes are shorter than usual, and the flower-clusters more abundant and conspicuous. It is not, however, the A. iwlygonoides, which has much longer sepals, the outer ones pungent, and 5 fertQe stamens. Order LXXXVIII. POLYGONACE^. Perianth of 6, 5 or fewer segments, regular and equal, or the inner ones enlarged. • Stamens variable in number, usually 9, 8, or 6. Ovary free, with a single erect ovule. Styles or stigmas 2, 3, or rarely more. Pniit a small seed-like nut, usually with as many angles as styles, enclosed in or scarcely pro- tiTiding from the persistent perianth. Embryo straight or cm'ved, in a mealy albumen. — Herbs or rarely shrubs. Leaves alternate. Stipules usually thin and scarious, rarely herbaceous, forming a sheath or ring round the stem within the petiole. Flowers small, herbaceous or sometimes coloured, clustered in the axils of the leaves, or in spikes or racemes forming terminal panicles. A considerable Order, dispersed over every part of the globe. Fruiting perianth of 6 segments, the 3 inner ones enlarged 1. Rumex. Fruiting perianth of 5 nearly equal segments 2 Polygonum. 1. RUMEX, Linn. Perianth-segments 6, the 3 inner ones enlarged after flowering, and closing over the triangular nut. Stamens 6. Styles 3, very short, with fringed stig- mas. Herbs or rarely shrubs. Flowers numerous, small, herbaceous, but often turning red, usually pedicellate, in whorl-like clusters, axillary, or in terminal simple or paniculate racemes. A considerable genus, widely distributed over most parts of the globe, but more especially in temperate regions. 1. R. crispus, Linn.; Meim.in DC. Prod.xiN. 44. A perennial, with a thick root -stock, and erect fiuTowed stems 2 to 3 ft. high; the branches few and short. Radical leaves naiTOw, usually 6 to 8 in. long, much waved and crisped at the edges, the upper ones smaller, passing gradually into bracts. Stipules sheathing, ragged at the edges. Whorls of flowers numerous, and when in fruit much crowded in a long narrow panicle. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth broadly ovate, 2 to 3 lines long, with a colom'ed grain or tubercle on the midrib. Roadsides at Saywan, Champion ; also Hance. Common in Europe and temperate Asia, and now naturalized in many other parts of the globe. The Chinese specimens, like all those grown in warm or dry climates, have tubercles on all the inner perianth-segments. More northern specimens have them frequently on one segment only of each perianth. Polygonuin.] polygonace^. 287 2. POLYGONUM, Linn. Perianth of 5, rarely fewer, segments, all equal, or the 2 or 3 outer ones en- larged. Stamens 8 or sometimes fewer in the same species. Styles 3 or 2, sometimes united at the base ; the stigmas entire. Nut triangular or flattened, enclosed in or surrounded by the persistent perianth. — Herbs varying much in habit. Mowers small, pale green or red, or with white edges, clustered or rarely solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, or in little clusters surrounded by a sheathing bract, and collected in terminal spikes, heads, or panicles. A large genus, with almost the ubiquitous range of the Order. Flowers in axillary clusters. Stems prostrate 1. P.pleheium. riowers in terminal spikes. Stems erect, ascending, or climbing. Stipules sheathing, wholly scarious, truncate or ciliate. Styles 3. Stems very hispid. Peduncles glandular-hairy 2. P. viscosum. Stems and peduncles glabrous. Sheathing stipules hairy% with long bristles at the top * . 3. P. barbatum. Styles 2. Spikes slender and interrupted. Perianth glandular-dotted. Stipules shortly ciliate 4. P. Ili/dropiper. Spike slender but coutinuous. Perianth not dotted. Stipides not ciliate 5. P. glahrum. Spike short, oblong or cylindrical. Perianth slightly glandu- lar-dotted. Stipules scarcely ciliate 6. P. lapathifoliton. Stipules green and spreading at least at the top. Tall, erect, hairy plant. Stipules sheathing at the base. Leaves ovate-cordate 7. P. orient ale. Glabrous prickly climber. Stipules spreading from the base. Leaves triangular 9. P. ferfoliaUim. Flowers in little heads, in dichotomous panicles. Stems erect or climbing 8. P. chinense. 1. P. plebeium, Br. ; Meisn. in DC. Prod. xiv. 94. A much branched prostrate annual, 6 in. to 1 ft. long, glabrous, or the branches slightly hoaiy. Sheathing stipules short and scarious, ragged at the edges, but not ciliate. Leaves linear, narrow-oblong, or slightly spathulate, rarely above | in. long. Flowers small, in clusters of 2 to 5 in the axils of most of the leaves. Styles 3. Fruiting perianth not a line long; the segments green, with a narrow white edge. Nuts triangular, veiy smooth and shining. — F. heruiarloideSy DC; Meisn. in DC. Prod. xiv. 94. F. MiqneUanum, P. effm/nn, P. Roxbi(r. T. poli/antha. 1. T. monopetala, Roxb. ; PI. Corom. t. 148; Nees, Syst. Laur. .525. A small tree ; the young shoots, under side of the leaves, and inflorescence softly pubescent. Leaves evergreen, from broadly-ovate or obovate to oval- oblong, 3 to 5 in. long, very obtuse or rarely shortly acuminate. Involucres scarcelv above 2 lines diameter before opening, on pedicels of 2 to 4 lines, in Tetrantkera.'] laurine^. 293 dense axillary or lateral clusters, with scarcely any common peduncle. Flowers 5 or 6, sometimes more, in each involucre, on pedicels of scarcely 1 line. Peri- anth-tube cup-shaped, with 6 small petal-like deciduous segments. Filaments slender, very hairy. Berry ovoid ; the disk-shaped base of the perianth en- larged to about 3 lines diameter. Hongkong, Hance, Harland, Wright. Frequent in India. 2. T, citrifolia, Ju88. A small evergreen tree ; the young branches, petioles, and inflorescence softly pubescent or hoaiy. Leaves obovate or ob- long, 3 to 4 in. long and very obtuse in the Chinese specimens as in some of the Indian ones, slightly acuminate in others, more or less hoary or pubescent underneath, glabrous above, except the midrib. Involucres full 3 lines dia- meter before opening, in small umbels on a common axillary or lateral pe- duncle of \ in. or more. Flowers numerous in each involucre, on short pu- bescent pedicels, without any perianth. Stamens usually 9. Berries globular, on the thickened but scarcely dilated summit of the pedicel. lu the Happy Valley woods, Champion and others. Frequeat iu India. 3. T. polyantha, Wall.; Nees, Syst. Laur. 545. A handsome tree, quite glabrous except a slight silky-hoariness on the young shoots. Leaves deciduous, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 3 or 4 in. long, narrowed into a petiole of \ in. Involucres on slender pedicels of 2 to 4 lines, in numerous clusters or short racemes along the previous year's branches, usually appear- ing before the young leaves. Flowers of a pure white, about 6 in each in- volucre. Perianth-segments 6, obovate. Stigma very broad. Common in the Happy Valley woods, Champion, and others. Also on the mainland and in northern India. 6. ACTINODAPHNE, Nees. Characters of Tetrantkera, except that the flowers are either in sessile clus- ters, surrounded by imbricate scales, or in racemes or panicles uithout in- volucres. A small tropical Asiatic genus. Leaves oval-oblong, 1 to 2 in. long I. A. chinensis. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 4 or 5 in. long 2. A. angustifoHa. 1. A. chinensiSy Nees, Syst. Laur. 600. A much-branched shrub or small tree, glabrous or nearly so. Leaves oval-oblong, obtuse or very shortly acuminate, 1 to 2 in. long, on very short petioles, usually glaucous under- neath. Flowers small, in closely sessile axillary clusters, surrounded by de- ciduous imbricated scales. Perianth-segments 6, about 1 line long. Stamens 9, with hairy filaments. Beriy globular, on the unenlarged base of the peri- anth.— Camellia iutegrifolia, Chois, Mem. Ternstr. et Camell. 60. Very common on hiUs and in ravines, Champion and others. Not known out of S. China. 2. A. angustifolia, Nees, Syst. Laur. 594 ; JriyJd, Ic. if. 1 841. A tree, glabrous except a slight silky-hoariness on the young shoots. Leaves oblong- lanceolate, acuminate, 4 to 5 in. long, very coriaceous, contracted at the base into a petiole of \ in. or more. Flowers in sessile axillary chisters. Berry ovoid-oblong, 8 or 9 lines long, on a thickened pedicel of 2 or 3 lines, ter- minated by the enlarged disk-shaped base of the perianth. 294 laurinEyK. \_Actinodaphne. Happy Valley woods, Wilford ? The specimens are in fruit only ; I am therefore not certain of their identity with the species which is frequent in India and the Archipelago. 7. DAPHNIDIUM, Nees. Elowers dioecious. Perianth-segments 6. Stamens 9, the inner ones with 2 glands at the base. Anthers 2-celled, all turned inwards. Staminodia none. — Inflorescence in dense axillary sessile clusters, surrounded by imbricated scales. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. D. bifarium, Neen, Syst. Lanr. 616. A tree. Branches and under side of the leaves softly pubescent or hairy. Leaves from oval-oblong to ob- long-lanceolate, acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long in the Chinese specimens, 5 to 6 in. in some Indian ones, glabrous and shining above, pinnately veined, on very short petioles. Flowers on very short hairy pedicels, in 2 or 3 clus- ters in each axil. Anthers in the male flowers all 2-celled, in the female flowers either 1 -celled or quite abortive. In a ravine of Victoria Peak, Eyre, a single female specimen. Also in the Himalaya from Nepal and Kumaou to Assam and Khasia. 8. LITSJE3A, Juss. Flowers dicEcious. Perianth- segments 4 to 6. Stamens 6, of which 2 to 4 with glands at the base. Anthers 4-celled, aU opening inwards. Stami- nodia none. Berry seated on the thickened summit of the pedicel. — Leaves S-neiwed. Inflorescence in axillary sessile clusters, surrounded by imbricated scales. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. L. ceylanica, Nees, Syst. Laur. 626; Wight, Ic. t. 1844. A tree, the young branches covered with a minute hoaiy or rusty tomentum. Leaves oval-oblong, acuminate, usually 1-^ to 3 in. long, but sometimes 4 in., nar- rowed into a petiole of 3 to near 6 lines, glabrous and shining above, glaucous or white underneath, with the veins silky-pubescent. Flowers rather small, on shoi-t haiiy pedicels, in a single, or in 2 or 3 clusters in each axil. On Victoria Peak and in woods at East Point, hut rare. Champion ; on Mount Gough, Wilford ; also Wright. In Ceylon and the Indian Peninsula, and if, as is probahle, the L. foliosa and L. consimilis are not specifically distinct, it is widely diflFused over India and the Archipelago. 9. CASSYTA, Linn. Flowers hermaphrodite. Perianth ovoid or tubular, with 3 outer equal lobes and 3 inner minute ones. Stamens 9, the 3 inner ones with 2 glands at the base. Anthers 2-celled, those of the inner stamens turned outwards. Staminodia 3, small. Fruit enclosed m the succulent tube of the perianth. — Parasitical twiners, with the habit of Ciiscuta. Leaves reduced to minute scales. Flowers sessile, in axillary spikes. A small genus, distributed over the tropical regions of the New and the Old World. 1. C. filiformis, Litm. ; Nees, Syst. Laur. 642; Wight, Ic. t. 1847. Stems flliform or wiry, glabrous or slightly pubescent when young, twining round and attaching themselves to other plants by means of small protuber- Cassyta.'] laurine.e. 295 ances or suckers. Flowers small, distant, in spikes of 1 to 2 in. Perianth about 1|- lines long, the lobes about the length of the tube. Filaments of the 3 outer stamens broad and petal-like, of the 6 others filiform. Antliers all fer- tile. Berry about 3 lines diameter, crowned by the persistent connivent perianth-lobes. Common all over the island, Champion and others. Widely distributed over troi)ical Asia, extending into Africa and Australia. Order XC. PROTEACEiE. Flowers usually hermaphrodite. Perianth-segments 4, usually valvate in tlie bud. Stamens as many, opposite to and inserted on the segments. An- thers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary superior, 1-celled, with 1 or 2 collateral ovules. Style simple, with an entire or rarely 2-lobed stigma. Fruit an indehiscent nut, or a follicular or 2-valved capsule. Seeds 1 or 2, without albumen. Embryo straight, with an inferior radicle. — Trees, shrubs, or rarely herbs. Leaves usually alternate, entii-e or divided, without stipides. A large Order, chiefly abundant in Australia and S. Africa, with a few species dispersed over S. America, or tropical Asia and Africa. 1. HELICIA, Lour. Flowers regidar. Perianth-segments linear, more or less dilated at the top. Anthers sessile on the dilated portion. Hypogynous glands 4. Ovules 2, ascending. Style club-shaped at the top. Fruit an indehiscent nut. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves all entire or toothed. Flowers in axillary racemes. Peri- anth-segments rolled back. A genus of several species, but confined to tropical Asia. 1. H. cochincliinensis. Lour.; Meisn. in DC. Prod. xiv. 442. A perfectly glabrous tree. Leaves oval- elliptical or oblong, acuminate, entire or coarsely serrate in the upper part, 3 to 5 in. long, narrowed into a petiole of 8 to 6 lines. Kacemes 4 to 5 in. long, flowering from the base. Pedicels about 2 lines long, usually in pairs and often united to the middle. Perianth slender, about 6 lines long. Hypogynous scales not half so long as the ovary, veiy obtuse, free or slightly united at the base. Hongkong, Wright. S. China, Herb. Hook. I have not seen authentic specimens of Loureiro's plant, which, according to Meisner, has shorter pedicels and the hypogynous scales acute ; but the specimens agree so well in other respects, that I have little doubt that they belong to the same species. In that case it extends probably southward to the Archipelago. Order XCI. THYMELEiE. Flowers usually hermaphrodite. Perianth tubular or campaiudate, 4- or 5-lobed ; the lobes imbricate in the bud, with the addition, in many genera, of 1 or 2 small scales alternating with the lobes at their base.^ Stamens either as many or twdce as many as lobes, or rarely 2 only, and if of the same num- ber as the lobes, opposite to them. Anthers opening longitudinally. ^ Ovary free, 1- or rarely 2-celled, with 1 or rarely 2 or 3 pendidous ovules. Fruit an 29C} THYMELE^. [Thymelecs. indeliiscent nut or berry, or very rarely a 2-valved capsule. Seed without or rarely with albumen. Embryo straight, with a superior radicle. — Shrubs or trees, with a strinj^y bark, or rarely herbs. Leaves alternate or opposite, always simple and entire. Flowers in terminal or axillary clusters, heads, umbels, racemes, or spikes. A large Order, widely distributed over most parts of the globe. Perianth 4-lobed. Ovary 1 -celled. Stamens 4, with slender filaments, inserted at the base of the tube . 1. Cansjera. Anthers 8, nearly sessile, in 2 rows uear the top of the tube. Hypogynous scales none. Leaves alternate 2. Daphne. Hypogynous scales 4. Leaves opposite 3. "Wikstrcemia. Perianth 5-lobed. Ovarj^ 2-celled 4. Aquilakia. 1. CANSJERA, Gmel. Perianth short, deciduous, with 4 small lobes spreading or recui-ved, without scales at the throat. Stamens 4, with slender filaments, inserted at the base of the perianth. Hypogynous scales 4, alternating with the stamens. Ovaiy fleshy, with a minute cavity and 1 (or 2 or 3 when very young) pendulous ovule. Fruit a berry, with a single erect seed. Embiyo small, towards the summit of a fleshy albumen. — Shrubby climbers. Leaves alternate. Flowers small, in axillary spikes. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. C. Hheedii, Gmel. ; Me'mi. in DC. Prod. xiv. 519; Wight, Ic. t. 1861. Young branches and inflorescence minutely pubescent or glabrous. Leaves almost sessile, ovate-acuminate or broadly lanceolate, 1-^ to 3 in. long, glabrous, evergreen, and rather thick. Spikes about 1 in. long. Flowers yellow, sessile, distant. Perianth about 1^ lines long, with 2 minute bracteoles at the base. — C. lanceolata, Benth. in Loud. Journ. Bot, i. 491. At East Point, in the Happy Valley and at Little Hongkong, Champion; also Wright. In Ceylon and the Indian Peninsula, and in the Archipelago. 2. DAPHJME, Linn. Perianth tubidar, with a spreading 4-lobed limb, without scales at the throat Anthers 8, almost sessile, in 2 rows, near the top of the tube. Hypo- gynous scales none. Ovaiy with 1 pendidous ovule. Fmit a beny. Seed without albumen. — Shrubs or small trees. Leaves alternate. Flowers in terminal or lateral, sessile or rarely pedunculate heads or clusters. A considerable genus, dispersed over Europe, Asia, and North Africa. 1. D. Champloni, Benth., n. sp. A much branched shrub, more or less silky-haiiT. Leaves alternate, oval or oblong, rather acute, about 1 in. long, on veiy short petioles, silky-hairy underneath, less so above. Flowers sessile, usually about 3 together, in axillaiy or lateral clusters. Peiianth densely silky-pubescent, the tube 3 or 4 lines, the lobes ovate and obtuse, not 1 line long. Ovary sessile or nearly so, hairy except at the base. — D. Fortunei, Beuth. in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 196 ; not of Lindley. Hongkong, Champion, Hance ; in a ravine among rocks at the back of Headquarter House, Wtlford. Champion's specimens were too young to ascertain the shape of the flower, Daphne.'] thymelej-. 097 but the line specimens we have now received from Wilford show that it differs cousiderably from the north Chinese D. Genktva, Sieb. and Zucc, or D. Fortunei, Lindl., especially in the lobes of the perianth, which are very small, and apparently of a pure white. 3. WIKSTRCEMIA, Endl. Perianth tubular, with a spreading 4-lobed limb, without scales at the throat. Anthers 8, sessile in 2 rows near the top of the tube. Hypog^nous scales 4, or 2. Ovary with 1 pendidous ovule. Fruit a beiTy. Seed without albumen. — Shrubs or trees. Leaves opposite or rarely alternate. Flowers in short terminal or axillaiy racemes or spikes. A small tropical Asiatic or Australian geims. Leaves obovate or oblong, mostly obtuse. Spikes sessile or nearly so . 1. W. viridijlora. Leaves ovate or oblong, acuminate. Spikes pedunculate, nodding . . 2. W. nutans. 1. "W. viridiflora, Mn'mi. 'm DC. Prod, xiv 546. A glabrous nuich branched shrub. Leaves nearly sessile, from obovate and verv obtuse to oblong and almost acute, f to \\ in. long. Spikes very short,' terminal or nearly so, usually quite glabrous, without bracts. Perianth gTeenish-yellow, the tube about 3 lines, the lobes about half that leng-th. Hypogynous scales 4, but usually united in pairs so as to appear 2. Stignui large, on a very short style. Berry scarlet, ovoid, about 3 lines long. Seed without albu- men.— W. alpina, var., Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 195. Common on the hills, Hinds, Champion, and others. Also on the adjoining continent, in Chittagong and Singapore. 2. "W. nutans. Champ, in Xew Journ. Dot. v. 195. A glabrous shrub like the last. Leaves ovate or broadly oblong, 1 to 2 in. long, and alwavs acuminate. Spikes terminal, rather looser than in ^. viridi/lora, and always nodding on a recurved peduncle of about | in. Flowers and fruit of PF. viri- di/lora, but larger, the perianth-tube fidl 4 lines long. Llills about the Happy Valley, Champion, in the woods of the valley, Wilford ; also Wright. Not known from elsewhere. 4. AQUILARIA, Lam. Perianth campanulate, 5-lobed, with 10 scales united in a ring at tlic throat. Stamens 10, inserted at the thi'oat within the ring. No hypogynous disk. Ovaiy completely or partially 2-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell. Stigma sessile. Capsule flat, almost woody, opening loculicidally in 2 flat valves, with the narrow dissepiment in their centre. Seed produced at the base into a long horn-like appendage. — Trees. Leaves alternate. Flowers in short terminal racemes. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. A. grandiflora, Denth.,n.sp. Young shoots and inflorescence sbghtly hoary. Leaves ovate or ovate-oblong, acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, glal)rous, on very short petioles. Flowers few, on pedicels of i to near \ in. Periantli- tube full 2 lines ; the lobes rather longer, ovate, spreading. Ovary ovate, very haiiy, not so completely 2-celled as in A. afjallochum. Fruit obovate, about 1 in. long, hoary or tomentose, 2-celled. Appendage of the seed twice as long as the seed itself, dilated upw^ards, but suddenly contracted close uiuler the seed. — A. nialaccensis, Benth. in Kew Journ. v. 195, but not of Lam. 298 THYMELE^. ^Aqullaria. Conimou in the Happy Valley, Champion ; also Wright, aud iu S. China, Reeves. Be- sides the much larger flowers and usually broader leaves, this appears to differ from the more common A. agallochum in the shape of the ovary% in the less woody capsule, and in the form of the appendage to the seed. I had considered that it might be the A. malaccensis. Lam. ; but I have since seen Malacca specimens of what is more probably that plant, and which appears to be only a broad-leaved variety of A. agallochum. OederXCII. EL^AGNACE^. Perianth tubular, free but persistent at tlie base, and contracted above the ovary, the upper portion deciduous and 2- or 4-lobed. Stamens equal to and alternate with the perianth-lobes or twdce as many, inserted in the tube or at its base. Anthers 2-celled, opening- longitudinally. Ovary 1 -celled, with 1 erect ovule. Fruit indehiscent, usually succulent, enclosed in the persistent base of the perianth. Seed with a very thin or without albumen. Embryo straight, the radicle inferior. — Trees or shrubs, more or less covered with scurfy stellate scales. Plowers in axillaiy clusters or cymes. A smaU Order, chiefly Asiatic or European, with a very few American species. 1. EL^ AGNUS, Linn. Flowers hennaphi-odite. Perianth 4-lobed, valvate in the bud. Stamens 4, inserted in the tube. Style subulate, recui-ved, and stigmatic along one side at the top. An Asiatic or European genus, with one N. American species. 1. E. Loureiri, Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 196. A shrub, without any of the thorns so common in the genus, the rusty-brown scurfy scales abundant on the young branches, the under side of the leaves, and especially on the flowers. Leaves ovate or oval-oblong, obtuse or acute, 1^ to 3 in, long, glabrous above. Flowers usually 2 or 3 together, in lateral clusters or short racemes. Lower portion of the perianth enclosing the ovary, ovoid, 1^ to 2 lines long when in flower, 7 or 8 lines long and 4-angied or winged when in fruit, upper deciduous portion campanulate, 8 or 9 lines long, neither angular nor constricted under the lobes, Avhich are lanceolate, about 3 lines long. Pruit slightly succulent ; the endocarp very tough and filamentous. Seed oblong, without albumen. On Mounts Parker and Gough, Champion ; in woods at Little Hongkong, Wilford; also Wright. Not known out of the island. Order XCIII. SANTALACE^. Perianth-tube wholly or partially adnate ; the limb with 3 to 5 lobes or segments, valvate in the bud. Stamens as many as the lobes and opposite to them, inserted at their base or within the free part of the tube. Anthers 2- celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, ^\dth 3 to 5 ovules suspended from a I'ree erect placenta. Pruit an indehiscent nut or berry, with a single seed. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, with a superior radicle. — Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees. Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, entire, Sautalacece.'] santalace^. 299 mthout stipules. Flowers usually small and green, in terminal or lateral heads, cymes, or spikes. A considerable Order, widely spread over the temperate regions of the globe, with a few tropical' species. 1. HENSLOWIA, Blume. FloAvers unisexual. Periantli-lobes 5 or rarely 6, tnangular. Stamens in- serted near their base. Style short, stigma 3- to 5-lobed. Fruit a (h'upe. Albumen deeply lobed. — Shiiibs usually parasitical, with the habit of Vlacum. Leaves alternate, 3 to 7-nerved. Flowers small, axillaiy. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. H. frutescens. Champ, m Keio Jonru. Bot. v. 194. An erect or trail- ing glabrous shrub, apparently teiTestrial, but probal:)ly a parasite on under- ground stems or roots. Leaves obovate, obtuse, 1| to 2 in. long, narrowed into a short petiole. Peduncles axillary, clustered, 1 to 2 lines long. Male flowers globular, not 1 line long, pedicellate, in little umbels or cymes. Female flowers on a separate plant, solitary on each pedicel, and ovoid. Drupe ovoid, about \ in. long, crowned by the perianth-segments. Endocaip thin, but hard, with numerous projecting plates penetrating between the lobes of the seed. Albumen with numerous obovoid or oblong supei-posed lobes, radiating from a narrow continuous axis in the centre of which lies the linear embryo. Common on the hills, Champion; in the Happy Valley woods, WUford ; also If'rir/ht. The H. heterantha. Hook, til., from northern India, which I liad thonght might be the sjime species, proves distinct in many points. It is easily known by the smtdl tiowers, sessile, in little heads at the top of the peduncles. Order XCIV. EUPHORBIACE^. Flowers always unisexual, either without a perianth in one or both sexes, or more frequently with a simple calyx-like perianth, or sometimes also ^\ ith 4 or 5 petals alternating with the calyx-lobes. Stamens various. Ovary consisting of 3 or sometimes 2 or more than 3 united 1 -celled or rarely 2- celled carpels, each with 1 or 2 pendulous ovules. Styles as many as carpels, free or more or less united, ei.tire or divided, the stigmatic surface usuidly lining their inner face. Fruit either capsular, separating into as many elasti- cally 2-valved cocci as carpels, leaving a persistent axis, or succulent and in- dehiscent, the endocarp consisting of as many indehisccnt nuts or cocci as cai-pels. Seed laterally attached at or above the middle, with or without an arillus. Embryo straight, with flat cotyledons and a superior radicle, in a fleshy albumen, or very rarely the cotyledons fleshy, and little or no albumen. — Trees, shrubs, or herbs, often abounding in acrid milky juice. Leaves alter- nate or opposite, rarely divided or compound, usually with stipules. In- florescence veiy varied. Flowers usually small. A very large Order, most abundant within the tropics both in the New and the Ohl \V()rld, gradually diminishing in numbers in more temperate regions, and very few ascending into alpine or cold climates. Tribe 1 . Euphorbiese. — Involucre cali/x-like, includhiy several male Jioirers (s'nigle stamens), and 1 central female one (a single pedicellate pistil), icit/ioiit any perianth, forming a flov)erh.ead resembling a single fiovoer 1. Euphorbia. 300 EUPHORBiACEiE. [Euphorblacece. Tribe 2. Crotonese. — Male a7id female flowers within separate bracts in the same spike, or in different spikes or plants, mostly with a perianth. Ovary-cells \-ooulate. l^erianth calyx-like. Petals none. Stamens 2 to 10, or rarely more. Stamens 2 or 8. Anthers didymous. Styles simple. Spikes catkin-like 2. Stillingia. Stamens about 10. Anthers vermicular. Male spikes catkin-like. Females in leafy bracts. Styles finely divided 3. Acalypha. Stamens 4 to 10. Anthers didymous. Styles plumose. Spikes panicled 4. Mappa. Stamens on a central column. Anthers didymous. Stigma sessile, disk-shaped. Spikes or racemes sinaple .... 5. Endospermum. Stamens 8, in a ring. Styles long, subulate. Flowers racemose 6. Stipellaria. Stamens indefinite. Anther-ceUs distinct, erect from the base. Glands alternating with the female perianth-lobes. Leaves alternate ... 7. Claoxylon. Anther-cells distinct, collaterally attached. No glands within the perianth. Fruit usually echinate. Filaments simple. Leaves mostly opposite, or racemes and branches leaf- opposed 8. Hancea. Leaves alternate 9. Rottlera. Filaments branched 10. RiciNUS. Petals within the cal}^, at least in the male flower. Styles forked or dichotomous Stamens indefinite. Flowers racemose 11. Croton. Stamens 8 or 10. Flowers corymbose 12. Jatropha. Tribe 3. Fhyllantliese. — Male and female floioers separate. Ovary-cells ^-ovulate. Flowers monoecious (or rarely dioecious), in axillary clusters. Leaves on short petioles. Leaves alternate, usually distichous. Styles united or approximate at the base. Calyx 5-lobed, valvate. Petals 5 13. Briedelia. Perianth-segments 4 to 6, imbricate, in 1 or 2 rows. Disk entire, or of distinct glands, at least in the males. Perianth-segments 6, rarely 5. Stamens 3 or 2. Capsule \ dehiscent, usually 3-celled 14. Phyllanthus. Perianth-segments 4 or 5. Stamens usually 5. Fruit baccate, 2- to 5-celled 15. Cicca. No prominent disk or gland within the perianth. Perianth turbinate or campanulate at the base. Lobes 6, inflected in the males, spreading in the females . . .16. Melanthesa. Perianth-segments 6. Stamens 3 to 10. Styles short, thick, and erect 17. Glochidion, Leaves opposite. Styles distant at the base 18. Buxus. Flowers dioecious, in panicles, racemes, or spikes. Flowers all in lateral panicles or racemes. Petioles long. Leaves compound. Ovary 3-ceUed 19. Bischoefia. Leaves simple. Ovary 2-celled. Berry 1 -seeded . . . .20. Daphniphyllum. Male flowers in catkins, females in racemes, spikes, or clusters. Ovary 2-celled. Styles or stigmas 2 21. Aporosa. Ovary 1 -celled. Styles or stigmas 3 or 4 22, Antidesma. 1. EUPHORBIA, Linn. Flower-lieads resembling single flowers. Involucre calyx-like, cup-shaped, with 4 or 5 minute teeth, alternating with as many horizontal glands, which Euphorbia.'] euphorbiace.e. 301 are sometimes expanded into petal-like appendages. Within are 10 to 15 male flowers, consisting each of a single stamen with an articulated filament, and a single female flower in the centre, reduced to a stipitate 3-celled ovary protruding from the involucre, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell. . Stvfe 3-cleft, the branches (or distinct styles) entire or 2-lobed. Capsule separa- ting into 3 2-valved cocci. — Herbs or shrubs, abounding in milky juice. Stem- leaves alternate, without stipules, the flowering-branches, umbellate, dichoto- mous, with usnally opposite leaves ; or all the leaves opposite and often stipu- late ; or succulent leafless shrubs. A very large geuus, dispersed over nearly the whole world. Succulent shrub, leafless, or with small scattered leaves 1. ^. Tirucalli. Herbs. Leaves below the umbel alternate '2,, E. helioscopia. Herbs. Leaves all opposite and minutely stipulate. Capsules glabrous. Cymes (small) loosely dichotomous 3. jE". hypericifulia. Flower-heads 2 or 3 together, almost sessile in the upper axils . 4. E. sanguinca. Capsules covered with appressed hairs. Leaves 1 to 1^ in. Flower-heads very numerous, minute, in very dense pedunculate heads or cymes 6. J?. pUuHfera. Leaves 2 to 3 lines. Flower-heads few, in almost sessile cymes . h. E. thymifolia. 1. E. Tirucalli, Linn.; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 470. An erect nnanned succulent shrub or small tree ; the branches cylindrical, scattered or clustered, very divergent, of a bright shining green. Leaves none, or very few and small, linear-oblong. Flower-heads clustered on very short pedicels in the forks of some of the smaller branches. Glands of the involucre peltate. Capside hairy. Styles 2-lobed. Common in the island, Hayice. In hedges, etc., over a great part of India and the .Archi- pelago. It seldom produces flowers, and still more rarely fruits, we possess neither in the Kew herbaria, and I only know them from Roxburgh's description and drawing. 2. E. helioscopia, Linn.; Willd. Spec.\\. 914. An erect or ascend- ing annnal, 6 or 8 in. to 1 ft. high, simple or with a few branches ascending from the base. Stem-leaves alternate, obovate or broadly oblong, narrowed into a short stalk. Umbel of 5 rays, each ray once or twice forked ; the branches very short. Floral leaves opposite, broadly obovate or orbicular, minutely toothed. Glands of the involucre entire and rounded. Capsules glabrous and smooth. Seeds pitted, with raised reticulate veins. — E. Ltqjhs, Seem. Bot. Her. 409 ; not of Linn. Cultivated and waste places, Hance. A common weed in Europe and temperate Asia, appearing also here and there in northern India. 3. E. hypericifolia, Linn. ; Willd. Sp. ii. 895 ; Hook. Exot. Fl. A 36. An ascending or erect annual, 6 in. to 1 or 2 ft. high, glabrous or minutely hoary. Leaves all opposite, from ovate to naiTOw-oblong, | to 1 in. long, obtuse, serrulate, usually very oblique at the base. Cymes snudl, loosely dicho- tomous, terminal or in the upper axils. Involucre about y line long; the glands small and entire, with small orbicular white petal-like appendages, sometimes scarcely perceptible, sometimes twice as broad as the gland. Cap- sule about 1 line \liameter, quite glabrous. Seeds with 4 prominent angles, and slightly wrinkled between them. In waste places, Hance and others. A connnon weed in tropical countries, especially 302 EUPHORBiACEiE. [EupJiorUa. America. In tropical Asia it is more commonly replaced by the nearly allied species (or variety?) E. cassloides, Presl, with broader leaves and hairy capsules. 4. E. sangmnea, Stend. and HocJist. ; Boiss. in Herb. Hook. A dicho- tomous mucli-branclied prostrate annual, seldom above 6 in. long, glaucous and glabrous, or with a few white hairs. Leaves from ovate to oblong, obtuse, serrate, very oblique, 2 to 4 lines long. Flower-heads smaller than in E. hype- rlcifoUa, and 2 or 3 together in almost sessile axillaiy cymes, as in E. tJiymi- folia. Involucral glands mthout petaloid appendages. Capsule glabrous, and seeds of E. hypericifolia. Hongkong, Harland ; on the continent of S. China, in the Punjab, and in Affghanistan. Having long since returned the late Dr. Harland's specimens, I describe it fi'om Shanghai and Indian ones. It is pei-haps a variety of the widely diffused E. Chamcesyce, 5. E. thymifolia, Xm«. ; Willd. Sp ii. 898. A prostrate slender much branched annual, seldom above 6 in. long, the stems slightly hairy. Leaves all opposite, ovate, obtuse, serrulate, and very obliquely truncate at the base, 2 or 3, or very rarely 4 lines long. Flower-heads very small, few together in compact almost sessile axillary cymes. Glands of the involucre, hairy cap- sules, and seeds of E. pilidifera. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. A common weed in tropical Asia. 6. E. pilulifera, Linn.; Willd. Sp.\\. 897. A decumbent or prostrate annual, more or less hirsute with spreading hairs, 6 in. to a foot long or more. Leaves all opposite, from ovate to ovate-lanceolate or oblong, 1 to 1:^ in. long, very oblique and usually narrow at the base. Flower-heads minute and nu- merous, crowded in head-like cymes, on short axillary peduncles. Involucre about \ line long, the glands small and entii'e, without appendages. Capsule f line diameter, more or less hairy with appressed hairs. Seeds ovoid, ob- tusely 4-angled, slightly wrinkled. Common in waste places, Hance, Wilford. A very common weed in tropical and sub- tropical countries, both in the New and the Old World. 2. STILLINGIA, Gard. Flowers moncecious, in catkin-like spikes. Perianth small and calyx-like, irregularly toothed or lobed. Male flowers pedicellate, in distinct sessile clusters, occupying the greater part or the whole of the spike, with a small bract under each cluster. Stamens 2 or 3, free or united at the base. An- thers globose, didymous. Female flowers few at the base of some of the spikes, and solitary under each bract. Ovary 3-celled, wdth 1 ovule in each cell. Style 3-cleft, with linear or oblong entire lobes. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, entire, undivided. Spikes terminal, solitary, or rarely pa- niculate. A considerable genus (if made to include Sainum), distributed over the tropical regions of the New and the Old World. Leaves rhoiuboidal, sharply acuminate, as broad as long 1. ^S". sebifera. Leaves oval-oblong, at least twice as long as broad. Leaves whitish underneath. Primary veins numerous, almost transverse 2. S. discolor. Leaves green on both sides. Primary veins few and oblique . . . . 3. 5. japonica. 1. S. sebifera, A. de Juss. ; Miq. Fl. Ned. hid. iii. 693. A glabrous tree. Leaves rhomboid, shai-ply acuminate, 1 to 2 in. long and broad, green Stilli7igia.'\ EUPHORBiACEiE. 303 on both sides, on slender petioles, with 2 prominent glands at the base of the limb. Spikes solitaiy, 2 to 4 in. long, the first all male, the subsequent ones with 1 to 4 female flowers at the base. Male flowers 6 or more in each clus- ter, very small and yellow. Female pedicels 1 to 2 lines long. Style divided to the middle. Capsule glaucous, nearly globular, but rather acute, about \ in. diameter. Common as a shrub, though seldom allowed to grow to a tree, Champion and others. A native of China, and perhaps of the Philippines and the Archipelago, and has been introdu( cd into India and tropical America. 2. S. discolor. Champ, in Keio Journ. Bot. vi. 1. A glabrous, more or less glaucous shrub. Leaves oblong or oval-oblong, shortly acuminate, 1^ to 2 in. long, glaucous or white underneath, the primary veins numerous and almost transverse. Petioles slender, with 1 or 2 small glands at the summit. Spikes about 2 in. long, dense like those of S. sehifera. Perianth usually 3- lobed. Style as in S. sehifera. Capsule rather smaller and very obtuse. Hongkong, Cham'pion, Wright. Also in Malacca. 3. S. japonica, Bieh. and Zucc. Fam. Nat. Fl. Jap. i. 37. A glabrous shrub, with slender branches. Leaves from ovate to oblong, 2 to 4 in. long, acuminate or the lower ones obtuse, green on both sides, the primaiy veins oblique and not numerous. Petioles rather shorter than in the two last, with 2 small glands at the base of the limb, sometimes wanting. Spikes slender, about 1 in. long, the clusters rather distant. Male flowers as in the two last species, but few in each cluster and smaller. Style of the females deeply cleft. Capsule rather smaller, obtuse. Hongkong, Eyre, Wright, Hance. Also in Japan. 3. ACALYPHA, Linn. Flowers monoecious or dioecious. Perianth small and calyx-like. Male flowers clustered in catkin-like spikes, with a small bract under each cluster. Perianth 4-lobed. Stamens 8 to 16, the anthers distinct, linear, and wavy or tortuous. Female flowers 1 to 4 together within a leafy bract. Perianth 3- cleft. Styles 3, finely branched. Ovary 3-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. — Herbs, shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate. Spikes miisexual or androgynous. A large genus, widely spread over the warmer regions of the globe. 1. A. indica, Linn.; Roxb. Fl. Ltd. iii. 675; Wight, Ic. t. 877. An erect annual of 1 to 2 ft., glabrous, or the young leaves and branches slightly hairy. Leaves ovate, toothed, 1 to 2 in. long, on slender stalks. Spikes axillary, interrupted, with 1 to 8 distant orbicular leafy bracts, 3 or 4 lines diameter, each containing 2 to 4 sessile female flowers, and ending in a small slender male catkin, sometimes not longer than the last bract, sometimes twice as long, and occasionally terminated by a single pedunculate 4-lobed flower, often imperfectly female or hermaphrodite. Capsule hairy. Seed smooth. — A. chinensis, Poxb. I.e. 677. In waste places, Champion, Wilford. A common weed in tropical and subtropical Asia and Africa. 4. MAPPA, Juss. Flowers monoecious or dioecious, in racemes or panicles. Perianth small 304 EUPHORBiACEiE. \Mappa. and calyx-like, usually 2- or 3-lobed. Male flowers clustered. Stamens 3 to 10. Anthers globular, almost 4-lobed. Female flowers solitary, \vdthin small or leafy bracts. Ovary 2 -celled (or rarely 3 -celled), with 1 ovule in each cell. Styles distinct, laciniate or plumose along the inner side. Capsule often bear- ing soft prickles or subidate processes. Cocci 2-valved. — Trees. Leaves alternate, usually peltate. Panicles or racemes axillary or lateral. A tropical genus, hmited to the Old World. 1. M. Tanaria, Sprang.; Miq. Fl. Ned. hid. i. pars ii. 401. A dioe- cious tree, more or less glaucous. Leaves rather deeply peltate, broadly ovate, with a long acumen, 6 in. to 1 ft. long, entire, angular or iiTcgularly toothed, minutely glandular-dotted and often glaucous, but not softly pubescent, as in M. tomentom. Male panicles much branched, the peduncle minutely tomen- tose. Bracts ovate, concave, 3 or 4 lines long, acuminate and toothed, em- bracing the flowers. Female panicles less branched. Capsules about \ in. broad, with a few long soft processes, sessile in a bract like those of the males but larger. — M glabra, A. Juss. in Dene. Herb. Tim. Descr. 139, Hongkong, Hance, Wright. In the Indian Archipelago, and northward to Loochoo. 5. ENDOSPERMUM, Benth. Flowers dioecious, in spikes or racemes. Perianth small and calyx-like, toothed. Male flowers : Stamens 6 to 10, inserted along a central elongated column. Anthers globular, 4-valved. Female flowers : Ovary 2-celled, very rarely 3 -celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Style reduced to a sessile disk- shaped stigma (or deciduous, having a disk-shaped persistent base?). Fruit unarmed, with a slightly succulent epicarp, the endocarp of two indehiscent cocci. — Trees or shrubs, more or less scaly-tomentose. Leaves alternate, broad, entire. Spikes axillary. A small genus, limited to eastern tropical Asia. The characters of the male flower are taken solely from a Borneo species. 1. ZS. cHinense, Benth. in Journ. Soc. Linn. Lond. med. A tree. Young branches thick, covered as well as the petioles and racemes with a minute scaly tomentum. Stipides 1 line long. Leaves on long stout petioles, broadly ovate, obtuse, 4 to 5 in. long, truncate at the base, nearly glabrous above, hoary or almost silvery underneath, with 2 large convex glands at the base, and here and there a similar one in the axils of the smaller veins. Fruiting racemes not 2 in. long. Pedicels short or scarcely any. Fruits tomentose, near -^ iii- diameter. The male plant is as yet unknown. Hongkong, Champion, Hance. Not known out of the island. 6. STIPELLARIA, Benth. (Bleekeria, Miq) Flowers dioecious, in racemes or spikes. Perianth calyx-like, without petals. Male flowers : Calyx of 2 to 4 segments, valvate in the bud. Stamens 8, or rarely fewer, the filaments united in a ring at the base. Anthers versatile, with contig-uous cells. Female flowers : Calyx of 5 to 8 naiTOw sepals. Ovary 3- or 4-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Styles free almost to the base, linear- subulate, not plumose. Capsule globular, dividing into 2-valved cocci. — Stipella7'ia.'] euphorbiace^>. 805 Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, broad. Racemes terminal or from the old nodes. A small genus, confined to tropical Asia. 1. S. trewioides, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. vi. 3. A shrub or tree, the young branches pubescent. Leaves broadly cordate, long-acuminate, irre- gularly seiTate, 4 to 6 in. long, glabrous when old, except on the veins, and often turning red. Male racemes about 3 in. long, the flowers 4 to 8 toge- ther in distant clusters. Sepals about 1 line long, concave. Female racemes longer and stouter. Flowers solitary in the axil of a small bract. Sepals 5 or 6, lanceolate-subulate, 1| to 3 lines long. Styles | in. long. Capsule hoary. Common in low grounds, Champion and others. Not knosvu out of the island. 7. CLAOXYLON, A. Juss. Flowers dioecious or rarely monfficious, in spikes or racemes. Perianth calyx-like, without petals. Male flowers : Calyx of 3 or 4 segments, valvate in the bud. Stamens indefinite. Anther-cells distinct, erect. Female flowers: Calyx 3-lobed, with glands alternating with its lobes. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Styles free to the base, reflexed, plumose inside. Capsule not muricate, divided into 2-valved cocci. — Trees or shrubs, glabrous or tomentose. Leaves alternate, undivided. Spikes or racemes axillary, loose. A considerable genus, spread over the tropical regions of the Old ^Vorld. 1. C. parviflorum, A. Juss. in Sprenij. Syst. iii. 906 ; Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 212. A shrub, softly tomentose in the young parts. Leaves stalked, from broadly ovate-cordate to oval-oblong, with a cuneate base, 6 to 8 in. long, obtuse or acute, usually irregularly toothed, nearly glabrous and green when full-grown. Spikes tomentose, the males slender, 4 in. to 1 ft. long, the flowers small, several together in distant clusters. Female spikes 2 to 3 in. Capsules 3 Imes diameter, softly tomentose, often reddish. — C. indi- cum., Endl. ; Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. i. pars ii. 38.5. C. sjnci/lonis, A. Juss. in Baill. Euph. 493. Hongkong, Hance, Wright ; in woods at Little Hongkong, Wilford. ^Vidcly diffused over eastern India, the Archipelago, and the Pacific isles, 8. HANCEA, Seem. (Axenfeldia, Bcdll. Echinocroton, Y. Muell.) Flowers mona'cious, in spikes or racemes. Perianth calyx-like, without petals or glands. Male flowers : Calyx of 3 or 4 segments, valvate in the bud. Stamens indefinite. Anther-cells distinct, laterally attached al)ovc the middle. F male flowers : Calyx of 4 to 6 narrow segments. Ovary 3-eelled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Capsule muricate or echinate, dividing into 2- valved cocci.— Shrubs or trees, glabrous or hairy. Leaves alternate, undi- vided, all or the upper ones opposite, or opposed to the spikes or branches. Spikes terminal or leaf-opposed. A small tropical genus, limited to Asia and Australia. Tt is closely allicl to lioH/rra. 306 EUPHORBIACE/E. \Hancea. Stems hispid with long hairs. Upper leaves opposed to a branch, a spike, or a bud \. H. Hookeriana. Glabrous or pubescent. Upper leaves opposite, in usually unequal pairs 2. H. muricata. 1. Ho Hookeriana, Seem. Bot. Her. 409, ^.96. A shrub. Branches rather slender, veiy hispid with stiif spreading hairs. Stipules lanceolate- subulate, 4 to 6 lines long. Leaves oblong, acuminate, 3 to 5 in. long, ob- tuse or oblique at the base, entire or remotely toothed, glabrous or nearly so, the upper ones always opposed to a bud, a raceme, or a branch. Male ra- cemes 1 to 2 in. long. Flowers about 4 lines diameter, on pedicels of 1 to 1|- lines, with a subulate bract under each. Female flowers usually solitary, on a peduncle of 1 in. Calyx-segments lanceolate-subulate. Styles 8 or 9 lines long. Capsule \ in. diameter, glabrous, with numerous prickles. Hongkong, Champion, Hmice, Wright ; in the ravines of the Happy Valley woods, Wil- forcl. Not known from elsewhere. 2. H. muricata, Benth. A shnib, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves mostly opposite, but of unequal size, stalked, oblong, acuminate, 3 to 6 in. long, entire or toothed, narrowed below the middle, but obtuse at the very base. Male racemes 1 to 2 in. long, \A\h small clustered flowers, usually- sprinkled with resinous dots. Female racemes longer, with few distant flowers. Calyx 6-cleft. Styles much shorter than in the last species. Capsule muri- cate with soft and usually recurved points. — Claoxylon mimcatuni, Wight, Ic. t. 1886. Axenfeldia intermedia, Baill. Euph. 419 (fi-om the description). Hongkong, Hance, Harland. Widely spread over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago. 9. ROTTLERA, Koxb. Flowers dioecious or rarely monoecious, in terminal racemes or panicles. Calyx 2- to 5 -cleft, valvate in the bud, without petals or glands. Male flowers : Stamens numerous, filaments free or shortly united at the base ; anther-cells distinct, laterally attached to a more or less enlarged connectivum. Female flowers : Ovary 3- or 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Styles simple, re- curved, usually shortly plumose along the inner side. Capsule usually tomen- tose or muricate, dividing into 2-valved cocci. — Trees. Leaves alternate (or rarely opposite ?), entire, toothed, orlobed, 3- or 5 -nerved at the base, usually with 2 depressed glands at the base on the upper surface. A considerable tropical Asiatic and Afi-ican genus. Leaves broad, very white underneath. Capsule thickly covered wdth subulate plumose processes . . . . 1. ^. chinensis. Capsule bearing long stiff subulate processes 2. ^. j)anicidata. Leaves green or pale underneath. Leaves oblong or ovate-lanceolate. Capsule tomentose, red ... 3. R. tinctoria. Leaves cordate-ovate 4. ^. cordifolia. 1. R. chiaensis, A.deJuss.; Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. ^12. A shrub or tree. Leaves on rather long stalks, very broadly ovate, acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long, entire or irregularly 3-lobed and toothed, 'truncate at the base, gla- brous above, very white with a stellate tomentum underneath, as well as the branches and inflorescences. Male plant not seen. Female spike terminal, simple, 4 to 8 or even 10 in. loiig. Styles short. Capsules very densely Rottlera.'] euphorbiace^. 307 covered with subulate plumose processes forming woolly masses of 1| in. diameter. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 2. R. paniculata, A. Juss.; Hook, and Am. Bat. Beech. 212. A tre(\ Leaves on long stalks, broadly ovate rliomboidal, long-acuminate, 3 or 4 or rarely 5 in. long, entire or 3-lobed, stiffer than in the last, and always cuncate at the base, glabrous above, white-cottony or slightly ferruginous underneath. Eacemes usually paniculate or the females rarely simple, 3 to 5 in. long. Styles short, very plumose. Capsule brown-tomentose, Avith stiff subulate processes, varying in number, but never so densely crowded as in R. chinemk. Comniou in ravines, Cltawpion and others. In the Malayan Peninsula, the Archipelago, the Philippines and S. China. 3. R. tinctoria, Roxh. 11. Lid. iii. 827; Rl. Corom. t. 168. A tree. Leaves shortly stalked, from oblong to ovate-lanceolate or even ovate, obtuse or acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long, entire, usually rounded at the base, more coriaceous than in the two last, glabrous above, minutely hoary-tomcntose uiulerueath. Spikes rather dense, about 2 in. long, in short terminal panicles or the females simple. Flowers small. Anthers usually tipped with a red gland. Styles shortly united, Avith plumose recurved branches. Capsule 3-celled, not muri- cate, covered with a red glandular tomentum. — R. auranliaca. Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 270. Common in ravines, Champion and others. Widely spread over the hilly districts of India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Himalaya, Silhet, and Assam, in S. China and the Philippines, and northward to Loochoo ; but not received from the Malayan Peninsula or the Archipelago. 4. R. ? COY ^iioii^i^ Benth.,n.sp. Branches slender, glabrous. Leaves cordiform, shortly and obtusely acuminate, about 2 in. long, entire or slightly sinuate, green and glabrous on both sides, but sprinkled with glandular dots. Male raceme 2 in. long, slightly tomentose. Pedicels about 2 lines long. Calyx globular, l^- line diameter, 5 -cleft. Stamens entirely those of the genus. Hongkong, Wright. I have seen only a single male specimen, which I refer to Rottlera, from its evident affinity to the R. dicocca, Roxb. It is, however, much more glabrous, and the leaves are distinctly cordate and not in the least peltate at the base. 10. mCINUS, Linn. Mowers monoecious, in terminal raceme-like panicles ; the u]iper ones female, the lower male. Calyx o- to 5-cleft, valvate in the bud, \\ithout petals or glands. Male flowers : Stamens very numerous ; anthers crowded on branched iilaments ; the cells distinct, globular. Female flowers : Ovary 3-eelleil, witii 1 ovule in each cell. Styles deeply 2-cleft and plumose. Capsule mo.«^tly echinate, dividing into 2-valved cocci. — Trees or tall herbs. Leaves alter- nate, peltate, palmately divided. A tropical genus, of which the 6 or 7 pubUshcd species may pcrhtips be varieties of a single one. 1. R. communiSy Linn.; IFilld. Sjyec. 'w.^^-^; Bot. Mar/, l. 2'2{)9. A glaucous, glabrous, erect plant ; an amuial of 4 to 6 ft. in cold countries; a tree of 20 ft. or more in hotter climates. Leaves large, with 7 or rarely X 2 08 EUPHOiiBiACE.E. [Ricinus. more broadly lanceolate seiTate lobes. Racemes or panicles 3 to 6 in. long, sometimes becoming leaf-opposed by the development of a terminal shoot. Male sepals about 4 lines long. Capsule ^ in. long or more. In waste places, Seemann and others. A native probably of western Asia or Africa, but so nuich cultivated and sowing itself so readily that it has become a common weed in many hot countries. It supplies the castor oil. 11. CROTON, Linn. Flowers monoecious or rarely dioecious, in racemes or spikes, or rarely pani- culate. Male flowers : Calyx 5 -cleft, valvate in the bud. Petals 5, convolute in the bud. Glands 5, alternating with the petals. Stamens usually 10 to 20, free. Anthers 2-celled, adnate. Female flowers : Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Petals rudimentary or none. Glands .5. Styles 3, 2-cleft or branched. Ovary 3-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Capsule dividing into 2-valved cocci. — Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Leaves alternate, entii-e or divided. Eacemes or spikes terminal, or rarely axillary, usually androgynous. A large genus, widely distributed over the warmer regions of the globe, both in the New and the Old World. Leaves and branches glabrous. Petioles very short \. C. Hancei. Leaves, at least underueath, and branches tomentose or hairy. Petioles usually 4 to 6 lines. Bi-acts entire. Stamens 10 or 12. Styles 2-cleft 2. C lachnocarpum. Bracts divided. Stamens above 20. Styles 4-cleft 3. (7. chinense. 1 . C. Hancei, Benth., n. sp. A shrub or tree, glabrous, except a minute scaliness on the young branches and inflorescence. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long or even more, entire or minutely seiTate, naiTowed below the middle, but obtuse at the base, and there bearing sometimes 2 mi- nute stipitate glands ; the petiole very short. Spikes terminal, about 1 in. long. Bracts minute. Pedicels very short. Female flowers single at the base. Sepals green, about 3 lines long. Glands none. Ovary globular, hairy. Style shortly columnar, with 3 short bifid lobes. Male flowers rather crowded, globular, about 2 lines diameter. Petals narrow. Disk small. Stamens about 16, intermixed with a few hairs. — Croton longlfolimn. Seem. Bot. Her. 410; not of Wall. Hongkong, Hance. Not seen from elsewhere. It is allied to Wallich's n. 8001, fi-om Silhet, but that has longer leaves decurreut on the petiole, looser racemes, larger female fljwers, a more deeply divided style, the ovary glabrous. It has no connection with C. longi- folium, Wall., which is a Tngonostemon. 2. C. lachnocarpum^ Benth. in Kew Jonrn. Bot. \d. 5. A shrub, more or less pubescent with stellate hairs. Leaves oblong or ovate-oblong, acute, and mucronate, or rather obtuse, usually 2 to 3 in. but sometimes twice as long, serrulate-crenate, with small stipitate glands at the serratures, be- coming glabrous above when old, on petioles of 3 to 6 lines. Eacemes ter- minal, 3 to 4 in. long. Bracts minute, subulate. Pedicels about 1 line. Male flowers clustered, about 1 line diameter. Petals oblong. Glands small. Stamens 10 to 12. Female flowers few at the base of the raceme. Sepals 1 to 1^ lines long. Petals minute, subulate. Glands small. Ovary villous. Styles subulate, bifid. Common in woods. Champion; also Wright aud Hance. Not known from elsewhere. Croton.'] EUPIIORBIACE.E. 309 3. C. chinense, Bmth., n. sp. A shrub ? Branches, leaves, and in- florescence rather densely stellate-tomentose. Leaves ovate or oblong, obtuse or scarcely acute, serrate or nearly entire, 2 to 3 in. long, on stalks of about Y in., usually wrinkled and becoming nearly glabrous above. Glands stipitat(^ as in the last, but smaller or fewer. Racemes 1 to 2 in. long. Bracts divided into subulate lobes, often tipped with a gland. Male flowers small, clustered. Petals oblong. Glands very minute or none. Stamens above 20, intermixed with hairs. Female flowers usually several at the base of the raceme. Sepals about 2 lines long. Petals none. Ovary very hairy. Styles deeply 4-cleft. Capsule about 3 lines long, very rusty-hairy. Hongkong, Hance ; on slopes of hills at Aberdeen, '"Iford. Putoy Island, Wrhjht, and Amoy, Hance ; but not known out of S. China. 12. JATROPHA, Linn. Flowers monoecious in terminal cymose panicles. Calyx 5 -cleft, imbricate in the bud. Petals 5, free or united, convolute in the bud, or none. Disk of 5 free or united glands. Male flowers : Stamens 8 or 10, shortly united at the base ; the 3 or 5 inner ones longer. Female flowers : Ovary 3-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Styles 2-lobed or dichotomous. Capsule dividing into 2-valved cocci. — Trees, shmbs, or herbs. Leaves alternate, entire or pal- mately lobed. A considerable tropical American genus, with a very few species either African or geneially naturalized in tropical Africa and Asia. 1. J. Curcas, Linn.; Roxb. II. Ind. iii. 686. A shmb or small tree, glabrous or nearly so, with a milky juice. Leaves on long stalks, veiy broadly cordate or peltate, 3 to 5 in. long and broad, angular or obtusely lobed. Cyme terminal, shorter than the leaves, with numerous small yellow flowers. Calyx deeply 5 -lobed. Petals united at the base. Stamens 10, the 5 inner united in a column. Capsule ovoid, above 1 in. long. In hedges and near habitations, Hance, Seemann. An American species, naturalized and now very common in various parts of India. 13. BRIEDELIA, Willd. Flowers monoecious, in axillary clusters. Calyx 5-lobed, valvate in the bud. Petals 5, small. Male flowers :' Stamens 5, inserted on a central colunm, placed on a flat sinuate disk. Female flowers : Ovary 2 -celled (very rarely 3-celled ?), half-enclosed in a cupidar disk, with 2 ovules in each cell. Styles shortly bifid. Fruit globular or ovoid, succulent, enclosing 2 (or rarely 1) in- dehiscent cocci. — Trees, shrubs, or climbers. Leaves alternate, on very short petioles, more or less distichous ; the primary veins usually ]ironiiiu'nt ami parallel. A genus of few spe(;ies, all tropical Asiatic or African. 1. B. tomentosa, Blume ; Mlq. FL Ned. Ind. i. pars ii. 361.. A slirub, with weak slender more or less tomentose branches. Leaves oblong or oblong- lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. long, nearly glabrous above, glaucous and more or less pubescent or tomentose nnderneatli. Flowers very small, in globular sessile clusters, 4 or 5 female, and at least as many males in each axil. Drupes nearly 310 EUPHORBiACEiE. [Brieddia. globular, about 8 lines long-, with 2 hemispherical cocci. — B. Loureiri, Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 211. In hedges, Champion. On the adjacent continent, in Sikkim, Assam, Silhet, the jNIalayan Peninsula, and the Archipelago. Hooker and Arnott describe it with a 3-merous ovary, but that must have been an exceptional case. 14. PHYLLANTHUS, Linn. Flowers monoecious or rarely dioecious, in axillary clusters or solitary. Perianth-segments 6, or rarely 5 or -1 in the males, imbricate in the bud, in 1 or 2 rows. Disk prominent and entii'e or lobed, or consisting of small dis- tinct glands. Male flowers : Stamens 3, rarely 2 or 5, united in a central co- lumn or free. Female flowers : Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Styles free or united at the base, more or less 2-lobed. Capsule separating into 2-valved cocci or loculicidally dehiscent. — Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate, entire, usually small and distichous, giving the smaller branches the appearance of pinnate leaves, in some American species wholly wanting. Stipules small, usually persistent. Flowers small. A large genus, copiously diflfiised over the tropical and subtropical regions of both the New and the Old World. Herbs, either annual or of short duration. Disk of male flowers broad, almost petaloid. Capsule ovoid- globose 1. P. hacciformis. Disk of male flowers of small glands. Capsule depressed-globose. Flowers nearly sessile. Perianth-segments ovate-oblong. Capside maricate . . 2. P. urhiaria. Perianth-segments broadly obovate. Capsule smooth . . 5. P. maderas2)afensis. Pedicels longer than the perianth. Capsules smooth. Smaller branches almost filiform. Seeds striate . . . . 3. P. Nlriiri. Smaller branches very flat. Seeds minutely tuberculate . 4. P. anceps. Trees or shrubs. ^luch branched low shrubs. Disk thick, annular, truncate. Male perianth-segments 6. Anthers 3. Styles united to the middle 6. P. cinerascens. Male perianth-segments 4. Anthers 2. Styles distinct . . 7. P. leptoclados. Tree. Disk in the males of distinct glands, in the females cup- shaped 8. P. Emhlica. 1. P. hacciformis, Linn.; Roxb. Fl. Ind.\\\. 661. A glabrous glau- cous annual, or a perennial of short duration. Branches diffuse, angular, 6 in. to 1 foot or longer. Leaves oblong, 4 to 6 lines long, somewhat fleshy. Flowers nearly sessile; the males few, the females solitary. Perianth-seg- ments broadly ovate, acute. Anthers 3, sessile on the top of the column. Disk in the males almost petaloid, 6-lobed, lining the base of the calyx, none in the females. Style spreading, 2-lobed. Capsule ovoid, globose, full 2 lines long, smooth. — Agyneia bacciformis, A. de Juss. ; Wight, let. 1893. Rocks on the seacoast, Hance. Common in pastures near the sea in the greater part of India. The so-called arillus appears to be only a portion of the endocarp which separates readily from the rest and often falls off with the seed. 2. P. urinaria, Linn.; Roxb. M. Lid. iii. 660. A glabrous annual, of 6 in. to 1 ft., erect or decumbent at the base, the stems slightly compressed. Leaves distichous, oblong, very obtuse, about |- in. long. Flowers minute. Phyllarilhiis.] eupiioubiace.'E. 311 almost sessile ; the females solitaiy, the males 2 or 3 together. Perianth- segments 6, ovate in the males, narrow in the females. Disk of 6 distinct glands. Anthers 8, on a central column. Capsule depressed-globose, about 1 line diameter, mnricate or tuberculate. Seeds angular, transversely wi-in- kled. — P. ca)itumens'is, Hornem.; Kl. PL Meyen. 420. P. hprocarpm, Wight, Ic. t. 1895, iv. P. lepidocarpus, Sieb. and Zucc. Fam. Nat. Fl. Jap. i. 35. In sunny places, Hance. In various parts of India, but much less common than P. Niruri ; in Loochoo and Japan. 8. P. IXSiruri, Llmi. ; Ro,vb. PI. hid. iii. 659 ; Wujlit, Ic. t. 1894. Habit and foliage of P. uiinaria, but usually taller and more branched. Leaves seldom above 4 lines long. Pedicels |^ to 1 line long. Capsules quite smooth. Seeds marked (under the microscope) with longitudinal stride, without trans- verse wi'inkles. Hongkong, Harland. A very common weed in tropical and subtropical Asia and Africa and some parts of tropical America. I have not now the Hongkong specimens before me, but describe it from Indian and Philippine Island ones. 4. P. anceps, IVilld. Spec. iv. 574. An annual, or perennial of short du- ration, decumbent and much-branched, 6 in. to 1 ft. long, glabrous and glau- cous ; the branches all very flat, though slender, with acute angles. Leaves from oblong and 2 to 4 lines long to linear-oblong or lanceolate and near 1 in. long, obtuse or acute. Female pedicels 1 to 3 lines long, the males shorter. Perianth-segments small, oblong. Glands distinct. Stamens 3, distinct or slightly united. Capsule smooth or glandular. Seeds elegantly and regu- larly marked with microscopical tubercles. — P. simplex, Willd. ? ; Eoxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 654. P. ussuriemis, Euppr. ; Maxim. Prim. Fl. Amur. 241. Near the Happy Valley, WiJford ; also Wright. Dispersed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago and Pacific Islands, and northward to China and jNIantchuria. 5. P. maderaspatensis, Liim.; Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 654; Wight, Ic. t. 1895, iii. A glaucous rigid annual, often outliving a second year and then appearing woody, 1 to 4 ft. high ; the slender branches more or less flattened. Leaves obovate or cuneate-oblong, 8 or 4 lines to 1 in. long. Flowers nearly sessile ; the females solitary, the males 2 or 3 together. Perianth-segments broadly obovate. Glands distinct. Anthers 3, nearly sessile on an almost globular column. Capsule quite smooth. Seeds very minutely tuberculate or almost smooth. Hongkong, Champion. In Ceylon and the Indian Peninsula. Some specimens of this species have got mixed, in Wall. Cat. n. 7906 b., with those of P. ohcordatas, Roxb., a very ditferent species. 6. P. cinerascens, Eooh. and Am. Bot. Beech. 211 ; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 97 {iiot IFall. Cat, 7915, which is Melanthesa rluunnoides, Bhnue). A glabrous, much branched, prostrate or divaricate shrub, api)areutly dia'cious. Leaves obovate or oblong, very obtuse, 8 to 5 lines long, almost coriaceous. Stipules ciliate. Flowers 1 to 3 together. Female pedicels 2 to 3 lines long, male ones shorter. Perianth-segments broadly ovate, very obtuse, 1 line in the females, smaller in the males. Antliers 8, oblong, diverging from a thick central column. Disk in the females thick, annular, truncate. Styl(;s united to the middle, each with 2 recurved lobes. Capsule above 2 lines dia- meter. Seeds minutelv tuberculate. 312 EUPHORBIA CE.E. \Thijllanihn. Hongkong, Champio7i, Hance. lu ravines of Mount Gongh, Wilford ; also on the ad- jacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 7. P. (Eeiclia) leptoclados, BeutJi., n. sp. A slender divaricate or pros- trate glabrous shrub, the smaller branches almost filiform. Leaves obliquely- ovate or oblong, 3 to 6 lines long, mostly mucronate, glaucous underneath. Pedicels filiform ; the females solitary, full ^ in. long, the males 2 or 3 toge- ther and shorter. Male flowers : Perianth-segments 4, acuminate and denti- culate. Glands 4, broad and truncate. Anthers 2, on the top of a short central column. Pemale flowers : Perianth-segments 6. Disk annular, trun- cate, entire or lobed. Styles spreading, divided into 2 slender lobes. Cap- sule depressed-globular, 2 lines diameter. Seeds minutely tuberculate. Hongkong, Wright. Near Amoy, Hance. 8. P. Emblica, L'mn.; Roxb. Fl. Lid. iii. 671. A tree, either wholly- glabrous or the smaller branches pubescent. Leaves linear-oblong, obtuse, about \ in. long, remarkably distichous. Male flowers very numerous, on pedicels of about 1 line. Perianth-segments 6, less than 1 line long. Glands very small. Anthers 3 to 5, oblong, erect on a short column. Female flowers mixed singly with the males in the upper axils. Perianth the same. Ovary half-immersed in an annular disk. Style wdth 3 thick recui-ved 2- lobed branches. — Emhlica officinalis, Gsertn.; Wight, Ic. t. 1896. Dichelac- tina twdicaulis, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 376. Hongkong, Champion, Hance, and others ; but perhaps only where planted. Frequent in India, but there chiefly in gardens. 15. CICCA,Linn. Flowers monoecious, in axillary clusters or solitary. Perianth-segments 4 or 5, imbricate in the bud. Disk of small distinct glands. Male flowers : Stamens 4 or 5, distinct. Female flowers : Ovary 2- to 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Styles bifid and spreading or short and erect. Fruit a di'upe or beriy. — Trees or shrubs, with the foliage and inflorescence o[ PJiyl- lanthus. In some species the lateral short flow^ering branches are leafless and assume the appearance of racemes. A small tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 1. C. microcarpa, Benth., n. sp. A glabrous shrub? with slender branches. Leaves obliquely ovate, entire, distichous, glaucous underneath, about 2 in. long on the larger branches, scarcely 1 in. on the principal flower- ing ones, and sometimes w^anting on the smaller ones. Flow^ers usually 1 female and several male in the same axil, on pedicels of 1 to 2 lines, 5-merous or rarely 4-merous, the males very minute. Stamens 5 or 4, wdth short free filaments. Ovary 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Styles very short and erect, as in some Gloclddions. Fruit globular, depressed, \\ lines diameter, apparently indehiscent, with a thin succulent epicarp. — Melanthesa, sp., Seem. Pot. Her.' 410. Hongkong, Seemann. In a ravine on the south side of the island, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. 16. MELANTHESA, Blume. Flowers luonoecious, in axiUaiy clusters or solitary. Perianth campanu- Melanthem.'] euphorbiace^e. 313 late or urceolate at the base, with 6 teeth or lobes, connivent over the stamens in the males, spreading and persistent in the females. Disk none. Stamens 3. Anthers sessile at the top of the central colnmn. Ovules 3-eelled, with 2 ovules in each. Styles bifid. Fruit succulent, indehiscent. — Shrubs or herbs, with the distichous leaves and habit of Phyllanthns, but almost always turn- ing black in drying. A small genus, spread over tropical Asia and Australia. 1. M. chinensis, Blume, Bijdr. 592. A glabrous somewhat glaucous shmb. Leaves ovate to ovate-lanceolate, obtuse or almost acute, 1 to 1| in. long, coriaceous when old. Flowers 2 to 4 in each axil. Males in the lower clusters, on slender pedicels of 1 to H lines : Perianth 1 line long. Female flowers in all the other clusters : Perianth turbinate at the base, the border expanding to a diameter of 2 lines when in flower, twice that in fruit. Drupe about 3 lines diameter, enclosing six 1 -seeded cocci. — Mdcmthesa cernua, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 491 ; not of Dene. PJ/yllcmthm lucens, Vow.; Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 210. P. turbinatus, Bot. Mag. t. 1862; not of Keen. P. Simslana, Wall. Cat. n. 7920. Tn woods, Champion and others. On the adjacent continent, in Siani, and perhaps in Java. 17. G-LOCHIDION, Forst. Flowers monoecious, in axillary clusters. Perianth-segments 6, free or shortly united, imbricate in the bud. Glands none. Male flowers : Stamens 3 to b or rarely more. Anthers oblong, sessile on a central column, tipped by their projecting connectivum. Females : Ovary 3- to 10-celIed, with 2 ovules in each cell. Styles short, erect and connivent in an oblong or globular mass or in a short ring, or rarely spreading. Capsule globular or depressed, loculici- drdly dehiscent or separating into 2-valved cocci. ^Shrubs. Leaves entire, usually distichous on short petioles, but larger and coarser than in most Phyllanthi. A considerable genus, extending over tropical Asia and Australia. Anthers 3. Leaves usually under 3 in. or thin. Branches and leaves quite glabrous. Leaves li in. long. Ovary 3-celled \. G. Wrightii. Leaves about 3 in. Ovary 5-celled 2. G. pJiilippinense. Branches and leaves pubescent or hirsute. Pubescent. Leaves oblong, glabrous above ^. G. sinicum. Hirsute. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, pubescent above . 4. G. eriocarpum . Anthers 5 or more. Leaves coriaceous, mostly above 3 in. Branches and leaves softly pubescent ^. G. moUe. Branches and leaves quite glabrous. Capsule 4 lines diameter. Leaves 3 or 4 in 6. (?. littorale. Capsule 6 lines diameter. Leaves 5 or 6 in 'J. G. macroplnjUitm. 1. G. Wrightii, Bmtli., n. sp. A perfectly glabrous glaucous shrub, with slender branches. Leaves oblong, shortly acuminate, about 1 k in. long, veiy oblique at the base, on petioles of near 2 lines. Male flowers in small clusters, on pedicels of 1 to li lines. Perianth-segments less tlum 1 line. Stamens 3. Female flowers 2 or 3 together, almost sessile. Perianth-seg- ments } line long in flower, ^ line in fruit, the 3 inner smaller. Ovary 3- 314 EUPHOiiBiACE^, [Glochidion. celled. Styles erect, oblong and connivent. Capsules scarcely 3 lines dia- meter, veiy depressed in tbe centre. Hongkong, Wright. Seen in no other collection. It resembles at first sight Fortune's n. 129, from continental China, but that has broader and more obtuse leaves, 5-merous ovaries, with a much longer style, etc. 2. G. philippinense, Bmth. Brandies and leaves quite glabrous or rarely slightly pubescent when young. Leaves ovate -lanceolate or oblong, acuminate, 3 or 4 in. long, oblique at the base, on petioles of 2 or 3 lines. Male flowers nearly of G. TFrlgJiUi. Female flowers on pedicels of 1 to 2 lines. Ovary pubescent,* 5 -celled. Styles thick, connivent in a short almost globular mass. Capsule about 4 lines diameter, pubescent, very much depressed in the centre. — Bradleia pJiilippica, Cav. Ic. iv. 48, t. 371. Hongkong, Wright. In the Philippine Islands (Cuming, n. 459). 3. G. sinicum, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 210. An erect much- branched shrub, densely but shortly pubescent. Leaves oblong, obtuse or acute, \\ or rarely 2 in. long, glaucous and glabrous above except on the midrib, pubescent underneath. Male flowers usually numerous, on pedicels of 2 to 4 lines. Perianth-segments full 1 line long, narrow, erect at the base and then spreading. Anthers 3. Female flowers clustered, the pedicels \ line long. Perianth small. Ovary tomentose, usually 5 -celled. Styles form- ing a short thick annular disk. Capsule pubescent, 4 or 5 lines diameter. — Bradleia si?iica, Willd. Spec. iv. 591. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Also in the adjacent continent and neighbouring islands, but not known out of S. China. 4. G. eriocarpum. Champ, in Kew Journ. Bot. vi. 6. A shmb, the branches densely hirsute with short spreading often reddish hairs. Leaves ovate, ovate-lanceolate, or oblong-acuminate, 1|- to 2 or rarely 3 in. long, wrinkled and hirsute on both sides. Male flowers as in G. sinicum. Female flowers sessile and mostly solitary. Perianth small. Ovary usually 5 -celled. Styles shortly oblong, ei-ect and connivent. Capsule very depressed in the centre, hirsute. In the Happy Valley woods. Champion. Common in ravines, Wilford; also Wright, Not known out of the island. 5. G. xnolle, Rook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 210. Branches softly pubes- cent or hirsute. Leaves ovate, obtuse, or obtusely acuminate, usually above 8 in. long, coriaceous and pubescent on both sides or at length glabrous above. Flower-clusters or cymes often shortly pedunculate. Males many- flowered. Pedicels 3 to 5 lines long. Perianth 2 lines. Anthers 5 to 8. Female flowers few, on thick pedicels of 1 line. Perianth-segments ovate, hairy, above 1 line long. Ovary usually 5 -celled. Style a short thick annu- lar disk. Capsule pubescent, slightly depressed, about 4 lines diameter. In a ravine at the foot of jMount Goiigh, Wilford ; also Hance and Wright. On the ad- jacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 6. G. littorale, Blume ; Miq. M. Ned. Ind. i. part ii. 377. In the size and shape of the leaves, and in the structure of the flower and frait, this re- sembles the G. molle so closely that Dr. Hance beHeves it to be only a variety of that species. It is however perfectly glabrous in evciy part ; the male pe- Glochidion.'] EUPHORBIACEiE. 315 rianth-segments appear to be broader, the female ones much shorter, and the style much more prominent. Capsule 4 lines diameter, usually 5- or 6-celled. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. In a ravine at the foot of Victoria Peak, Wilford. Also in Java. 7. G. macropbyllum, Boith. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 491. Near G. lavigatum, but the capsules are full 6 lines diameter, 7- or 8-celled, witli pro- minent angles, scarcely depressed on the top, and slightly pubescent, l^ranches stout, glabrous. Leaves oval-oblong, obtuse, 5 or 6 in. long, coriaceous and quite glabrous. Fruiting-clusters quite sessile. Flowers not seen. Hongkong, Hinds. T have seen no other specimen, and the species mnst therefore remain at present doubtful. Some specimens from Assam have similar large fruits, but with differ- ently shaped leaves. 18. BUXUS, Linn. Flowers monoecious, in axillary clusters. Perianth calyx-like, of 4 small segments, imbricate in the bud. Male flowers : Stamens 4, opposite the seg- ments, filaments free, anthers adnate. Female flowers : Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovides in each cell. Styles 3, distant at the base, undivided, but splitthig with the capsule. Capsule coriaceous, loculicidaUy 3-valved, each valve bear- ing the dissepiment in the centre, and crowned by 2 horns, being the halves of 2 of the styles. — Evergreen shrubs or trees, with opposite entire coriaceous leaves. A small genus, ranging over the temperate or subtropical regions of the northern hemi- sphere, but confined to the Old "World, unless the W. Indian jTric^m.? be admitted as congeners. 1. B. sempervirenSj Umti.; Baill. Bux. 59. A glabrous much -branched shrub or small tree. Leaves in the Hongkong variety naiTOW-oblong, obtuse or emarginate, and nearly 1 in. long, in other Chinese specimens obovate or ovate. Flowers small, sessile, usually several males and 1 female in each axil ; the small bracts and perianth-segments broadly ovate. Stamens much longer. Capsule ovoid, 3 or 4 lines long, 3-horned till ripe, then 6-horned by the split- ting of the valves. Seed shining black. — B. c/wiensis, Link; BaiU. I.e. 66 (from the diagnosis). Near Taitamtuk, Ranee and Harland. In Putoy island, Wriglit. Ranges over southern Europe and western Asia, and again in China and Japan, and if, as believed by Hooker ami Thomson, the B. longifolia, ^o\%?,., and B. Wallichiana, Ikill., are forms of the same species it is also abundant in northern India. 19. BISCHOFFIA, Blume. (Stylodiscus, Benn. Microelus, Am) Flowers dioecious, in axillary panicles. Perianth small, calyx-like ; segments 5, valvate in the bud. Male flowers : Perianth-segments very concave, enclosing the stamens at first, afterwards reflexed. Stamens 5, opposite tlie segments, inserted round a raised central disk, filaments very short. Fenude flowers : Perianth-segments lanceolate. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Styles linear, entire. Fmit a globidar dmpe, enclosing 3 indehiscent cocci. — Leaves alternate, compound. The genus is lim;. congesta, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 22. Stem very shortly leafy, scarcely thickened at the base, 1 ft. high or more, including the raceme and long peduncle. Leaves (of Liparis nervosa) ovate-lanceolate or oblong, acu- minate, 4 to 6 in. long. Raceme dense. Flowers small, (white, with a yellow labellum ?). Sepals about \\ lines long, linear-oblong. Petals as long, but veiy narrow. Labellum shorter, very broad, concave or almost saccate, with 3 short thick lobes at the end. Column shorter, with 2 narrow wings at the top. Hongkong^ Hance, Harland. In Nepal, Khasia, and S. China. Bolbophyllum.] orchide.e. 353 3. BOLBOPHYLLUM, Thouars. Sepals acuminate, nearly equal ; the lateral ones oblique and united with the column at their base. Petals shorter, usually vei-y short. Labellum arti- culate on the base of the column, usually entire. Column very short, with 2 teeth or horns in front. Anther terminal, lid-like. Pollen-masses 4, waxy, one of each pair often much smaller. Ehizome or stem creeping and often epiphyte, with false-bulbs at the nodes, each usnally bearing one leaf. Pe- duncles 1- or several-flowered, arising by the side of the false-bulbs. A cousiderable genus, dispersed over tropical Asia and Africa. 1. B. radiatum, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orcli. 55. False-bulbs narrow-ovoid or oblong. Leaves rather thick, oblong, obtuse or notched, f to 1 in. long. Peduncles slender, about 2 in. long, with a small terminal umbel of 4 to 6 white flowers surrounded by a few lanceolate fine-pointed membranous bracts. Sepals near 4 lines long ; the short broad base tapering to a long fine point. Petals about half as long. Labellum linear-lanceolate, rather thick, twice as long as the column. Abundant in a ravine on Victoria Peak, Champion ; also Wright. In Tavoy and Khasia. 4. ERIA, Lindl. Sepals unequal; the lateral ones very oblique at the base, and connate with a long projection from the base of the column into a short spur or pouch. Petals equal to or smaller than the upper sepal. Labellum articulate at the end of the projection from the column and folded over it and against the column, 3-lobed or rarely entii'e. Anther- terminal and lid-like. Pollen- masses waxy, usually 8, free or cohering, 4 of them sometimes much smaller. Stems usually succulent at the base, or forming false-bulbs, often epiphyte. Leaves usually folded. Eacemes simple, erect, 1- or many-flowered. A considerable tropical Asiatic genus. Minute tufted plant, with small false-bulbs and leaves. Peduncles filiform, 1- or 2-flowered 1. E. pu.silh. Stems erect, 6 to 8 in. Leaves nearly as long 2. E. rosea. 1. E. pusilla, Lindl. inJourn. Linn. Soc. iii. 48. A dwarf plant, form- ing close patches consisthig of an intricate mass of rhizomes and minute fiJse- bulbs. Leaves 2 to 4 lines long, usually 2 on each false-bidb. Peduncles filiform, 3 to 5 lines long, bearing 1 or 2 flowers of a dirty yellowish-green, and slightly fetid. Sepals and petals about 2 lines long, all acuminate. Labellum liiiear-lanceolate, folded, entii-e, or minutely serrulate. — Couchidium pusillum, Griff. Notul. t. 310. Phreatia uniflora, Wight, Ic. t. 1734. Eria .sinica, Lindl. in Joum. Linn. Soc. iii. 48. On bare rocks on the top of Victoria Peak, Chaminon. Also in Khasia. 2. E. rosea, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 978 ; Joiiru. Linn. Soc. iii. 50. False- bulbs ovoid, veiy thick, bearing usually a single leaf; flowering stems 6 to 8 in. high, with I'or 2 leaves at the base. Leaves oblong-linear or lanceolate, thick,°nearly as long as the stem. Flowers 2 to 4, pink, distant. Bracts linear, 1 to'H i"- lo^g- Sepals and petals broadly oblong, obtuse, erect, 6 to 7 lines long. Labellum broadly obovate, 3-lobed ; the 2 lateral lobes erect ; 2 A 354 ORCHiDEiE. [Eria. the middle one large, emarginate, witli 1 raised crest along the centre, and 2 short lateral ones at its base. On rocks on the top of Mount Gough, Champion, Wilford. Not known out of S. Chma, although certainly nearly allied to the E. carinata, Gibs., from Khasia, which Lindley had formerly associated with it. 5. PHOLIDOTA, Lindl. Sepals equal, distinct, erect. Petals smaller. Labellum concave, entire or 3-lobed, inserted at the base of the column, and parallel with it. Anther ter- minal, lid-like, each cell opening transversely in 2 valves. Pollen-masses 4, waxy, globular, distinct. — Stems succulent or producing false-bulbs. Flower- ing branches leafy at the base, with a terminal spike usually distichous. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. P. chinensis, Lindl. in Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond. ii. 308. Rhizome thick, shortly creeping. False-bulbs ovoid, bearing 1 or 2 leaves. Flowering stems 4 to 6 in. long, with 1 or 2 leaves. Leaves oblong or oval-oblong, acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, stiff and folded. Eacemes incurved, with 6 to 8 distant greenish-white flowers. Bracts lanceolate, concave. Sepals ovate, about 5 lines long. Petals linear, rather shorter. Labellum broadly obovate, veiy obtuse, with a small point in the centre, which is ultimately bent down so as to make the labellum appear 2-lobed. Column wdnged at the top. Abundant on rocks, Victoria Peak, and other places, Champion ; on mountain-sides, For- tune ; also Wright, Hance, Seemann. Not known out of S. China. 6. CCELOGYNE, Lindl. Sepals equal, distinct. Petals similar or narrower. Labellum concave, in- serted at the base of the column, and parallel with it, 3-lobed or entire, with longitudinal crests. Column winged. Anther lid-like, inserted below the top of the column. Pollen-masses 4, waxy, free. — Ehizomes creeping, producing false-bulbs. Flowering stems leafy at the base, 1- or several-flowered. A considerable tropical Asiatic genus. 1. C. fimbriata, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 868. False-bulbs ovoid. Leaves usually 2, oblong-lanceolate, thick, about 3 in. long. Peduncle on the false- bulb between the leaves, and about theii- length, with several imbricate sheath- ing scales at the base. Flowers 2 or 3, of a pale dirty-yellow ; the labellum paler, crested with pmiDle. Bracts deciduous. Sepals 10 or 11 lines long, broadly oblong-lanceolate, acute. Petals naiTow-linear. Labellum 3-lobed, the middle lobe fringed on the edge, with 2 raised nearly parallel plaits on the disk. Common in ravines, Champion, Wilford. In S. China and Khasia. 7. ARUNDINA, Blume. Sepals lanceolate, equal. Petals usually broader. Labellum broad, con- volute round the column, entire or 3-lobed, not spun-ed. Column club-shaped at the top. Anther terminal, lid-like. Pollen-masses 4, waxy, equal. — Stems erect, leafy, from a perennial rhizome, without false-bulbs. Leaves distichous. Flowers few, large. A small tropical and subtropical Asiatic genu3. Arundina.] orchide^. 356 1. A. chinensiSy Blame; Lhidl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 125. Stems erect, 1 ft. high or more, leafy to near the top. Leaves stitl", linear, 4 to 7 in. long, 4 to 5 lines broad. Flowers (pink ?) 2 to 5, on short pedicels. Bracts short, concave. Sepals and petals I in. long or more. Labellum rather longer, loosely enveloping the colnmn, spreading and broadly 3-lobed at the top, the middle lobe larger, notched or 2-lobed, with 3 longitudinal veins more or less prominent. — A. PJdUppi, lleichb. fil. in Linnsea, xxv. 227. Common ia Hongkong, Champion and others. On the adjoining continent and northward to Amoy. 8. PHAIUS, Lour. Sepals and petals nearly equal, free. Labellum broad, convolute round the column, entire or 3-lobed, spurred at the base. Column semi-cylindrical. Anther terminal, lid-like. Pollen-masses 8, waxy, nearly ecpial. — Tall erect herbs with large leaves. Scapes radical, leafless except sheathing scales. Flowers large and showy. A small tropical or subtropical Asiatic genus. 1. P. grandifolius. Lour.; Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 126. Stems tufted, usually thickened into short tubers or false-bulbs at the base, bearing 2 or 3 ovate-lanceolate or oblong leaves, often above 1 ft. long, narrowed into a long petiole. Scape 2 or 3 ft. high, bearing a raceme of showy flowers, usually white outside and cinnamon-brown inside; the labellum white, shaded and streaked with crimson. Sepals and petals near 2 in. long. — BItlia Tan- kervilla, Br. in Bot. Mag. t. 1924. Common by the sides of streams, Champion and others. Also on the Chinese continent, and frequently cultivated in gardens. 9. SPATHOGLOTTIS, Blume. Sepals and petals nearly equal, free, spreading, the petals rather broader. LabeUum articulate at the base of the column, not spun-ed, but concave or saccate, deeply 3-lobed, the middle lobe contracted into a claw, and tubercu- late or cristate. Column mnged or petal-like. Anther terminal, lid-like. Pollen-masses 8, waxy. — Ehizomes underground. Leaves nan-ow. Scapes radical, leafless. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. S. Fortune!, Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1845, t. 19. Rhizome tuberous. Leaves radical, usually 2 together, linear-lanceolate, 6 to 10 in. long. Scape pubescent, 1 to 2 ft. high, leafless except a few sheathing scales. Flowers 3 to 8, yellow, distant. Bracts short, lanceolate. Perianth-segments \ in. long or rather more. Lateral lobes of the labellum broadly oblong-falcate, michlle lobe obovate, emarginate, the broad claw with 2 lateral angles at its base and 2 much raised longitudinal plaits above the middle. Common in the island, Yortane, Champion, and others. Not known from elsewhere, un- less it be but a slight variety of the S. pubescens, Lindl., from Khasia and Silhet. 10. PACHYSTOMA, Blume. (Apaturia, Lindl.) Sepals and petals erect or slightly spreading, nearly equal, or the petals 2 A 2 356 ORCHiDE^. {Pachystoma. narrower. Labellum saccate at the base, articulate on a sliort projection of the base of the column, erect, 3-lobecl, crested in the centre. Anther tenninal, lid-like, half-immersed in the dilated summit of the column. Pollen-masses 8, waxy, nearly equal. — Terrestrial leafless herbs, with a tuberous rhizome. Scapes erect, with scarious sheathing scales and bracts. Tlowers pubescent, in a 1-sided spike. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. P. chinense, Reichb. fl. in Bonplandia, 1855, 251. Scapes 1 to ly ft, high, with a terminal raceme of about 3 in. Bracts lanceolate, scarious with fine points. Ovary densely pubescent. Perianth also pubescent, of a light lilac, about ^ in. long. Sepals lanceolate, pubescent, the upper one rather naiTower, the petals linear. LabeUum yellow, rather shorter, the 2 lateral lobes broadly oblong, obtuse ; the middle one rather longer, broadly oblong, with a short point ; and 3 or sometimes 5 longitudinal crests or rows of tu- bercles on the disk. — Apaturia chhiensh, Liudl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 131. In marshy spots on the top of Mount Gough, Chamjnon ; also Seemann, Hance, WWight. Not known out of S. China. 11. ANIA, Lindl. Sepals and petals nearly equal, spreading. Labellum connate with the base of the column in a short spur or pouch, 3-lobed, flat, with raised plates on the disk. Column wnnged. Anther terminal, lid- like. Pollen-masses 8, of which 4 often smaller, waxy. — Khizome creeping. Leaves radical, proceed- ing from a false-bulb. Scapes leafless except the sheathing scales. Flowers glabrous, in loose racemes. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. A. angustifolia, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 129. Leaves oblong-lan- ceolate, 6 to 10 in. long, | to 1^ in. broad, narrowed into a long petiole, proceeding from an ovoid false-bulb. Scape 1| ft. long or more. Flowers distant. Bracts naiTow, very pointed. Sepals and petals full 7 lines long, lanceolate, with, short fine points. Labellum concave at the base, fonning with a projection from the base of the column an obtuse spur of rather more than 1 line ; the lamina 6 lines long, obovate-cuneate, entii-e or slightly 3-lobed, with 8 slightly raised longitudinal plaits. In a ravine of ISIount Parker, Wilford ; also Wright ; and probably the same species seen by Champion and gathered past tlower by Hance ; and supposed to be the N. Indian A. latlfolia, Lindl. These specimens however agree in every respect with the spurred-flowered A. angustifolia, from Tavoy, except that I find the pollen-masses nearly equal in size, instead of 4 being smaller as described. They had already fallen away in the flower I examined of my Tavoy specimen, but I believe that Dr. Lindley now considers this character as less con- stant than he at first supposed it to be. 12. CYRTOPERA, Lindl. Sepals and petals nearly equal, spreading, the petals broader. Labellum connate at the base, with a projection from the column into a short broad pouch ; the lamina concave, broadly 3-lobed, the lateral lobes erect. Anther terminal, lid-like. Pollen-masses 2, usually 2-lobed, waxy, with a short tri- Cyrtopera.'] ORCiiiDEiE. 357 angular caudicle. — Tall herbs. Barren stems leafy, on a succulent or false- bulbous base. Scapes leafless, bearing a raceme of showy flowers. A small genus, dispersed over S. Asia, Africa, aud S. America. 1. C. flava, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 189 ; Royle,lUustr. t. 88. Leaves long-lanceolate. Scapes 2 to 3 ft. high, wdth a long raceme of large yellow flowers. Sepals pointed, li in. long. Petals as long, but broader and less pointed. Concave base of the label! um prcjecting 4 lines from the pedicel. — a Cullenii, Wight, Ic. t. 1754. Hongkoug, Wright. On the adjacent continent, and in the mountains of N. India. 13. CYMBIDIUM, Sw. Sepals and petals nearly equal, spreading. Labellum sessile, free or shortly connate with the base of the column, concave, entire or 3-lobed. Column erect. Anther terminal, lid-like. Pollen-masses 2, usually 2-lobed, waxy, almost sessile, on a triangular base. — Ehizome creeping or stems tufted. Leaves radical, or on false-bulbs, or on barren stems. Scapes usually leafless. Flowers in racemes, usually large. A considerable tropical aud subtropical genus, common to the New aud the Old World, and extending in Africa to the southern extremity. 4. C. ensifolium, Sw. ; Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 162; Bot. Mag. t. 1751 ; Bot. Reg. t. 1976. Leaves radical, tufted, linear or linear-lanceolate, often above a foot long, rather stift". Scapes usually shorter, leafless except sheathing scales, with 3 to 6 distant flowers. Bracts much shorter than the ovary. Sepals about 1 in. long, oblong-lanceolate, of a dirty white, green, or yellowish, with purple streaks. Petals rather smaller and less coloured. La- beUum oval-oblong, entire or obscm-ely 3-lobed, recurved towards the top, greenish-yellow with spots. On rocks, Champion ; also Hance. Not known out of S. China. C. xiphiifolium, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 529, is also included in Reichenbach's enumeration of Hance's Hongkong Orchidece. I have not seen the specimens, but believe it to be only a variety of C. ensifoRum, with the flowers wholly yellowish-green, without streaks or si)ots. 14. COTTONIA, Lindl. Sepals spreading, obovate. Petals rather smaller. Labellum conciwe, con- stricted in the midclle, the upper half 2-lobed, the lower half with 2 tubercles at the base. Column erect, with membranous edges. Anther terminal, lid- like. Pollen-masses either 2 and 2-lobed, or 4 ; caudicles flliform. — Stems leafy, succulent. Flow^ers in axillary or leaf-opposed racemes. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. C. Champioxii, Lindl. in Kew Jonrn. Bot. vii. 35, and Jonrn. Linn. Soc. iii. 39. A small epiphyte. Leaves distichous, linear-oblong, entire or notched at the summit, 1| to 2 in. long. Eacemes leaf-opposed, few-flowered. Flowers yellow, inconspicuous, with a pale piu'ple column. Sepals aud petals nearly equal. Labellum " half-boatshaped, short, with a process at thi' ex- tremity ending in 2 setiform forks." On Victoria Peak, Champion. Also in Khasia. Reichoubach (Seem. Rot. Her. 419) men- lions a plant without flowers, which he thinks might be the 8arcanthtu rostratm, Lindl. 358 ORCHIDE^. [CoUonia. Collect, t. 89 B. In that state, however, he might easily have mistaken the Cottonia for a Sarcanthus. 15. ACAMPE, Lindl. Sepals and petals nearly equal, spreading, fragile. Labellum fleshy, adnate to the unproduced base of the column, hollowed into a spur or pouch in the lower part, the upper part undivided. Column short, thick, usually 2-pointed. Anther ovate, terminal. Pollen-masses 2, waxy, with a subulate caudicle longer than themselves. — Epiphytes, with coriaceous distichous leaves. Flow- ers densely racemose, on short lateral peduncles. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. A. multiflora, Liiidl. Fol. Orchid, i. Leaves linear-oblong, 6 to 8 in. long by about \\ in. broad, obliquely obtuse at the top, thickly conaceous. Peduncles branching, shorter than the leaves. Flowers small, in short racemes or corymbs, yellow dotted with red. Labellum ovate, rather acute ; the spur short, with raised lines or folds. Common in ravines, Channnon, Seemann. Not known out of S, China. 16. LUISIA, Gaudicli. Sepals herbaceous, the upper one smaller. Petals tliinner, usually longer. Labellum undivided, usually auriculate, continuous with the column, not ap- pendiculate, convex or concave. Column very short, fleshy. Anther termi- nal, lid-like. Pollen-masses 2, mth a short broad caudicle. — Stems rush-like, leafy. Leaves stifl", terete. Flowers small, dark green or purple, in lateral racemes. A small tropical Asiatic genus. Chaminon found a species, apparently of this genus, on rocks in the island : but his spe- cimens are not in flower, and cannot be identified. Lindlcy believes them to be the L. teres, Blume, a Javanese plant. 17. APPENDICULA, Blume. Sepals connivent, the lower ones connate witli a projection from the base of the column into an obtuse spur. Petals smaller. Labellum connate with or inserted on the projection of the column, sessile, concave, appendiculate at the base or bordered by a raised margin ; the lamina entire or 3-lobed. Column short, tapering into an emarginate beak. Anther terminal. Pollen-masses 8, rarely 6 or 4, w^axy, attached by 2 membranous caudicles. — Epiphytes with short distichous oblique leaves. Flowers small, in lateral or terminal racemes or rarely solitary. A small tropical Asiatic species. 1. A, bifaria, Lindl. in Keio Journ. Bot. vii. 35. Leaves numerous, ob- long, 1 in. long or rather more, obtuse and usually notched, with a minute point in the notch. Spikes terminal, scarcely longer than the last leaves. Flowers nearly 4 lines long, including the broad obtuse poucli or spur. Sepals and petals nearly equal. Labellum " oblong, with a circular membranous ap- pendage and an ovate tooth on the lamina." In ravines of Mount Gough, Champion. Also in Penang, if the species be really the same. Limatodes.] orchide.^. 359 18. LIMATODES, Blume. Sepals and petals spreading, free, nearly equal. Labellum inserted at the base of the very short column, concave or convolute, entire or lobed, with folds or tubercles on the disk. Anther terminal. Pollen-masses 8, waxy, at- tached in fours to a divisible gland. Stems leafy. Scapes or peduncles leaf- less, erect, inserted at the base of the stem below the leaves. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. Ij. gracilis, Lindl. in Keio Joiirn. Bot. vii. 36. Stems 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves oblong, 6 to 8 in. long, tapering to a fine pomt, thin, with prominent veins. Scapes 6 in. to 1 ft. long, with several obtuse sheathing scales and a short loose raceme of yellow-green flowers, without bracts at the time of flower- ing. Sepals and petals nearly \ in. long, recurved and wavy at the top. La- bellum oblong, not spurred, convolute in the lower half, with 2 small lateral lobes ; the middle lobe large, very much waved on the edge, with 2 raised lines on the disk. — Calanthe gracilis, Lindl. in Bot. Mag. t. 2714. On Victoria Peak, Champion. Also in Khasia and Silhet. 19. TROPIDIA, Lindl. Sepals and petals connivent, the 2 lower connate at the base in a short pouch. Labellum concave or saccate at the base within the lower sepals ; the limb erect or spreading, undivided. Column oblique, with an acute or 2-cleft beak. Anther acuminate, adnate on the back of the column. Pollen-masses 2, glandular, affixed by the caudicle to a common gland. — Stems leafy, erect, often branching. Spikes short, terminal or lateral. A small, tropical Asiatic genus. 1. T. curculigoides, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orcli. 497. Stems tall, erect, -glabrous. Leaves distichous, oblong-lanceolate or Hnear-lanceolate, long-acu- ninate, 6 to 8 in. long, sessile on a close striate sheath. Spikes veiy short tnd few -flowered, terminal or leaf-opposed. Bracts small, herbaceous, striate. Flowers greenish-white, about 5 lines long. Sepals and petals naiTow, more or less falcate. — Ptychochilus septem7iervis, Schauer in PI. Meyen. 431, t. 12, i.B. In a ravine of the Wanguachang woods in the Happy Valley, Chamjnon. In Ceylon, the Indian Archipelago, the Malayan Peninsula, Khasia, Sikkim, and the Philippines. The Hongkong specimens come nearest to the variety described as T. squamata, Blume, with the bracts ovate-lanceolate or liueax'-lanceolate, but usually without the line point of the Ceylon and Malacca specimens originally described by Lindley. 20. SPIRANTHES, llich. Sepals and petals nearly equal, erect or spreading at the tips ; the 2 lower sepals oblique, covering the base of the labellum, the upper one coliering with the petals. Labellum adhering to a projection from the base of the column, with 2 tubercles or protu1)erances below tlie middle. Anther attached to the back of the short column. Pollen-masses 2, granular, united at the top to a single gland. — Terrestrial herbs. Leaves at the base of the stems or on the an- nually renewed tuberous rhizome. Flowers small, usually in 1 or 2 spiral rows. A conside ble genus, dispersed over the greater part of the world. 360 ORCHIDE.E. [Spb'anflies. 1. S§, australis, Lindl. Geti. et Sp. Orch. 464, way. pudica. Leaves few, at the base of the stem, Imear or linear-lanceohate, the longest about 3 in. long. Stems | to 1^ ft. high, including a spiral spike of 2 to 4 in. ; the rhachis glabrous or nearly so in the Chinese variety, pubescent in others, riowers white, tinged with red, about 1 line long. Labellum oblong, with an ovate base, the upper half crisped on the edge. — S. pudlca, Lindl. Coll. Bot. t. 30. Trequent in marshy places, Chamjnon and others. Common in central Asia and the moun- tain districts of S. Asia, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and in Australia, but usually pubescent and with larger flowers than in China, and perhaps not specifically distinct from the European S. aestivalis. 21. ZEUXIWE, Lindl. Sepals, petals, and anther of Spirantlies. Labellum concave and cohering at the base to the very short column ; the lamina thick, transversely dilated at the end into 2 lobes, which fold face to face. — Terrestrial herbs, leafy at the base. Flowers small, in dense spikes not distinctly spiral. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. Z. sulcata, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 485, and Journ. Linn. Soc. i. 186. Stems seldom above 3 or 4 in. higli. Leaves linear or linear-lanceolate, \ to 1 in. long. Spikes short and dense. Elowers about '^\ lines long. Sepals and petals connivent, white, with a yellow tinge. Labellum narrow, concave, of a bright yellow. On the race-course in the Happy Valley, Ei/re, Wilford. Widely spread over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Nepal, Khasia, and the Archipelago. 22. GOODYERA, Lindl. Sepals, petals, and anther of Spiranthes. Tiabellum entire, concave, and without protuberances at the base, but often with callosities on the disk higher up. Column very short. — Terrestrial herbs. Ehizome often creeping. Flowers small, in spikes not distinctly spiral, on stems leafy at least at the base. A small genus ranging over the northern hemisphere. 1. G. procera. Hook. Exot. Fl. t. 39; Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 493. Stems 1 to 1|^ ft. high. Leaves towards the base ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, tapering into rather long petioles, the upper ones reduced to a few sheaths. Flowers white, mixed with green, in a spike of 3 or 4 in. Sepals ovate, concave, about 1 line long. Petals narrower. Labellum almost saccate at the base and glandular inside ; the lamina narrow, recurved, rather thick, with 2 ovate protuberances on the disk. Anther half-buried in a pouch at the back of the stigma. — Neottia procera, Bot. Reg. t. 639. On Mounts Gough and Victoria, Champion ; also Hance and Seemami. In the hiUy dis- tricts or India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Assam and Sikkim. 23. HJSMARIA, Lindl. Sepals and petals nearly equal ; the upper sepal and petals cohering in a helmet over the column, the 2 lower spreading. Labellum free, slightly sac- cate, with 2 tubercles at the base, flat, witli a transverse dilatation at the end. Ilamaria.] ORCHiDEiK. 361 Column narrow at the base, dilated at the top into a 2-lobed cup. Anther adnate to the hinder lobe. Pollen-masses 2, granular, connected by a gland at the top. f^. genus limited to a single species. 1. H. discolor, Limll. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 490. Rhizome at the base of the stem slightly succulent and creeping. Stem pubescent, ascending to G or 8 in. Leaves 2 or 3, near the base, stalked, ovate, 1 to 2 in. long, the uj)- per ones reduced to sheaths. Flowers white, in a loose spike of 2" or 3 in. Ovaries pubescent, near \ in. long. Sepals ovate-oblong, 4 to 5 lines long. Petals narrow. Labellum full 4 lines long, wavy on the edge, with a tenriinal transversely oblong dilatation. — Goody era discolor, Bot. Re^^. t. 271. On rocks in ravines behind the town of Victoria, and in a ravine of the Happy Valley, very rare, Champion ; also Wright and Hance. Not known out of S. China. 24. GLOSSASPIS, Sprang. Habit and characters of the small-tlowered Hahenarias, except that the ter- minal glands of the caudicles of the pollen-masses are received into distinct cells of the stigma. A genus limited to a single species. 1. G. tentaculata, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 284 ; Bot. Beg. t. 862. Tuber ovoid. Leaves 2 to 4, at or near the base of the stem, ovate-oblong or lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. long. Stem 8 in. to 1 ft. including the slender spike. Bracts about the length of the ovary. Plowers green. Sepals and petals scarcely 2 lines long, converging over the column. Labellum deeply 3-lobed, with filiform lobes full f in. long. Spur very short, vesicular. — G. antennifera, Reichb. Fil. in Linnsea, xxv. 225. Very common in moist situations, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 25. HABENABIA, WiUd. (Pei'istylus, Blume, and Platanthera Rich.). Sepals and petals nearly alike; or the petals naiTow, all converging over the column, or the lower sepals spreading. Labellum spreading, 3-lobcd or rarely entire, with a short or long spur at the base. Column short, with a short beak erect under the anther. Anther terminal but adnate on the face of the column ; the cells parallel or diverging, and sometimes free at the tips. Pollen- masses 2, granular; the caudicles terminating in glands, distant from each other, and not immersed in cells of the stigma. — Rhizome tuberous, but annually renewed by the formation of a fresh tuber, when the previous one decays. Stems also annually renewed, erect, usually leafy at the base ; the leaves passing into sheathing scales. Flowers sessile in a terminal spike, with a bract under each. A large genus, dispersed over the greater part of the woild. Sjmr much shorter than the ovary. liabellum narrow, 3-lobed. Flowers small, greenish. Spur very small, vesicular or ovoid. Lateral lobes of the labellum short, linear-falcate .... \. H. lacertift^ra. Lobes of the labellum very long and filiform 24. Gi.ossAsris. Spur cylindrical, half as long as the ovary 2. H. stcnustachi/u. 362 ORCHiDE^. [Hahenaria. Labellum broadly obcordate or rounded. Bracts leafy, mostly longer thau the flower. Spur very broad at the base 1. H. galeatidra. ^jjii)- longer than the ovary. Lateral lobes of the labellum entire. Lateral lobes very short, middle lobe long and linear .... 4. ^. linguella. Lobes of the labellum all 3 linear and nearly equal ^. H. leptoloba. Lateral lobes broad, deeply frino;ed, middle lobe linear. Sepals about 4 lines long. Labellum 6 to 8 lines broad . . . h. H. Miersiana. Sepals about 1 in. long. Labellum 2 to 3 in. broad . . . . 6. -ff. Susanna. 1. H. lacertifera, -Sg^^/^ Tubers small, globular. Leaves few, oblong- aiiceolate, 2 to 3 in. long. Stem 6 to 10 in., including a somewbat spiral spike of 2 or 3 in. Bracts as long as the ovary. Plowers light green, about \\ lines long; the sepals all connivent. Spur very short and vesicular. Labellum rather longer than the sepals, with a raised protuberance on the disk, and divided to the middle into 3 short linear lobes ; the 2 lateral ones diverging and somewhat falcate. Anther-cells slightly diverging. — Coeloglossiim lacer- tlferum, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 302. Peristylas cJdorantJia, Lindl. in Kew Jom-n. Bot. vii. 37. In marshy spots and slopes on the top of Victoria Peak, Champion. In Khasia and Tavoy. 2. H. stenostachya, Bentli. Stems 6 in. to 1 ft. (or more?) including a many-flowered spike of 2 to 4 in. Leaves lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. long. Sepals and petals about 2 lines long, linear, obtuse, rather thick, connivent or slightly spreading. Bracts as long as the ovary, ending in a short fine point. Spur slender, shorter than the ovary, usually about 2 lines long. Labellum nearly equally 3-lobed ; the lateral lobes linear-lanceolate and divaricate ; the middle one usually (perhaps always) short and obtuse. — Platanthira stenostachya, Lindl. in Kew Journ. Bot. vii. 37. Coeloglossiim cernuum^ Reichb. fil. in Eonplandia, 1855, 250, corrected to C. peristyloides in Bonplandia, 1856, 321. Hongkong, Clmmpion. Also in IMoulmein {Loll, n. 363). I have not seen Hance's specimen, but Reichenbach's first description as CcBJoglossum cermium agrees very well with Champion's plant. The corrected description appears to have been somewhat modified to include the C. peristyloides, Wight, Ic. t. 1702, a species from the Indian Peninsula, cer- tainly very nearly allied, but differing iu the long middle lobe of the labellum, and some other points. 3. H, leptoloba, BentU., n. sp. Stem rather slender, 6 in. to 1 ft. in- cluding a slender and rather long spike. Leaves lanceolate or linear, 1 to 3 in. riowers distant, with small bracts. Ovary shortly beaked. Sepals and petals ovate-lanceolate, 2 lines long, the upper ones converging over the column; the 2 lower spreading. Labellum rather longer, deeply divided into 3 narrow- linear lobes, adhering at its base to the column with a minute tooth on each side between the labellum and the anther. Spur 5 or 6 lines long, thickened towards the lower end. Anther-cells very diverging, nearly horizontal. Hongkong, Harland, Hance. Not known from elsewhere. 4. H. linguella, Lhidl. Gen. d Sp. Orch. 325. Stem leafy, | to 1 ft. higii. Leaves narrow-lanceolate. Spike dense, 1 to 3 in. long. Bracts subulate-acuminate, nearly as long as the beaked ovaiy. Elowcrs at first pure Habenaria.] ORCHlDEiE. 863 yellow, afterwards brown. Sepals and petals broadly ovate, concave, near 3 lines lon2>^^. A tufted annual, from 2 or 3 in. to near 1 ft. high. Leaves sheathing below, cylindrical up- wards, 1 to 3 in. long, slightly divided inside by cross partitions of pith, giv- ing them a jointed appearance. Flowers in little clusters of fioni 3 or 4 to 8 or 10, in a more or less compound terminal panicle Avith a small leaf-like bract at its base. Perianth-segments 1^ to 2 lines long, narrow, very acute. Stamens usually 3. Capsule narrow, pointed, full 2 lines long. — /. sinensis, J. Gay; Kunth, Enum, iii. 336. Hongkong, Wright ; in a ditch in the Happy Valley, Wiiford. Common in India. It is chiefly distinguished from the Em-opean ./. articulatus by the much longer perianth-seg- ments and capsules. The smaller specimens have almost the habit of J. bufonius, a cosmo- politan species, which I have reason to believe may also be Ibund in Hongkong. It is a small animal, readily known by the leaves not jointed and its flowers mostly solitary or rarely 2 together. Order CXXI. RESTIACEiE. Plowers unisexual. Perianth dry and glume-like or very thin and trans- parent, of 6 or rarely 4 segments in 2 series, the inner ones sometimes united at the base. Male flowers : Stamens 6, 4, 3, or 2, usually inserted on the perianth-segments or at the summit of the tube. Female flowers : Ovary 1- Restlacea^ EESTiACEiK. 381 to 3-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell. Styles or stigmas 3, simple or 3-lobed. Fmit a capsule or a 1-seeded nut. Embryo lenticular on the outside of the albumen, remote from the hilum. — Her1)s, usually stiff. Leaves narrow, parallel-veined, the sheaths split lengthwise. FloAvering scapes or peduncles usually with 1 or more sheathing scales. Flowers in terminal heads or spikes, rarely paniculate. A considerable Order, widely distributed over a great part of the globe ; most abuudant in S. Afi-ica or Australia, aud one genus \\4thiu the tropics, but almost absent from Europe or northern Asia. 1. ERIOCAULOW, Linn. Flowers sessile, in androgynous or rarely dioecious heads, with imbricated bracts 1 under each flower, and a few outer ones empty. Male flowers : Peri- anth of 6 or 4 segments ; the outer free or united, inner ones united at the base into a solid stalk. Anthers 2-celled Female floAvers : Perianth-segments all distinct or the inner shortly united. Style single, with 3 or 2 stigmas. Capsule 3- or 2-lobed, opening at the angles. — Aquatic or marsh plants. Leaves all radical or crowded on a shoi*t stem. Scapes with 1 sheathing scale or short leaf at the base and 1 terminal head. Male and female flowers irre- gularly mixed in the Chinese species, the inner perianth-segments usually bearing a small black gland. A large genus chiefly tropical in the New and the Old World, extending also into the cooler regions of N. America, and one species crossing over to N.W. Em-ope. The greater number of tropical American species have however been recently separated, by purely artifi- cial characters, under the name of Fcepalanthus. Bracts coriaceous, more or less mealy-white at the tips. Flowers very flat, the 2 outer segments winged (tall species). Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous. Heads sHghtly mealy . . . 'i. E.Wallichianum. Leaves linear, hairy. Heads very mealy 2. E. australe. Bracts thin, the floral ones transparent, glabrous or hairy. Perianth- segments not winged (smaller species). Heads above 2 lines diameter. Outer male perianth of 2 or 3 dis- tinct segments. Bracts shining. Outer male perianth of 2 segments ; inner lobes minute 3. jE". truncatum. Bracts not conspicuous. Outer male perianth of 3 segments ; in- ner lobes unequal, very plumose and exserted 4i. E. cristatiim. Heads not 2 lines diameter. Outer male perianth spathaceous, 3- toothed (small slender species). Outer female perianth of 2 slender segments, inner one wanting. Leaves radical ft. E. heierantkum. Outer female perianth of 3 obovate segments, inner of 3 spathu- late ones. Stem leafy at the base &. E. setaceum. 1. E. Wallichianum, i¥<7r^. ; Wall, PL As. Ear. t. 249; Koern. in Linncea, xxvii. 687. Leaves radical, linear-lanceolate, very pointed, about 4 to 6 in. long and 2 to 3 lines broad. Scapes sometimes scarcely longer, sometimes near 1 ft., scarcely angular. Flower-heads ovate-globose ; the scales very closely imbricated, coriaceous, broadly obovate, obtuse or with a very short inflected point, and slightly mealy at the tip. Perianth veiy flat, the 2 outer segments both in males and females boat-shaped with a winged keel. Inner male perianth filiform, with 3 minute lobes and 6 stamens. In- 382 RESTIACE.E. [Enocaulon. ner female periantli of 3 narrow short segments, sliglitly plumose at the top. Ovary 3-celled. Style long', with 3 short filiform stigmas.—^, cmitoniense. Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech. 219. Common in moist situations, Chawpion and others. In Ceylon and the Indian Peninsula, in Tavoy and S. China. The E. longifolium, Nees, is probably the same species witli the flowers accidentally 3-androus; at least, in the Chinese specimen from Fortune, n. 120, re- ferred to it by Koei-nicke, I find the flowers usually 3-merous and 6-androus, even in my spe- cimen from Fortune ; although in one instance I found only 5 stamens, and occasionally only 2 seeds ripen. 2. E. australe, Br.; Kwm. in Lmn^a, xxvii. 686. Veiy near the last, and with flowers of the same structure. Leaves narrower, more or less hairy. Scape 1 to 11 ft. high, prominently 7-angled. Flower-heads rather larger, exceedingly compact, much more mealy-white ; the floral scales more turned in and pointed. Hongkong, Ilance, Wri(/Jit. Also in tropical Austraha. 3. E. truncatum. Ham.; Koern. in Linnaa, xxvii. 631. Leaves all ra- *dical, linear-lanceolate, acute, 1 to 2 in. long, 1 to near 2 lines broad. Scape 2 to 6 in. Head hemispherical or at length nearly globular, about 2^ lines diameter. Outer scales as long as the disk, thin, rather scarious, yellowish and shining ; inner ones obovate-oblong, veiy thin and transparent, minutely ciliate but glabrous. Outer perianths of 2 naiTow falcate segments ; inner male with 3 minute black glandular lobes ; inner female of 3 linear slightly fringed segments. Style divided to nearly the middle into 3 filifonn stigmas. Hongkong, Hance, Wright, Wllford. Widely dispersed over India from Ceylon and the PeninsSa to' the Archipelago, and northward to Khasia and Silhet, the Philippines, and S. China. 4. E. cristatum, Mart.; Kcern. in Linnr^a, xxvii. 609. Leaves all ra- dical, narrow-linear or ahnost subulate, usually 3 or 4 in. long. Scape usually twice as long, stift' and angular. Heads hemispherical, full 3 lines diameter, dark-coloured at first, then very white as the plumose perianths expand. Outer scales broacUy obovate, shorter than the disk ; inner ones thin, narrow- obovate or cuneate, dark at the top and fringed with short white haii'S. Outer perianth-segments 3, nearly equal, dark at the top and fringed like the bracts. Inner segments of the females and lobes of the males very white, plumose, one much longer, and aU projecting beyond the scales. Style short, with 3 fili- form stigmas. — E. miseruw, Koera. 1. c. 607. Hongkong, Hance. Common in Khasia. 5. E. heteranthum, Benth., n. sp. Leaves all radical, veiy narrow, 1 to 1^ in. long, ending in fine points. Stems slender, 3 to 4 in. high. Heads at first hemispherical, ovoid-globose when full grown, nearly 2 lines diameter. Outer bracts broad, obtuse, nearly as long as the disk ; inner ones obovate- oblong, rather acute, veiy thin and transparent, glabrous. Male outer peri- anth spathaceous, 3-toothed, inner of 3 short plumose lobes. Stamens 6. Female outer perianth of 2 linear-subidate acute segments, fringed with a vei-y few long hairs, inner perianth entirely deficient. Style long, with 3 su- bulate lobes. Hongkong, ^^«C(?, Wright; in paddy-fields at Little Hongkong, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. Allied to E. achiton, Kcern., by the absence of any inner perianth to the M'iocaulon.] RESTiACEiE. 383 female flowers, but in that species the outer male perianth has 2 iiai-rovv segments ; tlie fe- male segments are firmer and less pointed than in om-s, and the mature heads are broadly obconical, not ovoid. 6. E. setaceum, Liii/i. ; Kcern. in LlnncBa, xxvii. 603. Stems, when submerged, more or less elongated and leafy. Leaves iiliform, \ to \\ in. long, slightly enlarged at the base. Scapes very slender, 2 to 4 in. long. Flower-head ovoid-globose, about 1^ lines diameter. Outer bracts broad, rather shorter than the disk ; inner ones obovate-oblong, acute, thin and transparent, with a few Avhite hairs at the tip. Outer male perianth spa- thaceous, 3 -toothed, inner lobes minute. Female outer segments 3, obo- vate, 3 inner ones spathulate, all narrowed at the base, thin and transparent, slightly fringed at the top. Style deeply 3-cleft. Hongkong, Wright. In Ceylon and Tavoy. Order CXXII. CYPEEACEiE. Flowers in little green or brown spikes called spikelets, consisting of several scale-like bracts called glumes, either distichous as in Gi^aminew, or imbricated all round with one sessile flower in the axil of each, or the lower ones empty. Perianth either none or replaced by a few bristles or minute scales. Stamens 3, rarely 2 or 1 or more than 3. Ovary (in the same or in a distinct glume) simple, 1 -celled, with 1 erect ovule. Style more or less deeply divided into 2 or 3 branches or linear stigmas. Fruit a small seed-like nut, flattened when the style is 2-cleft, triangular when it is 3-cleft. Seed albuminous, with a small lens-shaped embryo in its base. — Herbs, resembling in aspect the Jtincea, or more frequently the Graminea ; but usually stiffer than the latter, with solid stems and the sheaths of the leaves closed all round. Spike- lets terminal (or apparently lateral when a leafy bract appears to continue the stem), solitaiT or several in a simple or compound cluster, spike, umbel, or panicle. Inflorescence and its branches almost always subtended by bracts, which are usually leaf-like under the general inflorescence, glume-like under the spikelets. When the inflorescence is umbellate it is very irregularly so, one spikelet, cluster, or partial umbel being always sessile, wliilst the others are supported on peduncles or rays of very unequal length. A large Order, abundantly distributed all over the globe, but more especially in moist situations or on the edges of waters. Flowers, at least the fertile ones, hermaphrodite. pikelets several-flowered, with only 1 or 2 empty glumes below the flowering ones. Glumes distichous, at least in the young spikelet. Style not thickened at the base. Spikelets in clusters or spikes, on the scape or on the rays of a simple or com- pound umbel 1. Cyperus. Style thickened at the base and articulate on the nut. Spike- lets single on the scape or the umbel-rays 5. Abildgaakdia. Glumes imbricate all round. No h\q)ogynous bristles or scales. Style thickened at the base and articulate on the nut . . G. Fuibuistvles. Style falling off above the thickened base, which remains as a beak or tubercle on the nut 7- Isolepis. 384 CYPERACE.E. {Cyperacece. Hypogyiions bristles 4 or G 8. SciRPUS. HYpogynous scales 3, flat 9. Vuirena. Spikelets \-jfowered (or ivith a second male flower), closely im- bncaie in small heads or spikes resembling spikelets. Scales under the spikelets small or aone 2. Kyllingia. Scales under the spikelets as long as them, imbricate and glume- like. Spikes in a sessile head. Glumes concave (very thin) ... 3. Lipocarpha. Spikes paniculate. Glumes flat, keeled 4. Hypoelytrum. Spikelets 1- or feic-flowered, ivith several empty glumes beloiv them ; in panicles, clusters, or spikes, but not imbricate. Hypogj' nous bristles 6. Nut crowned by the base of the style 10. Rhynchospora. No hypogynous bristles. Nut thick, tapering at the top. Spikelets paniculate . . .11. Cladium. Style articulate below the bulbous base. Spikelets in a ter- minal head. No leaves 12. Arthrostylis. Stamens 4 to 6, very long and persistent. Spikelets clus- tered in spikes, forming a narrow panicle 13. Gahnia. Nut seated on a thickened toothed disk. Spikelets clustered in compound spikes 14. Lepidosperma. Flowers unisexual, in unisexual or androgynous spikelets. Nut very hard, seated on a thickened entire or lobed disk . . .15. Scleria. Nut enclosed in a 2-toothed utricle 16. Carex. 1. CYPERUS, Linn. Spikelets several-flowered (very rarely 2- or 3 -flowered). Glumes disti- chous, all nearly equal, with 1 flower in each, or 1 or 2 lowest rarely empty. Flowers hermaphrodite, without h}^og\^ious scales or bristles. Stamens 3 or fewer. Style continuous with the ovary, not bulbous at the base. — Spike- lets in clusters, heads, or spikes, which are usually several together in a simple or compound irregular umbel. A very large tropical and subtropical genus, represented by a few species in more tempe- rate regions, and quite disappearing in the extreme north and south. Style 2-cleft. Nut flattened. Spikelets obtuse. Nuts ovate or obovate. Spikelets pale-coloured, rather narrow, shining. Glumes scarious on the edge. Stamens 2 \. C. vulgaris. Spikelets broad. Glumes edged with red-brown. Stamens 3 . . 2. C. Eragrosiis. Spikelets acute, densely clustered. Nuts narrow-oblong .... 3. C. poly st achy a. Style 3-cleft. Nuts more or less 3-angled. Spikelets obtuse. Nuts as long as the very obtuse glumes. Spikelets in dense globose heads. Glumes dark-brown, scarcely one-third line long 4. C. difformis. Spikelets in loose clusters or spikes. Glumes at least two-thirds of a line long. Spikelets very flat, yellowish-green 5. C. Iria. Spikelets narrow-linear, more or less brown 12. C distans. Spikelets acute or tapering to the end. Spikelets 2 to 3 lines long. Spikelets clustered at the ends of the rays. Slender plant. Glumes scarcely pointed, not \ line long, all flowering &. C. Haspan. Low stifi" plant. Glumes above 1 line long, with prominent points, the lower 2 smaller and empty 7. C. radians. Cyperus.'] CYPERACEii^.. 385 Spikclets spicate along the rays. Rhachis of the spikes glabrous. Glumes closely imbricate. Spikelets 2- to 4-flowered, nearly cylindrical, densely imbricate in cylindrical spikes 8. 6". umheUatus. Spikelets 6- to 10-flowered, rather flattened, very spreading, in rather dense spikes 9. C. pennatus. Rhachis pubescent or hairy. Spikelets loosely 6- to 10-llowered, flat, in loose spikes 10. C pilosus. Spikelets 5 to 10 lines long. Spikelets few, in short spikes on each ray. Glumes closely imbri- cate 11. C rotundas. Spikelets very slender, in loose spikes. Glumes alternate, scarcely imbricate 12. C. distans. 1. C. vulgaris^ Sieh.; KuntJi, Enum.ii. 4. Stems tufted, rather slen- der, f to 1 ft. high. Leaves narrow, shorter than the stem. Umbel of seve- ral rays, the longest 1 to \\ in., with 2 or 3 long leafy unequal bracts. Spikelets 3 to 10 or more in each cluster, very spreading, ^ to ^ in. long, flat but narrow. Glumes 20 to 30 or even more, obtuse, pale brown, with a green keel and narrow scarious edges. Stamens usually 2. Style 2-cleft. Nut obovate, dark brown. Hongkong, Hance ; a single specimen mixed with other species. Widely spread over tro- pical and subtropical Asia, extending from eastern Africa and some parts of the Mediterra- nean region to the Indian Archipelago, and northward to Shanghai. 2. C. EIragrostiS) Vald ; Kunth, Emim. ii. 7. Rhizome slender and shortly creeping. Stems 8 to 10 in. or rarely 1 ft. liigh. Leaves much shorter, grass-like. Umbel usually contracted into a single dense head or cluster, or accompanied by 1 or 2 pedunculate ones. Outer bracts leafy, one very long. Spikelets 4 to 10 or more in the cluster, obtuse and very flat, seldom above 4 lines long. Glumes 10 to 20 or rather more, not ^ line long, very obtuse and broad, green on the keel, pale brown, with dark spots on the side, but bordered with a rich red-brown, giving a dark or variegated colour to the spikelet. Stamens 3. Style 2-cleft. Nut ovate, dark-brown. On the edges of paddy-fields, Wilford. In the Malayan Peninsula and Singapore. 3. C. polystachyus, Rottb. ; Kutiih, Ennm. ii. 13. Stems tufted from a short horizontal rhizome, \ to above 2 ft. high. Leaves much shorter. Umbel usually contracted into a dense head, surrounded by 3 to 6 unequal leafy bracts. Spikelets numerous, flat but very narrow, acute, about \ in. loug. Glumes about 20, narrow, Avith short points, of a rather pale brown, with lighter-coloured keel and edges. Stamens 1 or 2. Style 2-cleft. Nut narrow-oblong. Hongkong, Hance, Wnqht. Widely spread over the tropical and subtropical regions of the New and the Old World. 6'. cominessus, Linn. ; Kunth, Enum. ii. 23. A widely diffused species, readily known among the 3-gyuous Ci/peri by its very flat spikelets, with broad acutely keeled and pointed glumes of a pale greenish colour. It appears to be common in S. China, and will probably be found in Hongkong, although I have not as yet seen any specimens from thence. 4. C. difformis, Linn.; Kunth, Ennm. ii. 23. A tufted annual, | to 1 ft. or rarely higher. Leaves shorter than the stems. Umbel of several un- equal rays, rarely contracted into a single head ; the outer bracts long and leafv. Clusters small, globular, consisting of very munerous obtuse spikclets 2 c 386 CYPERACE^. [Cyperus. about 2 lines long. Glumes 10 to 20, loosely imbricate, shortly obovate and very obtuse, dark brown, with pale edges. Style short, 3-cleft. Nut about as long as the glume. Hongkong, Hance, Harland, Wnght. Common in the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old World, extending northward into S. Europe in the west and to Amoy in the east. 5. C. Iria, Linn. ; Kunth, Enum. ii. 38. Stems -^ to 1-^ ft. high or even more. Leaves flaccid, often nearly as long. Umliel of several rays, the longer ones often branched. Spikelets loosely and iiTegularly clustered or spicate, 2 to 4 lines long, obtuse, very flat. Glumes usually 8 to 12, but sometimes at least 20, distant or veiy loosely imbricate, obovate, very obtuse, of a pale yeUow-brown colom'. Style short, 3-cleft. Nut as long as the glumes. Hongkong, Harland, Wright ; in wet situations at East Point, WiJford. In India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya, Philippines, and S. China. In some specimens the inflorescence is more contracted and the spikelets longer, so as to give the plant the aspect almost of the diandrous C.flavescens. 6. C. Haspan, Linn. ; Kunth, Enum. ii. 34. Stems slender, tufted, acutely triangular, fi'om a few inches to \\ ft. high. Leaves short, sometimes all reduced to sheaths. Umbel-rays often numerous, the. longer ones com- pound, the outer leafy bracts seldom as long as the rays. Spikelets 3 or more together in terminal clusters, lanceolate, acute, 2 to 3 lines long. Glumes 10 to 20 or sometimes more, not \ line long, scarcely pointed, reddish-brown on the sides, with a broad green keel. Styles long, 3-cleft. Nut not half the length of the glumes. Hongkong, Hance, Harland, Wright ; in marshes in the Happy Valley, Wilford. Common in the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old World, and also not unfrequent in America. 7. C. radians, Nees in Limiaa, ix. 285, and in PI. Meyen. 63. Stems short, densely tufted. Leaves rigid with broad sheaths. Umbel simple or compound, each ray terminating in a dense cluster or head, with leafy bracts at its base, a long pointed bract usually under each spikelet, and several long leafy bracts under the general umbel. Spikelets lanceolate, 2 to 3 lines long. Flowering glumes 3 to 8, broad, strongly veined, with a prominent point, gi'cen on the back, more or less red-brown on the sides, and there are usually 2 or 3 shorter glumes at the base of the spike, either empty or with a male flower. Style long, 3-cleft. Nut much shorter than the glumes. — C. radlcans, Kunth, Enum. ii. 95. Hongkong, Wright. Iq Sikkim, Malacca, Singapore, and Borneo. 8. C. umbellatus, Beuth. Stems 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow, pale- gTeen, often as long or longer. Umbel of many rays but veiy dense, often contracted into a head, and seldom above 2 in. diameter. Spikelets 2 or 3 lines long, linear, acute, only slightly compressed, erect or spreading, and very densely crowded in cylindrical spikes, ^ to | in. long, occupying often the whole length of the rays. Glumes 4 to 6, the lowest 1 or 2 usually empty, the others narrow, green, several-nerved, above 1 line long. Style 3- cleft. Nut narrow, not much shorter than the glume. — Mariscus umbellatus, Vahl; Kunth, Enum. ii. 118. M. cyperinus, Vahl ; Seem. Bot. Her. 422. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Widely distributed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old World. A. Gray has already adopted, what many botanists had suggested, the re- Cyperus.'] cyperace^.. 387 union of Marlscus with Cyperus, no character existing to separate them, and the habit being nearly identical in some species of each. 9. C. pennatus. Lain.; Kunth, Eimm. ii. 80. A coarse species, of a glaucous or pale green colour. Stem 2 ft. high or more. Leaves often longer, rather stiff, with very rough serrulate edges. Umbel compound, often with numerous rays, but veiy compact, seldom above 4 in. diameter ; the leafy bracts very long. Spikelets lanceolate, not much flattened, about 3 lines long, very spreading, in dense spikes occupying the whole length of the partial umbels. Glumes 6 to 10, closely imbricate, many-nerved, not keeled, of a pale whity- brown colour. Styles 3-cleft. Nuts about half as long as the glume. — C. canescens, Vahl; Nees in PL Meyen. 61. Hongkong, Hance, Harland, Wright. In Ceylon and the Indian Peninsula, the Malayan Peninsula, the Archipelago, Pacific islands, and S. China. 10. C. pilosus, VaJd ; Kunth, Enum. ii. 80. A coarse species, much resembling the last in habit, but greener, the leaves and leafy bracts not quite so long nor so rough at the edges. Umbels similarly compounded but larger and looser, some of the rays often 4 in. long. Spikelets 2 to 3 lines long, veiy spreading, in loose spikes occupying the whole length of the partial rays ; the rhachis always hairy on the edges, whilst in all the aUied species it is glabrous. Glumes 6 to 10, loosely imbricate and more or less spreading at the tips, pale brown, with scarious edges. Style 3-cleft. Nut about ^ as long as the glume. — C. obliquiis, Nees; Kunth, Enum. ii. 69. Hongkong, Wriglit. In northern and eastern India and the Archipelago. C. marginelhis, Nees in Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 22?-, apparently common in S. China as well as in northern and eastern India, but not yet received from Hongkong, is perhaps a variety only of C. pilosus, differing in the longer spikelets (about 4 hues), and more numer- ous glumes usually of a darker reddish-brown. 11. C. rotundus, Lmn. ; Kunth, Enum. ii. 58. Stems | to 1^ ft. high, from a short sometimes slightly creeping rhizome, the fibrous roots occasion- ally forming small tubers. Leaves flaccid, much shorter than the stems. Umbel-rays not numerous, the outer leafy bracts seldom so long as the longest rays. Spikelets linear, acute, usually about 6 lines, but sometimes 10 or 11 lines long, 3 to 8 together, in short spikes at the ends of the rays. Glumes numerous, imbricate, narrow-ovate, scarcely pointed, red-brown, with a green keel and light-coloured edge. Style long, 3-cleft. Nut much shorter than the glume. Hongkong, Hance and others. Widely diffused over the tropical and temperate regions of the New and the Old World. 12. C. distans, Linn. ; Kunth, Enum. ii. 93. A coarse species, with a horizontal or slightly creeping rhizome. Stems 1 to 2 ft. high or even more. Leaves often as long or longer. Umbel more or less compound, with numer- ous slender rays, and 1 or 2 of the outer leafy bracts much longer than the rays. Spikelets slender, ^ in. long or more, in loose spikes along the rays of the partial umbels. Glumes narrow, rather distant, so as scarcely to overlap each other, red-brown on the sides, more or less green on the keel. Style rather short, 3-cleft. Nut narrow, nearly as long as the glume. Hongkong, Wright. DiflPused over the tropical and subtropical regions of Asia, Afj'ica, and Australia, occurring also in some parts of tropical America. 2 c 2 388 CYPERACEiE. [Kyllingia. 2. KYLLINGIA, Linn. Spikelets 1-flowered or with a second male flower, closely imbricate in globular or oblong heads or short spikes resembling spikelets; the bracts under each spikelet very small or altogether wanting in the interior of the spike. Glumes distichous, 1, 2, or 3 empty ones below the flowering one. Flowers hermaphrodite, without hypogynous bristles or scales. Stamens 3 or fewer. Style 2-cleft. Nut flattened. Spikes usually solitary or few together, sessile or shortly pedunculate within 2 or 3 long leafy bracts. A small genus, chiefly tropical, but extending also into N. America and S. Africa. 1. K. monocephala, Lhin. ; Knnik, Emm. ii. 129. A small tufted plant with a creeping rhizome ; the stem usually 4 to 8 in. rarely 1 ft. high. Leaves flaccid, shorter than the stem. Spikelets very numerous, in a single sessile head of about 3 lines diameter, between 2 or 3 veiy long leafy bracts. Glumes usually 3, the lowest very small, transparent, obtuse and empty ; the next also empty, pointed, with a gTcen ciliate keel ; the third flowering one similar, but rather longer. Nut obovate, about half as long as the glume, and falling away from it when ripe. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Widely diffused over tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, and probably the tropical American R. ccespitosa, Nees, may not be distinct. It varies with the head of spikelets quite simple or with 2 short lateral branches. 3. LIPOCARPHA, Br. Spikelets 1-flowered, closely imbricate in globular or oblong heads or short spikes resembling spikelets ; the glume-like bracts under each spikelet as long as the spikelets themselves. Glumes 2, very thin and transparent, concave and scarcely keeled, one or both falling off with the nut when ripe. Flowers hermaphrodite, without hypogynous bristles or scales. Stamens 3 or fewer. Style 2- or 3-cleft. Nut slightly compressed or obtusely 3-angled. — Herbs with the habit of Kyllingia. Spikes usually 3 or 5, rarely solitary, sessile between leafy bracts. A small tropical genus, common to the New and the Old ^Yorld. The spikes are usually described as spikelets, the subtending bracts as glumes, and the glumes as inner scales, but the view above taken of the nature of the different parts appears to me to be more correct, especially when they are compared to those of the closely allied genus Kyllingia. Leaves and bracts linear. Glume-like scales with very short erect points \. L. argentea. Leaves and bracts subulate. Spikes squarrose with the spreading or recurved points of the glume-like scales ' . . 2. Z. microcephala. 1. Ii. argentea, Br.; Kunth, Enum. ii. 266. A tufted plant, with slender but stiff stems i to 1 ft. high. Leaves much shorter, narrow-linear, rather stiff. Spikes 3 to 7, ovoid-globose, about 3 lines diameter, closely sessile within 2 or 3 spreading stiff leafy bracts. Glume-like scales spathu- late, closely imbricate, thin and scarious, with short erect points. Spikelets rather shorter. Glumes very thin, the inner one slightly keeled. Style 2-cleft. Nut obovoid-oblong, about half as long as the glumes. Hongkong, Haiice, Wright ; in wet places in the Happy Valley, Wilford. Extends over the greater part of tropical Asia, Africa, and America, and northward to Amoy. 2. L. microcephala, Br.; KimtJi, Enum. ii. 268. A slender annual. Lipocar})ha.'\ CYPERACEiE. 389 with almost filiform stems, 3 to 6 in. high. Leaves short, subulate. Spikes 3 or 1, ovoid or nearly globular, about 2 lines diameter, with 1 or 2 long subulate leafy bracts. Glume-like scales linear-cuneate, with long spreading or recurved subulate points, giving the spikes a squarrose appearance. Glumes narrow and exceedingly delicate, 3-nerved. Style short (2-cleft?). Nut oblong, nearly as long as the glumes. Hongkong, Wilford. In Java and Australia, and apparently a larger variety in tropical Africa. This species so closely resembles in aspect the Isolejns squarrosa, Roem. and Sch. (an Indian plant, not found in Hongkong) as scarcely to be distinguished except by the presence of the inner scales or glumes, and by the differently shaped nut. 4. HYPOELYTRUM, Rich. Spikelets 1 -flowered, densely crowded in ovoid or cylindrical spikes resem- bling spikelets, the imbricated glume-like bracts under each spikelet as long as the spikelets themselves. Glumes 2, veiy flat, acutely keeled. Flowers her- maphrodite without hypogynous scales or bristles. Stamens 8 or fewer. Style 2- or 3-cleft. Nut slightly compressed or obtusely 3-angled, falling away from the glumes when ripe. — Herbs usually coarse. Spikes broAvn, re- sembling the spikelets of Schyus, pedicellate in coiymbose panicles like those of RhyncJiospora. A small tropical and subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 1. H. latifolium. Rich.; KimiJi, E?ium. ii. 271. Stems acutely triangular, 2 to 4 ft. high. Leaves usually longer, |- to 1 in. broad, with 3 prominent nerves, and more or less rough on the edges and midrib. Panicles 2 to 4 in. diameter, with 2 or 3 long leafy bracts. Spikes oblong-cylindrical when in flower, ovoid when in fruit, 2 to 3 lines long. Glume-like bracts brown, mostly obtuse, or the lower ones acute. Spikelets shorter, very flat. Glumes pointed, ciliate on the keel. Stamens 2. Style 2-cleft. Nut nearly globular, scarcely beaked, more or less reticulate with raised veins. — H. trmervimn, Kunth, Enum. ii. 272. AlUkk'm scirpoides, Presl, Eel. Hsenk. t. 35, and A. schcenoides, t. 34. Hongkoug, Harland, Hance, Wright. Widely diffused over tropical Asia and Africa. 5. ABILDG-AARDIA, Vahl. Spikelets several-flowered, flattened, often becoming spiral when old. Glumes distichous ; the lower 2 or rarely 3 empty. Plowers hermaphrodite, without hypogynous scales or bristles. Stamens 3 or fewer. Style 3-cleft, often thickened at the base and articulate on the nut, below the bulb. — Habit of Fimbristyles, from which it only difi'ers in the distichous glumes. A small tropical and subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. Spikelets solitary \. A mo no si achy a. Spikelets several in an irregularly compouud umbel. . Leaves glabrous, 1 line broad. Glumes pale brown, scarcely pointed 2. A. Eragrostis. Leaves pubescent, \ line broad. Glumes rich-brown narrow-pointed 3. A.fusca. 1. A. xnonostachya, VaJd ; Kimih, Umcm. ii. 241 . A densely tufted almost bulbous perennial. Leaves linear- subulate, stift', 4 to 8 in. long. Stems slender, stifi", 8 in. to 1 ft. long, bearing a single flat ovate-lanceolate 390 CYFERACE.^. [Ahlldgaardla. spikelet about \ in. long. Glumes pale straw-colour, very pointed, acutely keeled. Style hairy, with a thickly conical base. Nut obo void-triangular, minutely tul)ercidate. Honakong, Harland, Wright. Widely distributed over tropical Asia, tropical and southern Africa, and tropical America. 2. A. Eragrostis, Vald ; Kuntk, Emm. ii. 249. Densely tufted, stiff, and glaucous. Leaves linear, obtuse, 4 to 8 in. long, about 1 line broad. Stems 1 to li ft. high, angular. Umbel irregularly compound. Spikelets 3 to 4 lines long, often early becoming spiral, so as to lose the distichous appear- ance. Glumes pale brown, broad, shortly pointed, or the lower ones obtuse. Nut obovoid, minutely tuberculate. — Finibrlstyles ciidnqumigularis, Munro in Seem. Bot. Her. 422 ; not of Kunth. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Also in Khasia. 3. A. fasca, Nees ; Kunth, Enum. ii. 249. Habit and inflorescence of A. Eragrostis, but a rather smaller and more slender plant, with much narrower leaves more or less pubescent. Spikelets narrower, of a rich uniform brown, 3 to 4 lines long. Glumes lanceolate, very pointed, regularly distichous. Stamens 3. Style glabrous. Nut obovoid, with 3 prominent angles; the sides tuberculate, almost muricate. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. In Nepal, Java, and Borneo. 6. FIMBRISTYLES, Yahl. Spikelets several-flowered, the glumes imbricate all round, only 1 or 2 of the lowest empty. Flowers hermaphrodite, without hypogynous scales or bristles. Stamens 3 or fewer. Style 2- or 3-cleft, nsually thickened at the base and articulate on the nut below the bulb. — Leaves usually radical or sheathing the stem at its base, sometimes all reduced to sheaths. Spikelets solitary on the scape, or more frequently on the rays of a simple or compound umbel, one always sessile, or rarely clustered in a single head or on the rays of the umbel. A large genus, widely distributed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the globe, extending also sparingly into the warmer temperate zones. Spikelets 1 or few, rarely 5 or 6, 1 sessile, the others pedunculate. Spikelets solitarj^ (about 4 lines long). Nuts with deep transverse furrows. Spikelets ovoid-oblong, brown, more or less nodding . . . . \. F. nutans. Spikelet narrow, pale straw-colour, erect 2. JP. acuminata. Spikelets 1 to 3, pale straw-colour, very obtuse. Nuts smooth or nearly so, sessile 3. i*'. schoenoides. Spikelets 1 to 6. Nuts smooth or neai'ly so, stipitate. Spikelets 7 to 10 lines long, usually solitary ^. F. subbispicata. Spikelets about 5 lines long, usually 3 to 6 5. F. podocarpa. Spikelets several, often numerous, in a more or less compound irregu- lar umbel. Muts sessile. Styles 2-cleft (occasionally 3-cleft, with 1 branch smaller). Stems f to H ft. high. Leaves stiff. Spikelets brown. Nuts more or less conspicuously striate. Umbel scarcely compound. Leaves very short. Glumes hoary at the top 6. F. ferruginea. Umbel usually compound. Leaves 3 to 6 in. long. Glumes perfectly glabrous 7. -f. Fimbristyles.'] cyperace^e. 391 Stems 2 to 6 in. Nuts minutely tuberculate. Leaves narrow, flaccid. Spikelets usually green. Bulb of the style with a few hairs reflexed on the nut . . 8. Z sqnarrosa. Bulb of the style quite glabrous 9. i^. astivalis. Leaves stiff, spreading. Umbel very compact. Spikelets brown 10. ¥. Wigldiana. Styles 3 -cleft. Spikelets numerous, distinct, in loose compound umbels. Stem much flattened. Spikelets oblong, 3 to 4 lines long . . 11. 7^. complanata. Stem slender, 4-angled. Spikelets ovoid or globular, 1 line long 12. F. miliacea. Spikelets (very small) in 2 or more dense clusters, 1 sessile, the others pedunculate 13. i^. leptoclada. 1. F. nutans, Valil ; KuntJi, Enum. ii. 221. Stems tufted, slender, 6 in. to 1 ft. liigb, with a short sheath at their base. No other leaves. Spike- let solitary, terminal, usually oblique or nodding, with a short glume-like bract at the base, ovoid -oblong, rather acute, about 4 lines long. Glumes broad, pale brown, striate, obtuse or with a minute point. Style 2-cleft, flat- tened, ciliate on the edges. Nut white or pale bro\\Ti, transversely marked with deep ridges and fuiTOws. Hongkong, Harland. In Ceylon, Bengal, Silhet, and Borneo. 2. F. acuminata, VaJil ; Kunth, Enum. ii. 221. Very near the last, but the spikelet is erect, nan-ower and more acute, of the pale straw-colour of F. scJioenoides. The nuts when fuUy ripe, as weU as the style, appear to me to be quite the same. — F. setacea, Benth. in Hook. Jom-n. Bot. ii. 139. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. In Nepal, Java, and Borneo. 3. F, schoenoides, Vahl ; Kunth, Enum. ii. 222. Stems and leaves filiform, densely tufted ; the stems 6 in. to 1 ft. high ; the leaves shorter. Spikelets 1, 2, or rarely 3 ; 1 sessile, the others pedunculate, about 3 lines long, ovate and very obtuse, with a subulate leafy bract usually rather longer or sometimes scarcely any. Glumes broad, obtuse or scarcely pointed, pale straw-colour, scarious on the edges. Style 2-cleft, flat, ciliate on the edges. Nut white or brown, obovate, sessile, minutely punctate or tuberculate under a strong lens. Hongkong, Wright. Widely distributed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northwards to the Himalaya. 4. F. subbispicata, Nees, PI. Meijen. 75. Stems 1 to 2 ft. high, slen- der and rush-like, with 2 or 3 sheaths at the base bearing short narrow leaves. Spikelet solitary (or sometimes 2 ?), 7 to 10 lines or sometimes near 1 in. long, with a stiff subulate leafy bract at the base often longer than the spikelet. Glumes broad, thin, brown, 1-nerved. Style 2-cleft, flattened, ciliate on the edges. Nut raised on a conspicuous stalk, rounded, minutely punctate under a strong lens. Hongkong, Harland, Wright. On the adjoining continent and in the Philippines. 5. F. podocarpa, Nees, PI. Meyen. 77. Nearly allied to the last, of which it has the stipitate nuts. The leaves are longer, the involucral leafy bract shorter, and there are usually 3 to 6 spikelets, one sessile, the others pedunculate, each one only 4 to 5 lines long. Hongkong, Ilance, Wright. In the Peninsula of India, in the Himalaya and the Indian Archipelago. 6. F. ferruginea, Vahl; Kunth, Enum. ii. 236. Stems | to 1 ft. high, 392 CYPERACE.E. [Flmbristyles. slig-htly compressed or 3-aiigled at the top. Leaves very short, narrow-linear and stiff. Spikelets oblong, 4 to 6 lines long, usually 5 to 7 in a simple or slightly compound lunbel, with 1 to 3 naiTow leafy bracts, seldom exceeding the longest peduncle. Glumes broad, rounded at the top, with a minute point, brown, but more or less lioaiy in the upper part. Style 2-cleft, flat- tened, ciliate. Nut sessile, brown, smooth and shining. — F. arcensis, Vahl ; Kunth, Enuni. ii. 237. Hongkoug, Hance, Harland. Dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the New and the Okl World, but evidently not so common as some other species. 7. F. diphylla, FaJd, Emmi. ii. 289. Stems slender, f to 1|- ft. high. Leaves tufted, naiTow-linear, glaucous, glabrous or pubescent, much shorter than, or sometimes nearly as long as, the stem. Spikelets ovoid-oblong, scarcely acute, 3 to 6 lines long, more or less numerous in a compound umbel. Glumes broad, shortly mucronate, quite glabrous, brown, with a pale or green keel or centre. Style 2-cleft, flat, ciliate on the edges. Nut sessile, obovate, white or pale brown, with minute longitudinal strise. — F. commnnis, Kunth, Enum. ii. 234. Hongkong, Wright ; at Little Hongkong, Wilford. Common in tropical and subtropical Asia and Africa; also in tropical America, if the F. hrizoides, Nees, is not really distinct. Var. tomentosa. Leaves, especially their sheaths, softly hairy. — F. tomentosa, Vahl, Euum. ii. 290. Hongkong, Wright. Occurs here and there in tropical Asia with the glabrous form. Var. ? leptophylla. Leaves narrow, almost subulate, like those of F. hispidtda, Kunth, but perfectly glabrous. Spikelets and nuts entirely as in the common form. Hongkong, Hance, Harland, Wright. I do not find precisely the same form in any of o. A coarse glabrous perennial, 2 to 3 ft. high or even more. Leaves long, pointed, very scabrous on the edges. Spikelets very pointed, full 4 lines long, in clusters arranged in com- pound coiymbs, forming an irregidar terminal panicle, with smaller corymbs in tlie axils of the upper leaves. Glumes of a rich brown, the lower ones short, pointed, and empty, one much larger with a hermaphrodite flower, and 1, 2 Rhynchospora.'] CYPEBACEiE. 397 or rarely 3 narrow ones with male flowers. Hypogynous bristles 6 or 7, longer than the nut. Nut obovate, thickened at the top, and crowned by a thick conical beak, furrowed on each side and longer than the nut itself. Hongkong, Harland. Widely distributed over the tropical regions of the New and the Old World. 3. R. laxa, Br. ; Kimth, Enum. ii. 298. Like the last, but much more slender, although 2 ft. high or more. Leaves narrow. Spikelets about 3 lines long, in clusters forming small loose corymbs, of which 1 terminal and 2 or 3 axillary and remote. Glumes as in R. aurea, but shorter, and there are usually 2 hermaphrodite flowers. Hypogynous bristles 6 or 7. Style long, 2-cleft at the top. Nut not thickened at the top, marked with minute transverse wiinkles, the conical beak not longer than the nut nor so thick, and not fuiTOwed. Hongkong, ^««. Stems ascendin rather slender, -^ to 1 ft. high, simple or slightly branched. Leaves narrow Spike terminal, pedunculate, slender, cylindrical, 1^ to 2 in. long, straight or slightly curved. Outer glume about It lines long, ovate, thick and hard, slightly convex, the veins scarcely conspicuous. — 0. uudatiis, Nees in Kew Joum. Bot. ii. 102. Hongkong, Hance, Harland. Also in the Philippine Islands. 14. HEMARTHRIA, Br. Spikelets 1 -flowered, usually awnless, inserted in pairs, one sessile, the other pedicellate in notches on alternate sides of a simple spike, the axis not arti- 2 E fc)' 418 GR AM IN E ^ . [Ilemarthria . ciilate. Lo^yest empty glume keeled, rigid, several-nerved ; the second similar but more pointed in the pedicellate flower, thinner and half-transparent in the sessile one, and more or less cohering to the concave pedicel of the other ; the third empty glume, flowering glume, and palea, all very thin and trans- parent. A small genus, widely spread over the warmer regions of the globe. 1. H. fasciculata, Knnth, Emm. i. 465. Stems creeping and root- ing at the base, ascending to 1 or 1^ ft., more or less compressed and some- times branched. Leaves narrow. Spikes 2 to 2|- in. long, slightly compressed, all axillary ; the peduncles not longer than the sheaths, and bearing 2 or 3 sheathing' bracts. Outer glumes about 2 lines long, acute or with short points, green and striate. Hongkong, Hance. Widely distributed over Asia and the Mediten-anean region. 15. PEROTIS, Ait. Spikelets 1 -flowered in a simple spike-like raceme. Outer empty glumes 2, linear, stiff, with terminal awns. Flowering glume and palea very small, thin, and transparent. Grain longer than the flowering glume, enclosed in the two outer ones. Besides the following, the genus comprises one other Australian species. 1. P. latifolia^ Ait.; Kxintli, Enmn. i. 470. Stems decumbent and branched at the base, ascending to 1 ft. or more. Leaves flat, rather broad, from \ in. to near 1 in. long. Racemes peduncidate, usually 2 to 4 in. long. Spikelets rather crowded, spreading, on very short pedicels, each spikelet near 2 lines long, with awns of ^ in. in most of the Chinese specimens, much shorter with shorter awais in other varieties. — P. patula, Nees, and P. longi- flora, Nees in Steud. Syn. Gram. 186 (the long-flowered variety). P. hordei- formis, Nees, and P. glabrata, Steud. 1. c. (the shorter-flow^ered variety). Hongkong, Wright. Widely diffused over tropical and subtropical Asia and Africa, ex- tending northward to Japan, and southward to S.E. Africa. 16. ZOYSIA, Willd. Spikelets 1-flowered, awnless, nearly sessile in a simple spike, the axis not articidate. Outer empty glume 1, keeled, stiff', shortly pointed, the edges often united below^ round the flower. Flowering glume much shorter, thin and transparent. Palea veiy small or none. Grain free but enclosed m the onter glume. A genus limited to a single species. 1. 2a. pungens, TFilld.; Kimth, Emim.'i. -^ll. Stems creeping or diff'use, and shortly ascending. Leaves narrow and very pomted, sometimes pungent, varying fi'om \ to 2 in. long in ditferent specimens. Spikes peduncidate, about 1 in. long. Spikelets erect, full 2 lines long in the Chinese specimens, scarcely more than 1 line in many others. Outer glume smooth, except the keel, and almost cartilaginous, usually ending in a short point. — Z. temdfolia, Willd., and Z. japonica, Steud. Syn. Gram. 414. Z. cwistata, Z. Brownei, Z. Griffithimia, and Z. sedoldes, C. MiiU. in Bot. Zeit. 1855, 272 to 274. Hongkong, Hance. Common in maritime sands in tropical and subtropical eastern Asia and Australia, extending northward to Japan. Dimeria.] gtiamine.-e. 419 17. DIMERIA, Br. Spikelets 1 -flowered, almost sessile, inserted singly on the alternate notches of slender unilateral spikes, which are either solitary or more frequently 2 or 3 together on a terminal peduncle ; the rhachis not articulate, and a tuft of short hairs under each spikelet. Outer empty glumes 2, linear, stiff, keeled, not awned ; third empty glume smaller, thin and transparent, not awned ; flowering glume thin and transparent, notched or 2-lobed with an interme- diate awn, twisted at the base, and bent back at or below the middle. Palea minute or none. Seed free, but enclosed in the outer glumes. A small tropical Asiatic or Australian genus. 1. D. fuscescens, Trin. ; Steiid. Syn. Gram. 413. Stems erect, rather slender, 1 to 1|^ ft. high. Leaves narrow, erect, veiy pointed, fringed with long hairs, the sheaths somewhat flattened and distichous. Spikes 2 or rarely 3 together, digitate at the summit of a slender peduncle, each \\ to 2 in. long. Pedicels short and flat. Outer glumes fringed with hairs on the keel and edges. Inner glumes also ciliate. Awn about 4 lines long. Palea usually deficient. Hongkong, Hance. On the Chinese continent to Amoy, in Nepal and in Ceylon. 18. IMPERATA, Cyr. Spikelets 1 -flowered, awnless, mostly pedicellate, in a dense cylindrical spike-like panicle, the rhachis not articidate. Glumes all thin and transpa- rent, 2 outer empty ones keeled, covered Avith very long silky hairs, third also empty, smaller, without haii's, flowering glume and palea still shorter, often jagged at the top. Grain free, enclosed in the outer glumes. A very smaU genus, widely diffused over the warmer regions of the globe. 1. I. arundinacea, Cjjr. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 477, var. Kcenigii. A stiff erect perennial, 1 to 2 ft. high, glabrous except a tuft of hairs at the nodes. Leaves erect, narrow, often longer than the stem. Spike-like panicle 3 to 5 in, long, silvery-white with the long silky hairs of the glumes, concealing the spikelets. Spikelets in this variety usually all pedicellate, the outer glumes about 1^ lines long, and often slightly coloured. — /. Kcenigii, Beq,uv. Common in Hongkong, Champion and others. Frequent in tropical Asia and Africa. The form originally described with glabrous nodes and rather larger spikelets, many of them sessile, is equally abundant in the Mediterranean region and in some parts of tropical and northern America. The two varieties run too much mto each other to be separable as species. 19. SACCHARUM, Linn. Spikelets 1 -flowered, awnless, surrounded by long silky hairs, in pairs, both sessile or 1 pedicellate along the branches of a large panicle, the rhachis arti- culate at each pair. Two outer empty glumes keeled, thin but rather stift', third empty glume, flowering-glume, and palea, all smaller and very thin and transparent. A small Asiatic or African tropical or subtropical genus. 1. S. oiHcinaruxn, Linn.; Kunth, Enum. i. 474. Stems firm, erect, 6 to 12 ft. high. Leaves long, flat, 1 in. broad or more, very rough at the ^2 E 2 420 GRAMINE^. [^Saccharum. edges. Panicle temiinal, compoiuid, spreading, 1 to 3 ft. long, of a grey silveiy colour fi'om the long hairs surrounding the spikelets. Spikelets all sessile or one of each pair slightly pedicellate, the outer glumes about 2 lines long, pointed. Hongkong, Harland, probably cultivated here as in India and other hot countries. We have no authentic record of any really wild station of this the common Sugar-cane. 20. EULALIA, Trin. (not of Kunth). Spikelets 1 -flowered, in pairs, along the slender inarticulate branches of a compound panicle, each spikelet surrounded by long silky hairs. Outer empty glumes 2, rather stiff, awnless, the lowest 3- o)' 5-nerved, the second keeled; third empty glume smaller, very thin and transparent or deiicient ; flowering- glume very thin and transparent, notched, with a fine awn twisted at the base. Palea small or none. A small tropical or subtropical Asiatic genus, diiFering fi-om Eriantkus in the inarticulate branches of the panicle, from Pollinia in the branched inflorescence. 1. B.japonica, Trin.; Steud. Syn. Gram. 412. An erect perennial, 3 to 6 ft. high. Leaves narrow. Panicle \ to 1^ ft. long, spreading and much branched, the silky hairs usually assuming a bro^m or purplish hue. Spikelets both shortly but unequally pedicellate. Outer glumes about 1^ lines long, with short points. K.\w\ of the flowering glume veiy fine, 3 to 4 lines long. — Eriardhus jajjonicus, Beauv. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 479. Saccharum densum, Nees in Kew Journ. Bot. ii. 100. Eulalia densa, Munro in Seem. Bot. Her. 424. Saccharum p7'ceg7'ande, Steud. Syn. Gram. 408. Hongkong, Hinds, Champion, and others. Extends to the Philippines and Borneo, and northward to Japan. 21. POLLINIA, Trin. (Eulalia, Kunth.) Spikelets 1 -flowered, in pairs, one sessile, the other pedicellate along the spike-like branches of a simple panicle, the rhachis articulate at each paii*, each spikelet surrounded by silky haii's. Outer empty glumes 2, stiff", diVax- less or with a hair-like point, the lowest with 2 of the lateral nerves promi- nent, the central one faint or wanting ; second glume keeled, third smaller, very thin and transparent ; flowering glume small and thin, with a fine awn, twisted at the base. A small tropical and subtropical genus, chiefly Asiatic and African, with a few American or Austrahan species. Spikes (3 or 4) dense, 3 to 4 in. long, very hairy. Outer glumes 2 fines long, the second pointed 1. P. villosa. Spikes (3 to 5) slender, H to 3 in. long, shortly hairj'. Outer glumes li lines long, the second with a long hair-like point 2. P. tenuis. 1. P. villosa, Munro, MSS. An erect glabrous perennial, about 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow, usually pubescent. Spikes cylindidcal, dense, 3 to 4 in. long, 3 or 4 together at the summit of the peduncle. Spikelets closely erect along the rhachis, A\dth silky hairs shorter than the glumes at their base, on the pedicels, and on the back of the outer glumes. Lowest glume about 2 lines long, usually 4 -nerved, with 2 of the lateral nerves veiy prominent ; PolUnia.] . gramine.e. 421 second glume keeled, scarcely pointed. Awn of the flowering glinne | to f in. long. — ErimitJins tristackyus, Nees, PI. Meyen. 1 84 (but not Judropoyon tristachijus, Roxb.). Eidalia villosa, Nees, Fl. Afr. Austr. Gram. 91. Hongkong, Hance. Also ou the adjacent continent, and northward to Amoy, and in S. Africa. 2. P. tenuis, Tr'in.; Steud. Syn. Gram. 402. Stems slender, creeping and branched at the base, ascending to 1 or 2 ft. Leaves flat, spreading, narrowed at the base. Spikes slender, 1|- to 3 in. long, usually 3 to 5 at the summit of the peduncle, the hairs of the pedicels much shorter than the glumes. Spikelets about Ij lines long. Lowest glume 4-nei'ved, strongly ciiiate ; second glume keeled, slightly ciliate, with a hair-like point full half as long as the glume in the sessile spikelet, usually very short in the pedicel- late one. Awn of the minute flowering glume very fine, about | in. long. U ougliong, Hance ; common about Victoria, Wilfovd. Also in northern India and in the Philippines. 22. POGONATHERUM, Beauv. Spikelets in pairs, 1 sessile, the other pedicellate in a simple spike, the rhachis articulate, each spikelet surrounded by long silky hairs. Pedicellate spikelet with 1 female flower ; sessile one with 1 hermaphrodite and 1 male flower below it. Glumes all thin and transparent, the lowest 3-nerved, awn- less, the second keeled, with a long awn, the third smaller and awnless, empty or w4th the male flower, the terminal flowering one very small with a long awn, the awns twisted. A genus limited to a single species. 1. P. saccharoideum, Beauv. A slender, branching, often tufted grass, 6 in. to 1 ft. high. Leaves narrow, spreading, I to 1^ in. long. Spike \ to 1 in., on a slender terminal peduncle, the silky hairs and awns often assuming a golden hue. Spikelets less than 1 line long, the 5 spreading hair-like awns i to f in. long. — P. criuitum, Trin. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 478. P. I'efradum, Nees, PI. Meyen. 152. Common in the island, Hance and others. "Widely diffused in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Philippines, S. China, and Loochoo. 23. APOCOPIS, Nees. (Amblyachyrum, Hochst) Spikelets 1 -flowered or with a second male flower, solitary or accompanied by a rudimentary pedicel of a second spikelet, in a dense simple or double spike, the rhachis articulate. Outer empty glume stift", broad and truncate, second similar but smaller, third smaller, very thin and transparent, aAvnless, terminal flowering glume narrow, emarginate, with a twisted awn, or awnless in the lower spikelets. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. A. Wrightii, Munro in Proceed. Amer. Acad. iv. 363. Stems slender, slightly branched, ascending to 1 or 2 ft. Leaves rather short, narrow, usually hairy. Spikes 1 in. or rather longer, erect, simple or divided into 2 closely erect branches.' Outer glumes full 2 lines long, broad and very obtuse at 422 GRAMlNEiE. • [ApOCOpis. the top, with a naiTOw reddish ciliate margin, closely imbricate and usually concealing the remainder of the spikelet as well as the hairs at its base, and the rudimentaiT hairy pedicel. Awns protruding to 5 or 6 lines in the upper spike- lets, but very deciduous, and often deficient in the lower part of the spike. Hongkong, on the Syngnioon channel, Wright ; also in Borneo. 24. APLUDA, Linn. Spikelets with 1 fertile and 1 male flower, sessile between 2 flattened pedicels, bearing each a rudimentaiy glume or one of them a perfect spikelet, the whole embraced by a sheathing bract, the bracts clustered on the branches of a leafy panicle. Lowest glume of the sessile spikelet concave and striate, the second keeled, transparent, but stift'; flowering glumes very thin and trans- parent, the terminal one often awned. In the pedicellate flower both the glumes concave and striate. A genus of 2 or 3 species fi'om tropical Asia or Africa. 1, A. xnutica, Linn.; KimtJi, Enum. i. 516. Stem creeping or climbing, several feet long, \di\\ erect branching flowering shoots. Leaves long, some- what distichous. Panicles loose and leafy, 1 to 2 ft. long. Flowering bracts 3 or 4 lines long, veiy concave, with short sometimes awn-like points, in clusters of 5 or 6. Sessile spikelet shorter than the bract; pedicellate spike- lets, when present, protruding beyond it. Awns of the flowering glume very minute or entirely deficient. Hongkong, Ecmce, Wright. Common in the Indian Archipelago, extending northward to Amoy, and to the eastern districts of India, but less common there than the A. aristata. 25. ANDROPOGON, Linn. Spikelets 1 -flowered, in pairs, 1 sessile, the other pedicellate, in a simple spike or along the spike-like branches of a simple or compound panicle, the rhachis articidate at each pair, and at the terminal article 2 pedicellate spike- lets, one on each side of the sessile one. Sessile spikelet hermaphrodite, the lowest glume stifle, with 2 of the lateral nerves most prominent, the second keeled, third empty glume very thin and transparent ; flowering glume small and transparent, with a long twisted awn. Palea very small and thin or none. Pedicellate spikelet smaller, male only, or reduced to a single glume. Grain free, enclosed in the outer glumes. A large genus, widely distributed over the globe within the tropics, with a few species ex- tending into more temperate regions, both in the northern and the southern hemispheres. Spikes single and solitary {Schizachyriuni). Spike full 2 in. long. Rudimentary spikelet on a flat pedicel, with a point shorter than itself 1. A. zeylanicus. Spike not 1 in. long. Rudimentary spikelet on a narrow pedicel, with an awn longer than itself 2. ^. brevifolius. Spikes pedunculate, in a loose or compound panicle. Panicle without bracts {Amphilophis). Outer glumes narrow-oblong, rather thin. Hairs of the pedicels short and pale. Spikes not \ in. long, with 2 or 3 articulations ?>. A. montanus. Spikes 1 to near 2 in. long, with numerous articulations . . . 4. ^. Vachellii. Outer glumes ovate-oblong, hard. Hairs of the pedicels very con- spicuous, of a rich brown .5. J. tropicus. Panicle with a leafy bract at most of the rajnihcations {Cgmbopogon) 6. A. Martini. Andropo()on?\ graxMINE.-e. 423 1. A. zeylanicus, ^m. ; notofNees. Stems rather slender, ascending or erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow, obtuse or scarcely pointed. Spikes simple and solitary on short terminal peduncles or in the upper axils, 2 to 2|- in. long, slender. Sessile spikelets about 3 lines long, naiTOw, the outer glumes very pointed, the awn of the flowering glume pro- truding to about i in. Pedicel of the ban-en spikelet flat, ciliate on both edges, the spikele"t usually reduced to a single very pointed almost awned glume. — A. pseudograya, Steud. Syn. Gram. 365. Hongkong, W rigid ; at Amoy, and a var. with very hairy si)ikes at Whampoa, Hance ; also in Ceylon. 2. A. brevifolius, Sw.; Kmitli, Enum. i. 488. Stems slender, decum- bent, much branched, i to 1^ ft. long. Leaves narrow, 1 to 2 in. long, ob- tuse or with a very short oblique point. Spikes solitary, veiy slender and seldom above 1 in. long. Sessile spikelet not 2 lines long, the outer glume not pointed, the awn of the flowering glume protruding about 4 lines. BaiTcn pedicel slender, not ciliate except at the base, bearing a small rudimentary glume with a long awn-like point. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. On the adjacent continent, in Silhet, the Indian Archipe- lago, and tropical America. 3. A. montanus, Uoxh. Tl. hid. i. 267. Stems decumbent at the base, branching and ascending to 3 or 4 ft. Leaves narrow, rather long. Panicles terminal, very loose, about 4 in. long, with slender almost filiform clustered branches of unequal length and little branched. Spikes not \ in. long, all pedicellate, consisting usually of 2 or 3 articulations, with a tuft^ of hairs at each articulation and at the branches of the panicle. Sessile spikelet 1-^ in. long. Outer glumes shortly ciliate. Plowering glume reduced to a fine twisted awn 8 or 9 lines long. Pedicellate spikelet male and awnless, with a few long hairs on the pedicel.—^. (Rhaphis) villomlus, Nees in Steud. Syn. Gram. 397. A. parvisplca {Rhaphis microstachya, Nees), Steud. I.e. Rha- phis stricta, Nees in Kew Journ. Bot. ii. 99. Hongkong, Hance. Common in the hilly districts of northern India ; also in S. China and in the Philippines. 4. A. Vachellii, Nees, PI. Meyen. 188. Stems and foliage oi A.monta- nus, but the panicle is longer, closer, and less branched, and the spikes, on pedicels of i to 1 in., are from 1 to 2 in. long, with numerous articulations. Spikelets as in A. moutanus, except that the pedicellate barren ones appear to be always without stamens. — Chrysopogou strict us, Nees in Kew Journ. Bot. ii. 95. Hongkong, Hance, Harland ; on roadsides at Aberdeen, Wilford. On the adjacent con- tinent, and very nearly allied to the north Indian J. pimctatus, Roxb. 5. A. tropicus, Sjrreng. ; Kimth, Enum i. 503. Stems rather slender, 2 ft. or more, with a dense tuft of short hairs at the nodes. Leaves narrow, rough at the edges. Panicle loose, 4 to 6 in. long, conspicuous for the rich brown colour of the hairs of the glumes and pedicels ; the capillaiy branches of unequal length, clustered and each bearing a single spike or the lower ones slightly branched. Spikes usually about i in. long, consisting of from 2 to 5 articulations, not so readily separable as in most species. Spikelets 11 to 2 424 GRAMINE^. [Andropoffon. lines long, the sessile ones nearly ovoid, the twisted awn usually protrading to I or f in., but sometimes wanting, the pedicellate one naiTOwer, male or neuter and awnless. Hongkong, Hance. In Ceylon and the plains of India, in the Archipelago, extending to N. Australia, and northward to the Philippiaes and S. China. Allied to A. halepensis, Linn., but readily known by the much smaller spikelets and the brown hairs. 6. A. Martini, Uoxh. ; Nees, PL Meyen. 189. Stems erect, often branching, 3 to 6 ft. high. Leaves long and narrow. Panicle narrow, 4 to 6 in. long, with a leafy or sheathing bract at each ramification, the last sheaths about \ in. long, each containing usually 2 spikes of about \ in., on a short common pedicel. Rhacliis and pedicels silky-hairy. Sessile spikelets about 2 lines, 2 nerves of the lowest glume and keel of the second bordered by a narrow wing. Flowering glume wdth 2 almost filiform points between which arises a very slender twisted awn of about \ in. Hongkong, Hance. On the adjacent continent and in the hilly districts of N. India, the Peninsula, and Ceylon. 26. HETEROPOGON, Pers. Spikelets moncecious, 1 -flowered, in pairs, in a simple 1 -sided spike, the rhachis articulate, at least towards the top. Female spikelets sessile, cylin- drical, turned to one side of the spike, the outer glume hard and convolute, the second keeled, the third very thin and transparent, the flowering glume reduced to a long stiff twdsted awn ; palea small or none. Male spikelets lanceolate, herbaceous, awnless, imbricate on the other side of the spike on short pedicels. At the base of the spike the spikelets are often all male or neuter. A genus of several species, chiefly tropical, both in the New and the Old World. 1. H. hirtus. Per 8. Syn. ii. 353. Stems ascending, slightly branched, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow^ ciliate with a few long hairs, the sheaths flat- tened. Spikes pedunculate, 1 to 2 in. long without the awns. Male or barren spikelets about 4 lines long, green, ciliate, closely imbricate in 2 rows along the back of the spike, almost concealing the females, which are brown, narrow, very stiff, rough with short hairs, and suiTounded by brown silky haii'S at the base, the stout twisted brown awns protruding to above 2 in. — Andropogon cuntortus, Linn. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 486. On roadsides, Hance and others. Common in tropical Asia and Africa, and in some parts of tropical America. 27. CHRYSOPOGON, Trin. Spikelets 1 -flowered, naiTow-lanceolate, 3 together, tenninating the branches of an erect panicle, the central one sessile and hermaphrodite, the 2 lateral ones pedicellate and male. Glumes and flowers of Andropogon, sect. Amphi- lophis from which this genus differs in all the spikes being reduced to the ter- minal article. A small genus, dispersed over tropical and subtropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, with one species extending into southern Europe. 1. C. aciculatus, Trln. Stems tufted or creeping and rooting at the base, then erect and stilt", about a foot high. Leaves short, the lower ones Chrysopogon.l GRAMlNEiE. 425 crowded, the upper ones few, with long sheaths. Panicle narrow, 2 to 3 in. long, glabrous except a short tuft of hairs under the spikelets. Outer glumes of the sessile spikelet about 1^ lines long, with short points, the awn of the flowering glume protruding to 3 or 4 lines. Male spikelets full 3 lines long, with longer points to the glumes, and no awns. — Rhaphis trlvialls, Lour. Fl. Coch. 553. Andropofjon acicidaris, Retz ; Kunth, Enum. i. 505. A. (Rhaphis) javanlcus, Nees in Steud. Syn. Gram. 396. On roadsides, Wilford, Wright. Dispersed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending to Australia and the Pacific islands, and northward to the Philip- pines and China. 28. ISCH-SIMUM, Linn. Spikelets in pairs, one sessile, 2 -flowered, the lowest flower male, the other pedicellate, usually male or rudimentary, in a simple spike or in the spike-like sessile branches of a simple panicle, the rhachis articulate, at least towards the top. Outer glumes 2, stift" and awnless, the lovvest with 2 prominent lateral nerves, the second keeled. Flowering glumes and paleas smaller, thin and transparent, all awnless or the glume of the terminal flower with a twisted aAvn. A tropical or subtropical Asiatic and Australian genus. Spikes simple, slender, unilateral, unawned. Outer glumes not winged, fringed with long bristles 1.7. leersioides. Outer glumes entire or minutely toothed, winged at the top . . . 2. 7. oph'mroides. Spikes rather thick, divided into 2 erect branches, with twisted awns . 3. 7. harbatum. 1. I. leersioides, Munro In Proc. Amer. Acad. iv. 363. Stems tufted and leafy at the base, ascending to 6 in. or 1 ft., rarely branched. Leaves narrow, rather pointed. Spike solitary on a long peduncle, simple, slender, 1 to 1|- in. long and often curved. Outer glumes of the sessile spikelets ovate and loosely imbricate on one side of the rhachis, 1^ to 2 lines long, slightly pubescent, scarcely obtuse, not winged but elegantly bordered by long spread- ing bristles. A\vns none. Pedicellate spikelet reduced to a short point on a somewhat dilated pedicel. Hongkong, Hance ; in open places on the hills, Wilford. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China, unless it prove to be a variety of the Indian 7. pedinatum, which has the outer glume winged as well as fringed. 2. I. ophiuroides, Munro in Proc. Amer. Acad. iv. 363. A small tufted grass like the last, but the leaves usually shorter and more obtuse. Spikes 1|- to 2 in. long, rather firmer than in /. leersioides, the outer glumes of the sessile spikelets more closely imbricated, broader and more obtuse, bordered at the top by a scarious wing, with a few minute tooth-like cilia towards the base. Pedicellate spikelet reduced to an abortive glume on a flat stitt' green striated pedicel, as long as the fertile spikelet. Hongkong, Hance ; and in some other islands of the Canton river, but not known out of S. China. 3. I. barbatuniy Retz ; Kunth, Enum. i. 513. Stems ascending or erect, branched, 1 to 2 ft. high, usually with tufts of short hairs at the nodes. Leaves very pointed, the lower ones long. Spikes divided to the base into 2 erect branches 1| to 2 in. long, the outer glumes, pedicels, and rhachis very 426 GRAMINE.E. {Iscliamim. hairy. Sessile spikelets 3 lines long, the outer glume pointed and marked at the base with a few transverse wrinkles, the twisted awn of the upper flower- ing-ghime protruding to about \ in. Pedicellate spikelet not much smaller, male, on a veiy short flat pedicel. — MeoscJiium lodiculare, Nees, PL Meyen. 195, and M. Meyenianum, Nees, I.e. 197. Common in the island, Hinds, Champion, and others. Also in the Indian Archipelago. 29. SPODIOPOGOIT, Trin. Spikelets in pairs, 1 sessile, the other pedicellate, in simple, branched, or paniculate spikes, both 2-flowered, the lower flower male ; the rhachis an- gular and articulate, at least at the top. Outer glumes stift', the lowest con- vex, the second keeled. Flowering glumes and palea very thin and transpa- rent, the glume of the fertile flower with a twisted awn. A small cenus dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions both of the New and the Old World.'' 1. S. obliquivalvis, Nees, PI. Meyen. 185. Stems tufted or creeping and rooting at the base, ascending or erect, 1 to 2 ft. high, w^tli tufts of hairs at the nodes. Leaves acute, more or less haiiy. Spikes 1 to 1^ in. long, divided into 2 erect branches, the rhachis and pedicels more or less ciliate. Spikelets about 2 lines long, the outer glume wrinkled on the back, the awn of the fertile flower slender, 4 to 6 lines long. Pedicel of the upper spikelet and rhachis, both angular, separated by an obtuse sinus giving the appear- ance of a little circular perforation. — Andropogon malacophyllus, Steud. Syn, Gram. 372. Hongkong, Hance. Common in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to Amoy. Var. villosus. Sheaths of the leaves A\-ith long spreading hairs. — Androjtogon patentivillo- sus, Steud. Syn. Gram. 373. Hongkong, Wright. Also on the continent of S. China. 30. SPOROBOLUS, Br. Spikelets small, 1 -flowered, awnless, in a loose spreading or rarely spike- like panicle. Outer glumes 2, keeled, one or both usually shorter and never longer than the acute flowering glume. Palea nearly as long, usually 2 -nerved. Grain free, short, deciduous, the seed separating from the thin pericarp. A considerable tropical and subtropical genus, both in the New and the Old World, dif- fering bnt little from Vilfa and Acjrostis. 1. S. indicus, Br.; Kunth, Enwn. i. 211. Stems tufted at the base, erect, simple, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow, pointed, convolute when dry. Panicle contracted, linear, 6 to 8 in. long, interrupted at the base, the short more or less compound branches all erect. Spikelets nearly 1 line long, pointed, shining. Outer glumes usually unequal, obtuse or the second acute, about half as long as the flowering glume. Seed brown, obovate-truncate. Common on roadsides, Hance and others. Widely diffused over the warmer regions of the globe. 31. POLYPOGOIf, Desf. Spikelets smaU, 1-flowered, in a dense spike-like or slightly spreading pani- cle. Outer glumes 2, narrow, keeled, ending in a fine straight awn, some- Polypog07l,\ GRAMINE^, 437 times very short. Flowering glume shorter, with or without an awu. Palea smaller and thin. Grain oblong or linear. A small genus very widely distributed over the globe. 1. P. littoralis, Sni.; Kimth, Enum. i. 233. Stems procumbent at the base, ascending to a foot or more. Leaves flat, rather flaccid. Panicle con- tracted into a dense cylincWcal or branched spike, 1 to 2 in. long, of a pale or pm-plish green. Spikelets about 1 line long. Outer glumes notched at the top, with an awn usually reduced to a very short point, and seldom as long as the glume. Flowering glume awnless. Hongkong, Harland, Usually a seacoast plant, scattered here and there on the shores of the Atlantic and Mediterranean, but also found in Affghanistan, in various parts of N. India, and in Japan, 32. ARISTIDA, Linn. Spikelets 1 -flowered, cylindrical, pedicellate in a raceme or panicle. Outer empty glumes 2, pointed or«shortly awned. Flowering glume convolute with 3 terminal awns. Palea minute. Grain cylindrical, enclosed in the flowering glume. A large genus, widely distributed over the warmer regions of the New and the Old World, chiefly in dry or sterile localities. 1. A. chinensis, Munro in Proc. Amer, Acad. iv. 363. Stems slender, erect, 1 to 2 ft. high, with fine convolute leaves. Panicle loose, 8 in. to 1 ft. long ; the long slender branches solitary or in pairs, with a tuft of hairs in their axils. Spikelets not numerous, slender, 4 or 5 lines long without the awns, which are \ in. more. Outer glumes very pointed, the lowest longer than the second. Flowering glume neither twisted nor articidate at the top, the awns not plumose. Hongkong, Hance, Harlaud, Wright ; and in other islands of the Canton river, but not known out of S. China. 33. ARUNDO, Linn. Spikelets 2- or more-flowered, with long silky hairs on the axis and flower- ing glumes, all pedicellate in a large much branched panicle. Glumes thin, keeled, distichous and distant, 2 outer ones empty, the flowering ones as long or rather longer, pointed or shortly awned, the terminal one small, empty or rudimental. Palea small. — Tall reeds. A small genus, widely distributed over the warmer regions of the Old World. 1. A. madagascariensis, Kunth, Enum. i. 247. A stout handsome perennial, 6 ft. high or more. Leaves rather narrow. Panicle 1^ ft. long, with very numerous spikelets about 3 lines long. Flowering glumes usually 4 or 5, about 1| lines long, ciliate with long white hairs on the inner edges, 'the fine awns seldom so long as themselves. — A. Reynaudlaua, Kunth ; Steud. Syn. Gram. 194. Common in the island, Champion and others. In northern and eastern India, in the Archipelago, the Philippines and China, and in tropical Africa. 34. PHRAGMITES, Trin. Characters and habit of Arundo, except that the lowest flower is usually male, and that the silky hairs are all on the axis not on the glumes, which are often more herbaceous than in Arundo. &' 428 GRAMINE/E. [Phragmites. A small genus (or subgenus of Arundo), with a still wider geographical range, extending into the temperate regions both of the New and the Old World. 1. P. Roxburghii, Kunth ; Nees^ PI. Meyen. 173. Stem stout and erect, 8 to 13 ft. high, covered with the leaf-sheaths. Leaves flat, 1 to 1|^ in. broad. Panicle erect or slightly drooping, often 1^ ft. long or more. Spikelets numerous and crowded, with 3 to 5 distant flowers. Lowest glume about 2 lines long, the next 3 or 4 lines, the third or lowest flowering glume 6 lines long, tapering into a long point but not aw^ned, and usually male, the others rather smaller and more pointed, the terminal pedicel small, with a mi- nute rudimentary glume. Hongkong, Hance. Widely dispersed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago^ and northward to the Himalaya, China, the Philippines, and Japan. 35. MICROCHLOA, Br. Spikelets 1 -flowered, aimless, singly sessile on one side of a slender simple spike. Outer glumes 2, nearly equal ; the lowest wdth a double nerve, the second keeled. Tlowering glume and palea small, very thin and transparent. A genus of very few tropical or subtropical species, dispersed over the New and the Old World. Although placed by most botanists next to Cynodon among Chloridece, it appears to me to have more affinity with the Androjwgonece. 1. M. setacea^ Br.; Kunth., Enum. i. 258. Stems slender, tufted, from 3 or 4 to 8 or 9 in. high. Leaves fine, convolute when diy, acute. Spike 1 to 3 in. long, veiy slender and curved, Spikelets rather more than 1 line long, the outer glumes very pointed. Flowering glume hairy outside, but very transparent. Hongkong, Wright. Scattered over the tropical and subtropical regions of both the New and the Old World. 36. CYNODON, Pers. Spikelets 1 -flowered, awnless, singly sessile in 2 rows on one side of the slender spike-like almost digitate branches of a simple panicle. Outer empty glumes 2, keeled. Flowering glume thinner and broader. Palea naiTower, folded, with a smaU bristle at its base, being the prolongation of the axis, and sometimes bearing a rudimentary glume. A genus of very few species, all perhaps varieties of a single one, 1. C. dactylon, Pers.; Kunth, Emim. i. 259. Stems prostrate, often creeping and rooting to a great extent, the flowering branches shortly ascend- ing. Leaves short, of a glaucous green. Spikes 3 to 5, each 1 to 1|- in. long. Spikelets less than 1 line long ; the outer glumes nearly equal, open, naiTow, pointed. Flowering glume rather longer and much broader, becom- ing hardened when in fruit. Honskong, Hance. A common and ti'oublesome weed in all hot countries, extending also into some of the more temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, 37. DACTYLOCTENIUM, Willd. Spikelets 2- or more-flowered, very flat and closely imbricated along one side of the spike-like digitate branches of a simple panicle. Glumes spread- ing, keeled and compressed, transparent but stifl', the lowest smaller, the Dactyloctenium.'] gramine^. 429 second shortly awned, the flowering ones gradually smaller and less pointed, the terminal one usually barren or rudimentary. Palea smaller, folded. A single species, perhaps not sufficiently distinct as a genus from Eleusine. 1. D. segyptiacuxn, Willd.; Kunth, Enum. i. 261. Stems tufted or creeping and rooting or shortly ascending, or rarely 1 ft. high or more. Leaves flat, ciliate, flaccid, with long points. Spikes usually 3 to 5, 1 to 1^ in. long ; the angular rhachis very prominent on the upper or inner side, and the spikelets regidarly and very closely packed at right angles to it on the o})posite side ; the largest glumes about 1^ lines long, theii- short fine stiff points very prominent. Hongkong, Hance. A very common weed in all warm countries. 38. ELEUSINE, Gim-tn. Spikelets 2- or more-flowered, awnless, sessile in 2 rows along one side of the spike-like almost digitate branches of a simple panicle. Glumes keeled, usually obtuse, the 2 outer empty ones unequal and shorter than the flowering ones. Paleas rather smaller, folded, the axis usually slightly continued beyond the last one. Seed transversely wrinkled. A small, widely spread, tropical genus. 1. S. indica, Gartn.; KuntJi, Emwi. i. 272. A coarse erect tufted grass, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow, the sheaths flattened and distichous, ciliate with a few long hairs. Spikes 5 to 7, 2 to 3 in. long, digitate, with usually one inserted rather lower down. Ehachis prominent on the upper or inner side ; the spikelets loosely imbricate on the opposite side. Each spikelet li to 2 lines long, containing 3 to 5 flowers. Glumes obtuse, the lowest small and 1 -nerved, the second empty one and the lower flowering ones usually 3 -nerved. Hongkong, Hance. A common weed in tropical countries. 39. CHLOmS, Linn. Spikelets with 1 or rarely 2 fertile flowers, and 1 or more empty or rudi- mentary glumes above it, singly sessile on one side of the spike-like digitate branches of a simple panicle. Glumes keeled, 2 outer empty ones pointed or shortly awned, the others usually awned or the upper empty ones awnless. Grain free. A tropical or subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 1. C. barbata, Sw. ; Kiinth, Enum. i. 264. Stems creeping at the base and branched, in large tufts, ascending to 1 or 2 ft. Leaves narrow, veiy pointed, glaucous, the lower sheaths much flattened and distichous. Spikes 5 to 10, closely digitate, 1|^ to 2 in. long. Outer glumes very unequal, persistent, pointed, the longest about 1 line. Flowering glume about as long, ciliate with long hairs on the inner edges, notched at the top with a fine straight awn of about 2 lines. Upper empty glumes usually 2, truncate, with short awns. On the seabeach at Saywan, Wilford. Very common in pastures in India as in most hot countries. 430 GRAMiNEif. [LeptocJiloa. 40. LEPTOCHLOA, Beauv. Spikelets 2- or more-flowered, awnless, sessile or very shortly pedicellate along one side of the slender or spike-like branches of a long panicle. Glumes keeled, pointed or obtuse; the 2 outer ones empty; the axis ending in a short pedicel above the last flower, bearing sometimes a rudimentary glume. A small genus, chiefly tropical or subtropical, both ia the New and the Old World. 1. L. chinensis, Nees; Steud. Syn. Gram. 209. Stems branched, creeping and rooting at the base, ascending to 2 or 3 ft., glabrous and slender. Leaves naiTow, pointed, flaccid. Panicle slender and elegant, 6 in. to 1 ft. long, the branches almost filiform, 2 to 4 in. long, alternate or clustered, and turned all to one side. Spikelets not quite sessile, usually distant, narrow, 1 to 2 lines long, 4- to 6-flo\vered. Outer empty glumes rather unequal, pointed, flower- ing ones broader and obtuse. — L. tenerrima, Roem. and Schult. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 270. Hongkong, Hance. Frequent in wet places in India, from the Peninsula to Burmah, and northward to Silhet, S. China, and Amoy. 41. AVENA, Linn. Spikelets several-flowered (usually 3- to 5 -flowered), in a loose panicle. Glumes scarious, at least at the top, 2 outer empty ones lanceolate, tapering to a point ; the flowering ones smaller, 2-cleft at the top, with a long twisted awn on the back of the glume ; the terminal glume often small and empty or rudimentary. Axis of the spikelet hairy under the flowering glumes. A considerable genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of both hemi- spheres, but in the tropics only in the higher mountains, or as introduced weeds. 1. A. fatua, Linn. ; KujitJi, Enum. i. 302. An erect, glabrous annual, 2 to 3 ft. high, with a loose panicle of large spikelets hanging from filiform unequal pedicels, arranged in alternate branches along the main axis. Outer glumes near f in. long. Flowering glumes 2 or 3, scarcely so long, of a firm texture at the base, and covered outside with long brown hairs. Awn full twice as long as the spikelet, twisted at the base, abruptly bent about the middle. In waste, rubbishy places, Hance. A common weed of cultivation in aU corn countries, of doubtful origin, but probably a native of the east ISIediterranean region. 42. CCELACHNE, Br. Spikelets 2-flowered, awnless, small and numerous, in a contracted panicle; the upper flower unisexual, usually female, the lower hermaphrodite. Glumes very concave and obtuse, the 2 outer empty ones smaller than the flowering ones. Paleas rather smaller, 2 -nerved. Axis of the panicle not haiiy. A genus limited to a single species. 1. C. pulchella, Br. Trod. 187 ; Endl. Iconogr. t. 2. An annual, usually about 2 in. high, but sometimes drawn up to 3 or 4 times that height. Leaves light-green, narrow, seldom above 1 in. long. Panicle contracted into a linear interrupted spike of 2 to 3 in., or the lower branches slightly spread- ing. Spikelets about 1 line long. — Panicuni (haclme) sim/plicimculum ^ W. and Am. in Steud. Syn. Gram. 96. Ccelachne.'] gramine^:. 431 In a ditch at Little Hongkong, WiJford. Also in Ceylon, the Indian Peninsula, Nepal, Tavoy, and Australia. 43. ERAGROSTIS, Beauv. Spikelets several-flowered, flattened, awnless, numerous in a spreading or compact panicle. Glumes keeled, very regularly distichous, obtuse or pointed, but not awned, the 2 outer empty ones not longer, and often one or both smaller than the others. Paleas prominently 2 -ribbed, often persistent after the glumes have fallen. Axis of the spikelet not hairy, and very rarely arti- culate. A considerable genus, or subgenus of Foa, widely diffused over the tropical and subtropical regions of the globe, a few species spreading into more temperate climates, but neither so far north or south, nor to so great elevations as l^oa proper. The latter genus differs chiefly in the less flattened spikelets, with fewer flowers, the axis always articulate, and often (but not always) bearing a tuft of hairs under each flower. One species extends to the adjoining Chinese continent, but has not yet been found in Hongkong. Spikelets not 1 line long, very numerous in a narrow but spreading 2)a- nicle. Axis of the spikelet articulate. Paleas glabrous 1. ^, tenella. Paleas ciliate with long spreading hairs 2. ^. plmnosa. Spikelets 2 to 4 lines long, the axis not articulate. Spikelets all pedicellate. Spikelets linear, very loose, not -| line broad Z. E. pilosa. Spikelets ovate or ovate-oblong, 1^ lines broad, very closely im- bricate 4. ^. miioloides. Spikelets linear-oblong, imbricate, f to 1 line broad. Leaves very hairy 5. ^. pilosissima. Leaves glabrous. Spikelets loosely pedicellate, f Hue broad. Flowering glumes obtuse Q. E. orientalis. Spikelets shortly pedicellate, I line broad. Flowering glumes tapering almost to a point ']. E. Brownei. Spikelets sessile ox nearly so. Spikelets solitary or in distinct clusters along the branches of a narrow or spreading panicle 8. ^. zeylanica. Spikelets crowded in a short spike-like panicle ^. E. geniculata. 1. E. tenella, Beauv. An erect annual, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves long and narrow. Panicle narrow and slender, occupying the greater part of the plant, with very numerous short capillary branches. Spikelets shortly pedi- cellate, ovate, about \ line long, usually 3- or 4-flowered; the axis articulate as in Foa. Flowering glumes obtuse, spreading. Palea not ciliate. — Foa tenella, Linn. Spec. PI. 101 (except the reference to Plukenet). E. tenuis- sima, Schrad. ; Nees, Fl. Afr. Aust. 410, with the synonyms there given. U. aurea, Steud. Syn. Gram. 267. Sporobolus verticillatus, Nees in Kew Journ. Bot. ii. 101. Hongkong, Hance ; also on the adjacent continent, in northern and eastern India, in the Phihppines, and northward to Amoy. Nees appears to have mistaken Cuming's Philippine Island specimen, n. 545, for a Sporobolus. Our specimens of that n. are certainly the E. tenella, but the upper flowers of each spikelet fall readily off, lea-v ing very often only a sin- gle one with the outer glumes, so as to appear 1-flowei'ed. 2. E. plumosa, Linh ; Steud. Syn. Gram. 266. Stems slender, tufted or decumbent at the base, ascending to 6 in. or 1 ft. Leaves very pointed, 432 GR AMINES. [Era^rostis. narrow, but flat. Panicle oblong, usually 2 or 3 in., but sometimes twice as long, with numerous short slender branches. Spikelets all pedicellate, usually drooping, ovate, about 1 line long, 4- to 6 -flowered, the axis more or less ar- ticulate. Glumes rather pointed, especially the lower ones. Paleas ciliate on the ribs, with rather long spreading hairs, often persistent in the lower part of the spikelet. — Foa pluniosa, Retz ; Kunth, Enum. i. 338. Poa amabiUs, Linn. Spec. 100 (and Herbarium). Hougkong, Hance, Harland, Wright. Common in tropical Asia. 3. E. pilosa. Beam. ; Steud. Spi. Gram. 263. A tufted erect or ascend- ing annual, 1 to near 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow. Panicles 6 in. to 1 ft. long, narrow at first, spreading when in fruit, compound, with numerous fili- fonn branches alternate or clustered, and generally with a few long hairs in their axils. Spikelets linear, about 2 lines long, wdth 6 to 10 flowers loosely alternate on a zigzag inarticulate axis. Glumes thin, keeled, rather pointed, the 2 outer empty ones unequal, but both smaller than the flowering ones. Paleas often persistent, slightly ciliate on the ribs. — Poa pilosa, Linn.; Kunth, Enum. i. 329. P. vertlcillata, Cav. ; Kunth, 1. c. Hongkong, Hance. A common weed in southern Europe, northern Africa, central Asia, and some parts of north and south America. 4. E. unioloides, Nees ; Steud. Syn. Gram. 264. Stems tufted and erect, 6 in. to 1 ft. high or more. Leaves rather narrow. Panicle 3 to 6 in. long, more or less spreading ; the branches slender, but short and little divided. Spikelets ovate or ovate-lanceolate, veiy flat, with 16 to 20 or even more flowering glumes very regidarly and closely distichous. Outer empty glumes narrower, but fully as long and more pointed. — E. amabilis, W. and Arn. ; Nees, PL Meyen. 205. Poa unioloides, Eetz; Kunth, Enum. i. 335. Hongkong, Hance, Harland. Common in dry situations in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Philippines and S. China. 5. E. pilosissixna. Link; Steud. Syn. Gram. 280. Very near the E. orientalis, but the panicle is more spreading, the pedicels longer and more slender, and the leaves flatter, and covered as weU as their sheaths with long soft hairs. — Poa pilosissima, Kunth, Enum. i. 330. Eragr. Millettii, Nees, PI. Meyen. 206. Hongkong, Harland. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known for certain out of S. China, 6. E. orientalis^ Trhi. ; Nees, PI. Meyen. 205. Stems rather slender, erect, ^ to 1^ ft. high. Leaves very narrow, glabrous, convolute when diy, rather short. Panicle spreading, 3 or 4 in. long, but little branched. Spike- lets pedicellate, oblong-linear, 2 to 3 lines long, about f line iDroad, with 8 to 20 or even more flowers, not very closely imbricated, on a zigzag continuous axis. Glumes firm, the flowering ones very obtuse, the outer empty ones rather shorter and scarcely more pointed. Hongkong, Wright, Hance. Also on the adjacent continent and in northern India. It is very nearly allied to the E. foaoides, Beauv., a common species in southern Europe and central Asia. 7. E. Brownei, Nees; Steud. Syn. Gram. 279. Closely allied to the E. orientalis, and perhaps a variety. The panicle is not so loose, the pedicels shorter, the spikelets flatter and broader, usually about 3 lines long and 1 line Eragi'ostls.'] GRAMiNEiE. 433 broad, the flowering glumes taper almost to a point, and the seeds are much narrower. — Foa polymorpha, Br. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 333. Very common throughout the island, Wilford, Hance, and others. Widely spread over tropical Asia and Australia. 8. E. zeylanica, Nees hi PL Meyen. 204. This species is again very nearly allied to the two last, and has the same narrow leaves, but it ap})ears to be more rigid and probably perennial. The panicle is stifl' and less spread- ing, with few branches, and sometimes reduced to an interrupted spike. Spikelets as in E. Brotoiei, about 1 line broad, with almost pointed flowering glumes, but sessile or nearly so, in clusters of 2 or 3, or sometimes solitary along the branches of the panicle. Hongkong, with the last, Hance ; at Little Hongkong and Aberdeen, Wilford. Widely spread over India and the Archipelago, probably iu drier and hotter localities than the B. 3rov:nei. 9. E. genicTilata, Nees in PL Meyen. 203. Stems rather stiff, branch- ing or decumljent at the base, ascending to 6 or 8 in. or rarely 1 ft. Leaves narrow and veiy pointed. Spikelets mostly sessile, in a dense spike-like pa- nicle of 1 to 1^ in., the short branches usually hairy in the axils. Each spikelet oblong, very flat, 6- to 10-flowered, about 3 lines long and near 1 line broad, much like those of E. zeylanica. Glumes all pointed. Hongkong, Wright; Cum Syng Moon, Meyen; Amoy, Hance. Not known out of S. China. 44. LOPHATHEHUM, Brongn. Spikelets 1 -flowered, sessile on alternate sides of the simple branches of a panicle. Gluraes keeled, green, with scarious edges, 2 outer empty ones ob- tuse or slightly pointed, the third or flowering one similar, but with a short stiff awn, and several smaller empty ones with short awns terminating the axis. Palea transparent, folded, with 2 prominent green ribs. Grain free. A genus limited probably to a single species. 1. Is. gracile, Brongn.-, Kunth, Enum. i. 391. Stems ascending to 2 or 3 ft. Leaves i to 1 in. broad, very pointed, and often stalked above the sheath as in Banibusa. Panicle consisting of a few distant stift' branches 3 or 4 in. long. Spikelets distant, lanceolate, 4 to 6 lines long, the short awns of the terminal empty glumes forming a little tuft. Glumes often ciliate on the edges. Aavus of the flowering one always shorter than the glume itself. — L. Lekmanni, Nees in Steud. Syn. Gram. 300. Hongkong, Wright, Hance. Dispersed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya, Philippines, and S. China. 45. ARUISTDIITAKIA, Rich. Habit of a Bambiisa. Spikelets several-flowered, awnless, compressed, not clustered, in simple racemes or branched panicles. Glumes stifl", distichous, often distant, concave, smooth or ribbed, pointed, the 2 outer empty ones smaller and unequal, 1 or 2 upper ones empty or rudimentary. Stamens and styles 3. A small tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 3 F 434 GRAMINE.E. {Arundinaria. 1. A. "Wightii, Nees; Rupr. Bamh. 26. Flowering stems not above 3 lines diameter, sometimes shortly spinous at the nodes. Upper leaves broadly lanceolate, about ^ in. broad, the midrib and principal veins prominent un- derneatli. Panicles short, loose, and more slender than in most Bamboos. Spikelets about | in. long, all pedicellate, 3- or 4 -flowered, the rhachis shortly silky-hairy. Glumes ribbed, the flowering ones 3 or 4 lines long, the outer empty ones rather shorter. Hongkong, Wright. In the Indian Peninsnla and Silhet. Inserted on the authority of Cob Munro." I have not seen Chinese specimens, and can only describe it from imperfect Indian ones. 46. BAMBUSA, Linn. Spikelets several-flowered, awnless, sessile, and clustered along the brandies of a panicle wliich is also nsually clustered. Lower flowers of each spikelet usually male, and sometimes the uppermost also. Glumes concave, stiff, the 2 or 3 outer empty ones smaller. Paleas narrow, about as long as the glumes, enclosing the flower. Stamens 6. Stems shrubby or arborescent. Leaves broad, often stalked above their sheath. A tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. Although called shrubby or arborescent from their great height and hard branching stems, the Bamboos bear little re- semblance to ordinary trees, and in many species the stems attain thek full height of 60 or 70 feet in the course of a few weeks. Spikelets dense, ovate or ovate-oblong. Glumes very broad . . . 1. ^. verlicUlata. Spikelets loose, lanceolate or linear. Glumes narrow. Glumes rather obtuse, \ in. long 2. B. Talda. Glumes very pointed, 4 or 5 Hnes long 3. i?. Arundo. 1. B. verticillata, Willd. ; Kuntli,Bnum.'\.^^1. Stems 6 or 7 ft. high or more. Leaves 2 or 3 in. broad, the midrib prominent. Liflorescencc simple or slightly branched, often 2 ft. long or more, the rhachis pubescent, the spikelets in clusters of 3 to 6, at regular intervals of 1 to 1^ in. Each spikelet ovate or ovate-oblong, slightly compressed, f in. long. Glumes veiy broad, stiff and shining, shortly ciliate and often pubescent on the edges, the lowest flower usually male, the others all fertile. Palea hairy. Style very long, with shori stigraatic lobes. Hongkong, Hance. Possibly planted by the Chinese, as it is in other parts of China, in eastern India, and the Archipelago. 2. B. Tulda, Roxh. Fl. Lid. ii. 193. A very tall species; the stems according to Koxburgh attaining 20 to 70 ft., and 6 to 12 in. in diameter, in the course of about thirty days. Leaves |- to I in. broad; the midrib pu- bescent and prominent underneath. Plowering shoots leafless, forming one long waving compound panicle, with deciduous sheatliing bracts at the rami- fications. Spikelets solitary or 2 or 3 together along the last ramifications, 1 in. long or more, with 4 to 8 alternate distant flowers, often all hermaphro- dite. Outer empty glumes very short, flowering ones about ^ in. long, lan- ceolate, mostly obtuse. Ovai-y obovate, hairy. Style veiy short, with 3 plumose stigmas. Hongkong, Ranee. Also near Canton, common in Bengal and other parts of India. 3. B. Arundo, Klein ; Rupr. Bamh. 53. Stems tall. Leaves broad. Banibitsa.'] gramine^. 435 Panicle large, with numerous clustered branches, and usually spinous at the nodes. Spikelets solitary or 2 or 3 together, about 1 in. long, sessile, or on short pedicels covered with alternate glume-like bracts. Flowers 4 to 8, almost all male in the spikelets examined. Flowering glumes 4 or 5 lines long, narrow, very pointed. Style semi-bifid. Hongkong, Ilance. Also near Canton and dispersed over various parts of India. The Chinese specimens I have seen are very imperfect. 47. SCHIZOSTACHYUM, Nees. Habit of Bambusa. Spikelets 1 -flowered, in distant irregidar clusters, ar- ranged in interrupted spikes which are often clustered, with imbricate glume- like bracts at the base of each cluster. Glumes 2, 3, or more ; the outer ones short ; the inner ones longer, more pointed, and convolute ; the uppermost one alone flowering. Palea none. Stamens 6. Style 3-lobed. A small tropical Asiatic genus with perhaps one Brazilian species. 1. S. dumetorum, Munro in Seem. Bot. Her. 424. Stems 4 to 6 ft. high or more. Leaves lanceolate, scabrous, very pointed, ^ to 1 in. broad, on very short petioles. Flowering spikes simple and terminal or clustered, 3 to 6 in. long. Spikelets ^ to f in. long, slender, terete, and veiy pointed, either sessile or on short branching pedicels enveloped in glume-like bracts. Flowering glume usually full \ in. long and very pointed, closely rolled round the stamens and ovary. Outer glumes several, gradually shorter and less pointed. Style nearly as long as the glume, triangidar, with 3 short stigma- tic lobes. — Bambusa dumetorum, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 781. In hedges and woods, Hmice ; in a i-avine of Mount Davis, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. Class III. CEYPTOGAMS. No real flowers, that is, neither stamens, nor pistils, nor true seeds ; the fructification consisting of minute, often highly microscopic granules called spores, variously enclosed in small, often minute or microscopic capsules or spore-cases, wdiich are either sessile or stalked, solitary or crowded in masses, superficial or imbedded in the substance of the plant. The few Hongkong Cryptogams included in the present volume have all of them roots and stems or rootstocks very similar in structure to some of the Monocotyledons, and some have leaves nearly the same or reduced to small scales, hut in others they are replaced by foliaceous expansions of the fruiting branches, bearing the fi'uctification on their surface or edges. These foliaceous branches are distinguished by the name oi fronds. In the remain- ing Orders of Cryptogams, called Cellular, there is no distinct stem, or the stem docs not contain any fibres or vascular tissue. They are comprised in the five Orders : Masci, HejmilccP, Lichenes, Fungi, and Alga. They have as yet been little attended to by the ex- plorers of the island of Hongkong, and are altogether beyond the scope of the present Flora. CXXIV. LYCOPODIACE.E. Capsulcs in the axils of leaves or of small scale-like bracts. CXXV. FiLiCKS. Spore-cases clustered on the backs or margins of fronds, either simi- lar to the barren ones or contracted and spike-like. 2 F 2 436 LYCOPODIACE^. \Ijycopodiacece. Order CXXIV. LYCOPODIACE^. Leaves distinct, radical or alternate, usually small or reduced to minute scales. Spores enclosed in ca]3sules, sessile or nearly so, either at the base or in the axils of the leaves or bracts, or forming a terminal spike interspersed ^^dth bracts. An Order which, besides the two following, comprises but very few genera and species, dispersed over various parts of the globe. Capsules in the axils of crowded leaves or in terminal spikes .... 1. Lycopodium. Capsules distant, on minute bifid scale-like bracts 2. Psilotum. 1. LYCOPODIUM, Linn. Capsules sessile in the axils of the upper stem-leaves or of bracts usually thinner and broader than the stem-leaves and forming a terminal spike ; the capsules either all opening transversely in 2 valves and tilled with minute, powdery granules or spores, or some of them 3- or 4-valved, and containing a very few much larger gramdes. — Perennial herbs, usually much branched and creeping, crowded with small moss-like entire or minutely seiTated leaves. A large genus widely spread over every part of the globe, and readily divisible into two sections, the true Lt/copodia, to which belongs the first of the following species, with all the capsules filled with minute powdery granules, and the SehigineUas, comprising the four re- maining Hongkong species, which have capsules of both kinds. Leaves subulate, scattered all round the elongated much branched stem. Spikes terminal, nodding 1. L. cer.rmnn. Leaves distichous, in two rows, with two inner longitudinal rows of smaller leaves on one side. Stems very short, thick and erect, with short crowded dichotomous branches erect or curved inwards when dry 2. Z. involvens. Rhizomes or stems decumbent or creeping. Leafy branches dichotomous throughout. Inner leaves parallel and closely appressed to the rhachis 3. Z. atroviride. Leafy branches mostly pinnate. Inner leaves curved over the rhachis. Leafy stems procumbent or trailing and rooting 4. Z. caiidatam. Leafy stems erect from a creeping rhizome, simple at the base, * (the branching part about 6 in. long) 5. L.flabellatum. 1. L. cernuum, Linn.; Sjjrinff, Monop-. Lycojj. i. 1 9, and ii. SI. Stems hard, rising to 2 ft., or when very luxuriant to 5 or 6 ft. in height, with numerous spreading flexuose repeatedly forked branches. Leaves fine, subu- late, spreading all round the stem, incurved, 1 to 2 lines long. Spikes ter- minal, nodding, sessile above the last leaves, 2 to 3 lines long. Bracts ovate- lanceolate, ciliate, imbricate in 8 rows, longer than the capsules. — L. amenti- gerimi, Goldm. in PI. Meyen. 468. In woods, Champio7i and others. Common throughout the tropics, in the New as well as the Old ^Vorld. 2. Jjt, involvens, Sw. Stems very short and thick, when old erect and simple, attaining 2 in. or rather more in height, with numerous dichotomous leafy branches 1 to 3 in. long, erect or turned inwards when dry, spreading with moistm-e. Leaves in 4 rows ; the outer distichous ones about 1 line long, obliquely ovate-falcate, acute with a short fine point ; the midrib ex- Lijcopodinm?^ LYCOPODiACEiE. 487 centric and indented on the back ; tlie inner leaves rather smaller, with more prominent points. Spikes very short ; the bracts nearly similar to the inner stem-leaves. — Selaglnella involve?is, Spring, Monogr. Lycop. ii. 63. Hongkong, Champion, Wrir/ht. In the Indian Peninsula, the Archipelago, the Philip- pines, China, and Japan. 3. L. atroviride, JFall. ; Hook. Gen. Fll. t. 117 B. Stems trailing and rooting among the leafy branches, dichotomous from the first or the primary branches irregularly pinnate. Leaves usually dark-green and shining, in four rows ; the outer distichous ones very regidarly spreading, 1| to 3 lines long, obliquely oblong-falcate, scarcely pointed, often minutely punctate on tlie upper side, pale underneath, often but not always with a lateral nerve on each side of the michib. Inner leaves from -§- to i as long, fine-pointed, semi- cordate at the base, closely ajipressed to the rhachis and parallel or slightly diverging. Spikes i to 1 in. long; the bracts ovate-lanceolate, fine-pointed, imbricate in 4 rows. — Selayindla atromrldis. Spring, Monogr. Lycop. ii. 124, and 8. monospora. Spring. I.e. 135. In ravines, Harland, JJrqnhart, Wright, Wilford. In India from Ceylon and the Pen- insula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya, Poochowfoo, and Chusan. The specimen of Hance's, referred hy J. Sm. (in Seem. Bot. Her. 431) to Sclaginella cuncinna, Spring, appears to me rather to belong to the present species. 4. Li. caudatum, Desv. Stems trailing to a considerable length and rooting among the leafy branches which are loosely pinnate from the base. Leaves in 4 rows, the outer distichous ones obliquely ovate or oval-oblong, 1 to 2 lines long ; inner ones i to f as long, semicordate at the base, falcate, fine-pointed and converging over the rhaohis. Spikes 3 to 9 lines long ; the bracts keeled, fine-pointed, imbricate in 4 rows. — Selaginella caiidala, Spring, Monogr. Lycop. ii. 139. S. argentea, Spring?; Sm. in Seem. Eot. Her. 431. Abundant in ravines, JJrqnhart, Wilford, Wright, frequent in India and the Archipelago. This species appears to me to include a considerable number of forms described by Spring as distinct species. 5. Is. Habellatum, Linn. Ehizome creeping and rooting to a great extent, emitting erect leafy branches, simple for 2 to 4 in., then expanding into an ovate-triangular form about 6 in. long; the branches about twice jDinnate. Foliage nearly of L. caudatum, or the outer leaves more distinctly falcate. Spikes precisely as in L. caudatum. — Selaginella fiahdlifera, Spring, Monogr. Lycop. ii. 174? 8. argentea. Spring, I.e. 154? Hongkong, Harland, Wright. In the Philippines, the Indian Archipelago, and in tropi- cal America. Sir W. Hooker considers this to be the true L.Jiabeltatutu, the specimens agree well \Yith Spring's character of L. argentea, and probably 8. caulescens, "Wall., and several others are mere forms of it. The species of the Selaginella section have been im- mensely multiplied upon characters extremely dillicult to appreciate, especially in di'ied speci- mens, and apparently very variable in natiu'e. 2. PSILOTUM, Sw. Stems dichotomous, wdth few very minute distant scale-like leaves. Cap- sides distant, sessile upon minute bifid bracts, 3-lobed, 3 -celled, opening locu- licidally hi 3 valves, containing numerous minute spores. A small tropical and subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 1. P. triquetrum, Sw.; Hook. Gen. Fit. i. t. 87; Fil. Exot, t. 63. 438 LYCOPODIACE.E. [FdLotum. Kliizome short, tliick, and intricately branched. Stems erect (or pendulous when the plant is epiphytal), from 3 or 4 in. to a ft. high, repeatedly dichoto- mous, the fertile branches 3 -angled, the barren ones flattened. Leaves few, distant, very minute, scale-like, subulate, and entire, those which subtend the fruits also small and distant, but forked, bearing each at the base of their fork a single globular capsule of about 1 line diameter. Hongkong, Bill ; on a rock in a ravine of Mount Gough, WUford. In most tropical or subtropical moist regions, both in the New and the Old World, although apparently rare in Africa. Oeder CXXV. FILICES. No true leaves, but the fridting branches expanded into leaf-like fronds. Spores enclosed in minute capsules or spore-cases, sessile or pedicellate, and collected together in clusters or patches called sori, on the under surface or on the margin of fronds, which are either similar to the barren ones or more contracted, sometimes resembling simple or branched spikes ; the sori either naked or accompanied by an involucre or indusium, either cup-shaped or covering the sorus when young, and opening on the side or at the top, or in 3 valves. — Main stem usually perennial, either erect and Avoody, or more fre- quently reduced to a short stock, or to a creeping rhizome, very rarely annual. Fronds radical or alternate, simple or variously lobed or compound ; the stalk, called a stipes, and the rhachis frequently bearing narrow brown glossy scales, always more numerous at the base of the stipes and on the rhizome. In the majority of genera, including all those foimd in Hongkong, the frond is when young rolled inwards at the top. A ver}' large Order, abundantly diffused over the whole surface of the globe, especially in moist climates ; more rare, but seldom entirely absent, in the driest countries. The genera have of late years been multiplied to an extraordinary degree, founded chiefly upon charac- ters derived from the venation, which however useful, in Terns as in PJianerogams, for the distribution of species into sectional groups, and however constant they may prove occa- sionally in both classes in large genera or groups of genera, are often far too vague and un- certain to be relied on implicitly for the formation even of purely artificial genera. To me it appears that by maintaining the large genera Acrostichum, Adiantum, Pleris, Asjjlenium, Aspidium, Folypodium, etc., nearly as proposed by Swartz and his immediate followers, they are at once better defined, more easily understood by the general botanist, and therefore more practically useful, and not more artificial than the innumerable small genera upon which modern Pteridologists have expended so much ingenuity. And in these views I be- lieve I am doing no more than following the example of Sir W. J. Hooker, than whom no one has had more experience nor more ample materials to work upon in this beautiful Order, nor shown more ability and tact in the use he has made of them. Spore-cases globular or ovoid, opening by a longitudinal slit or in 2 valves (as readily seen with an ordinary lens). Spore-cases (not numerous), arranged in 2 rows in oblong or shortly linear sori. Sori without indusia, raised and placed side by side in a conti- nuous row on the under siu-face of the frond-segments. Large erect Ferns 1. Angiopteris. Sori, with scale-like indusia projecting from the margin of the segments. Climbing Ferns . . . , . 3. Lygodium. Spore-cases numerous, covering the contracted fertile segments of the frond. Filices.] filices. 439 No indusium. Spore-cases very crowded 2. Osmunua. Indusiuin of the recurved margins of the segmeut. Spore- cases loosely scattered 5. CEjiATOPXEins. Spore-cases very small, dotted, few together over the under surface of the ])inuate- segments of dichotoniously-branclied fronds . . 4. Gleichenia. Spore-cases (iielmet-shaped, with a vertical or oblique ring, and usually pedicellate) very small and numerous, in sori witli or without au indusium or involucre. Son longlttid'mal (elongated and parallel to the midrib), or cover- ing tlie whole u?ider surface of the fertile segments. Sori continuous along the whole, or nearly the whole, length of tlie segment. Sori occupying the whole under surface. No indusium. Spore-cases densely crowded G. AcRosriCHi;M. Indusium of the recurved margins of the frond. Spore- cases loosely scattered 5. Ceiiatopteris. Sori in two distinct lines, at least when young. Sori between the midrib and margin (covering the surface when old). No indusium 7. Drymoglossum. Sori next the midrib, with an indusium 8. Blechnum. Sori interrupted (at least when young) along the midrib. Indusium longitudinal 9. Woodwaudia. No indusium , . . 20. Brainea. Sori marginal, more or less continuous along the margin or ends of the segments or their lobes. Indusium longitudinal, parallel to the margin or formed by the margin. Indusium opening along the outer edge 10. Linds^a. Indusium opening along the inner edge. Spore-cases fixed to the inside of the indusium. Frond- segments usually reniform or fan-shaped . . . .11. Adiantum. Spore-cases fixed to the frond under the indusium. Seg- ments lanceolate-oblong or obovate. Sori continuous along the margin 12. Pteris. Sori short, terminating the lobes 13. Cheilanthes. Indusium cup-shaped. Small creeping Ferns, with half-pellucid fronds . . . .24. Trichomanes. Fronds erect, firm, pinnate or decumbent 23. Davallia. Indusium coriaceous, 2-valved 22. Cibotium. No indusium (see below, Polgpodieai). Sori globular or oblong, variously arranged over the surface or, if linear, not parallel to the margin or midrib. Sori indusiate. Indusium straight or slightly curved. Sori linear or ob- long, oblique 15. Asplenium. Indusium peltate or reniform. Sori circular 16. Aspidium. Indusium cup-shaped or 2-valved. (See above, Sori mar- ginal.) No indusium {PolypodiecB). Sori along the margin 14. Notiiol^na. Sori linear, oblique 17. Grammitis, Sori short, parallel to the midiib. Sori in several rows 18. Meniscium. Sori in a single row near the midrib , , 20. Brainea. Sori round, or rarely slightly oval. Herbaceous Ferns. Sori circular or slightly oval, on a flat or slightly convex receptacle 19. Polypodium. Tree-ferns. Sori globular on a raised receptacle . . . .21. Alsopuila. 440 FiLiCES. [Auf/iopteris. SERIES I. SPURIOUS PERKS. Sjwre-cases sessile or shortly ipediceUate, opening at the top or olliquely hy a longitudinal fissure in 2 valves, without any or loith an incomplete or transverse ring. 1. AK"aiOPTERIS, Hoffm. Sori oblong-, raised, placed side by side in a continuous row near the mar- gin on the under surface of the frond-segments ; each sorus consisting of a small number of spore-cases arranged in two rows, at first connate, at length distinct, and all opening inwards in 2 short valves. Indusium none. Fronds large and decompound. A genus consisting of a single species. 1. A. evecta, Hoffm.; Hook. Fil. Exot. t. li>. Stem forming an erect thick trunk, sometimes attaining 2 or 3 ft. in height, and even more in diameter. I'ronds twice pinnate, spreading very broad, and sometimes 12 to 15 ft. long, on a more or less downy stipes, but otherwise quite glabrous, dark-green, and shining. Segments linear- oblong, 3 to 8 in. long, abruptly acuminate, crenate-serrate or rarely entire. Veins simple, forked, nearly parallel. Sori usually consisting of 8 to 13 spore-cases. Hongkong, Bov:man, Wilford. In S. Asia, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archi- pelago, in the Pacific islands, Bonin and Japan, and in Madagascar. It varies in the form and venation of the frond-segments, hut not nearly to the extent one might suppose from its having heen proposed to suhdivide it into 60 species, very judiciously re-nuited with the original one hy Hooher in the ahove-quoted work. 2. OSMUNDA, Linn. Spore-cases stipitate, globular, without any ring, opening in 2 valves, densely clustered and covering the contracted segments of a portion of the frond or rarely of separate fronds. Indusium none. — Herbaceous Ferns, with a thick rhizome. Fronds erect, once or twice pinnate. A small genus, spread over the greater portion of the glohe. Fronds twice pinnate, the fertile branches forming a terminal panicle or a separate frond \. 0. regalis. Fronds twice pinnate, the fertile branches lateral 2. 0. bipinnata. Fronds once pinnate, the fertile brauches lateral 3. 6>. javanica. 1. Oo regalis, Linu. ; Hook, in Kew Jouni. Bot. ix. 360, var. blformis. Fronds twice pinnate, \\ to 2 ft. high in our Hongkong specimens, but often very much taller in other countries, quite glabrous. Barren segments oblong- lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, serrulate or nearly entire, very oblique at the base. Fertile segments linear, \ to 1 in. long, on separate fronds from the barren ones in our Hongkong specimens as in many Indian ones, forming in the more common variety a terminal panicle above the barren branches. — 0. japouica, Thunb. Fl. Jap. 330. In ravines, Harland, Urqiihart, Wilford. "Widely distributed over Asia, Europe, North America and South Africa; the variety biformis, chiefly in India, China, and Japan. 2. O. bipinnata, //ooA'. Fd. Exot. t. 9. Fronds l^ to 2 ft. high or more, glabrous, bipinnate. Larger barren primary pinuEe attaining 4 in. in length, with about 10 pair of oblong-ovate segments, each about \ in. long, with a terminal oblong or lanceolate one full twice as long, the upper pinnag Osmunda.'] filices. 441 passing- into the segments of the sinnply pinnate summit of the frond. Fertile pinnae below the barren ones with linear segments seldom above 4 or 5 lines long. Hongkong, Ilarland ; Tank Ravine, Urquhart. Not known out of the island. 3. O. javanica. Bin me ; Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 360. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high or more, glabrous, simply pinnate. Barren segments linear or linear-lanceolate, 3 to 6 in. long, entire or more or less deeply serrate. Fer- tile pinufe occupying the centre, or rarely the base or summit of the frond, each pinna pinnatifid or almost pinnate, with numerous globular or oblong segments (or clusters of spore-cases). — 0. Vachellu, Hook. Ic. PI. t. 15. In ravines, Hinds, Champlou, and others. Widely spread over India and the Archipelago, extending northwards to Mantchuria and Japan. 3. LYGODIUM, Sw. Sori oblong or linear, covering the under side of small lobes Avhich either protrude from the margin of the frond-segments or form distinct parts of the frond, each sorus divided into 2 rows of compartments containing each a single spore-case and covered by a bract-like indusium. Spore-cases trans- versely oblong, opening by a longitudinal slit, the upper end turned downwards and marked Vvdth longitudinal strise. — Climbing Ferns. Fronds pinnately or dichotomously divided, inserted on the main stem or branches, in divaricate pairs, usually on a very short common petiole. A small tropical and subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old Woi'ld, one spe- cies extending into temperate N. America. Fronds in each pair dichotomously divided 1. L. circinatuvi. Fronds in each pair pinnately divided. Segments articulate on the thickened end of the petiolule .... 2. i. scandens. Segments continuous with and decurrent on the petiolule .... 3. L.japonicmn. 1. L. circinatiaxn, Sw. ; Bred, Tent. Bterld. Suppl. 100. Stems climb- ing to a great height, and as well as the fronds perfectly glabrous. Fronds of each pair stipitate, either deeply pedately lobed, or divided into 2 deeply 2- or 3 -lobed segments ; lobes linear-oblong, from a few inches to above a foot long, i to 1 in. broad when barren, narrower in the fruiting part, continu- ous with and slightly decurrent on the petiolule. Sori 1 to 2 lines long, pro- jecting from the margin, usually in the lower half of the lobes. — L. dichoto- mum, Sw. ; Presl, 1. c. ; Hook, and Grev. Ic. Fl. t. 55. Hongkong, Dill, IVright ; in the Happy Valley, JJrquhart ; in a ravine of Mount Gough, and plentiful behind the Buddhist Temple, Wilford. In the Malayan Peninsula, the Archi- pelago, and the Philippines. 2. Ix. scandens, Sw. ; Bred, Tent. Bterld. Suppl. 102. Stems rather slender but climbing to a considerable extent, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Pairs of fronds usually petiolate. Each frond pinnate. Segments 5 to 1 0 or more, from cordate-ovate to oblong-lanceolate or hastate, varying hi the Hong- kong specimens from \ to 1^ in. long, but much longer in some Indian ones, often shortly lobed at the base, and always articulate on a slight thickening of the apex of the petiolide, which persists on the conmion rhachis alter the segments have fallen off. Sori short, protruding from the margin of segments 4^2 riLlCEs. {Lygodium. usually shorter and broader than the barren ones. — L. salicifoUum, Presl, 1. c. L. microphyllum, Br. Prod. i. 162. Hongkong, Hinds, Champion, Wright. In India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending eastward to N. Australia, and northward to the Himalaya and S. China. Very closely allied also to the tropical American L. voluhile, Sw. 3. L. japosiicum, Sw.; Presl, Tent. Tter'id. Suppl. 109. A rather slender tall climber like the last, but usually pubescent, at least on the petioles and rhachis. Fronds once or twice pinnate, the segments always continuous with and more or less decurrent on the petiolule, but otherwise exceedingly variable in shape, the barren ones usually palmately lobed, v/ith one long lan- ceolate lobe and 1 or 2 small ones on each side, the fertile ones usually at least twice pinnate, with small ovate or lanceolate lobes. Sori either protru- ding from the margin or occupying the whole under surface, the segment being thus divided to the base into small narrow lobes. In ravines. Champion, and others. In India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archi- pelago, and northward to the Himalaya, China, and Japan. 4. GLEICHENIA, Sm. (Mertensia, IFilld.) Sori small, globular or dot-like, scattered on the under surface of the frond- segments without any indusium, each sorus consisting of 2 to 5 small sessile globular spore-cases with a transverse ring and opening at the top in 2 valves. — Procumbent or straggling Perns, with a dichotomous stipes, the ultimate branches bearing 2 pinnae, either deeply pinnatitid, or pinnate with deeply pinnatifid pinnules. A considerable tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World, extending also into extratropical Australia and S. Africa. Pinnre deeply pinnatifid (almost pinnate) 1. G. dichotoma. Pinnse pinnate, with deeply pinnatifid pinnules (almost bipinnate) . . 2. G. e.xcelsa. 1. G. dichotoma, Willd. ; Hook. Spec. Yd. i. 12. Stipes terete, dicho- tomous, bearing a pair of sessile pinnse at the end of each ultimate branch and an opposite pair also under the last or under each of the two last forks. Pinnse lanceolate, more or less falcate, often 8 or 10 in. long, pinnatitid almost to the midrib. Segments or lobes numerous, linear, obtuse or emar- ginate, often 1 in. long, rigid, glabrous or nearly so, but glaucous underneath, the lowest pair often longer and pinnatifid. — Poly podium dichotomum, Thunb. PI. Jap. t. 37. Hongkong, Hinds, Champion, and others. Abundant in most tropical countries in the New and the Old World. 2. G. excelsa, /. Sm. ; Hook. Sjjec. Fil. i. 5, t. 4 JB. Ehizome long and creeping. Fronds several feet high, the stipes forked, the ultimate branches bearing 2 pinnate pinnae, the pinnides numerous, distinct, deeply pinnatifid or almost pinnate, very similar to the pinuEe of G. dichotoma. Segments linear- oblong, obtuse, glaucous underneath. Khachis of the pinnae veiy smooth and brown, with an acute elevated line on the upper side. — Mertensia glaMca, J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 430 ; but not of Swartz. Hongkong, Seemann. At Poochowfoo and in the Philippines. Very closely allied to the G. glauca, Sw., from Japan and the Pacific islands. Cerato^teris.] filices. 443 5. CERATOPTERIS, Brongn. Spore-cases globular, opening in 3 valves with an incomplete or rudimen- taiy ring, arranged along the longitudinal veins of tlie naiTow segments of the fertile fronds, and loosely covering their nnder surface. Indusium con- tinuous and membranous, formed of the revolute margins of the segments. Spores marked with 3 series of concentric rings. — An aquatic annual, the barren and fertile fronds distinct. A genus limited to a single species. 1. C thalictroides, Brongn.; Hook. Spec. Fll. ii. 235; Gen. Fll. ^.12. Fronds bipinnate, the fertile ones erect, 6 in. to 1 ft. high, with linear acute segments f to 1 in. long ; the margins revolute and covering the fruc- tification their whole length. Barren fronds shorter and more spreading, the segments cuneate, with 2 or 3 oblong or lanceolate lobes, of a soft half- succulent texture. Veins reticidate. — ParJceria pteridloides, Hook. Exot. Fl. t. 147 and 231 ; Hook, and Grev. Ic. Y\\. t. 97. Hongkong, Seemann ; in the Happy Valley, at the water's edge, WiJford. Widely distri- buted over tropical Asia, AMca, America, and Australia. SERIES II. TRUE PERNS. Spore-cases erect, helmet-shaped, v:ith a vertical ring opening by a transverse fissure, usually stipitate, very small and crowded in the sori. 6. ACROSTICHUM, Linn. Spore-cases not distributed in distinct sori, but densely crowded and cover- ing the whole under surface of the fertile segments, which are either on the same or on distinct fronds from the barren ones, and usually narrower. In- dusium none. — Herbaceous Fenis. Fronds in the Hongkong species all simply pinnate, simple or variously divided in others. A large genus, chiefly tropical, common to the New and the Old World. Barren segments coriaceous, the veins aU equally reticulate, the fertile on the same frond \. A. aureum. Barren fronds membranous, the primary veins pinnate, fertile fronds distinct. Segments 3 to 5 (rarely 1), broadly oblong, 6 to 10 in. long, decurrent at the base 2. A. decurrens. Segments numerous, lanceolate, usually petiolulate, 3 to 5 in. long . 3. ^. repandum. 1. A. aurewm, Linn. ; Moore, Ind. Fit. 5. Fronds firm, 1 to 3 or 4 ft. high, pinnate. Barren segments linear-oblong, about 4 to 8 in. long, very oljtuse, oblique at the base and petiolulate, the midrib prominent, the very numerous equally reticulate veinlets covering the under surface. Fertile seg- ments usually occupying the upper part of the frond and rather smaller than the barren ones, the fructification of a rich golden colour wdien fresh. Hongkong, Wright ; at Tytamtook, JJrquharf. Common in most tropical and subtro- pical countries. 2. A. (Gymnopteris) decurrens. Hook. Fll. Exot. t. 94. Fronds 1|- to 2 ft. high, pinnate or the outer barren ones rarely simple ; the stipes rich brown, with subulate scales at the base. Segments of the barren fronds usually 3 or 5, oblong, acuminate, the lateral ones 5 to 9 in. long, the teimiual 444 FILICES. [Acrostic/ium. often miicli longer, and all more or less decurrent on the rhachis. Primary veins pinnate, the secondary reticulate, with free branches in the areoles. Fer- tile fronds like the barren ones, but the segments narrower and smaller. Hougkong, Harland; among rocks near the top of Mount Gough, WUford. Also in Formosa. 3. A. repandum, Blume, Enum. Fl. Jav. 104. Rhizome thick, shortly creeping. Fronds 1 to 1| ft. high, pinnate. Segments of the barren ones 11 to 21, lanceolate, more or less sinuate; the terminal one longer, almost pinnatifid, ending in a point, often \dviparous ; lateral ones mostly petiolidate. Primary veins pinnate, sparingly branched, and anastomosing, with here and there a free branch. Fertile fronds distinct, with the pinnae rather smaller. — Heteroneiit'ou proUferum, Fee ; Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 359. A. J/dero- 6'//i^«y/2, Presl, Eel. Ha^nk. i. 15, t. 2, f. 2. Pwcilopterh heterocUta, Presl; and P. repauda, J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 426. Hongkong, Hance ; Tank Ravine and Water Ravine, UrquJiart, In India, the Archipe- lago, S. China, and Formosa. 7. DHYMOGLOSSUM, Presl. Sori forming two continuous lines between the midrib and tlie margin, at length covering nearly the whole under surface of the narrow fertile fronds. Indusium none. — Ehizome creeping. Fronds small, undivided, the barren ones broader than the fertile. Veins reticulate. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. D. camosuxn. Hook. Gen. Fil. t. 78 A, midin Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 358. A small Fern, with slender creeping rhizomes. Barren fronds varying from nearly orbicular, 4 or 5 lines diameter and almost sessile, to ovate or oblong- elliptical, 1|- to 2 in. long, and narrowed into a petiole of 3 to 4 lines, all rather thick and succulent. Fertile fronds linear-oblong, obtuse, petiolate, the lines of fructification when young about midway between the midrib and the margin. Hongkong, Wright. In the mouutaius of N. India, in S. China, and Loochoo. 8. BLECH2^UM, Linn. Sori forming two continuous lines parallel to and either close to the micbib or between the midrib and the margin, with a longitudinal indusium distinct from the margin. — Fronds pinnate, rarely simple or bipinnate ; the fertile and barren nearly similar. Veins simple or forked, rarely anastomosing. A genus of several species, chiefly tropical or subtropical, common to the New and the Old World, one species extending into N. W. America. 1. B. orientale, Linn.; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 52; Fll.Exot.i. 77. Stem short, thick, erect or ascending. Fronds pinnate, 1 to 3 ft. long, with narrow glossy scales at the base of the stipes. Segments numerous, sessile, linear- lanceolate, entii-e, mostly 6 to 8 in. long, or sometimes near 1 ft. ; the lower pairs suddenly abbreviated or reduced to small scales. Veins closely parallel and usually simple. Sori close to the midrib, almost concealing it when old. Abundant in the island. Champion and others. In India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, aud in the Pacific islands, extendiug northward to the Himalaya and S. China. Wood war diar^ filices. 445 9. WOODWAEDIA. Sori ol)lono- or shortly linear, more or less immersed in the substance of the frond, near and parallel to the midrib of the pinna or of its segments, and sometimes confluent when old, Avith a stiff longitudinal indusium. — Stem or rhizome decumbent or creeping. Fronds pinnate or bipinnate ; the stipes scaly at the base. A small genus, disiocrsed over the temperate regions of the northern heniisphcre, more rarely penetrating within the tropics. Pinnae of the fertile fronds 3 to 7, entire \. W. Harlandi. Pinnae more than 7, pinnatifid 2. IF. japonica. 1. W. Harlandij Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 70 ; Yd. Exot. t. 7. llhizome creeping, with small subulate scales. Fronds \ to \\ ft. high, including the long stipes. Fertile pinnae 3 to 5, lanceolate, 4 to 8 in. long, more or less decurrent or confluent at the base, rather rigid, entire or serrulate. Veins re- ticulate. Sori at first distinct, at length confluent along both sides of the midi'ib, and sometimes with short lateral sori diverging from it. BaiTen fronds usually cordate at the base, simple or deeply 3-lobed, the segments shorter and broader than in the fertile ones. Hongkong, Harland, Lorrain ; among long grass and low bushes on the first hill going to Victoria Peak, IViJford. Not known from elsewhere. 2. W, japonica, 8w.; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 69. Ehizome creeping, with copious linear-lanceolate acuminate scales. Fronds 1 to 1|- ft. high, pinnate. Pinnae about 6 to 8 pair, all distinct, or the upper paii- confluent with the terminal one, pinnatifid with short obtuse lobes, all ending in a lanceolate en- tire point. Veins reticulate, with a principal vein corresponding to each lobe. Sori linear, distinct or confluent along the midrib of each lobe, more rare along the midrib of the pinna, and only in its upper portion. Barren fronds smaller, with fewer and broader pinnse than the fertile ones. — Blechnum ja- povicum, Linn. ; Thunb. Fl. Jap. t. 35. On hills and in the Happy Valley, Urquhart, Harland. On the Chinese continent and in Japan. 10. LIHDS^A, Dryand. Sori linear, continuous or interrupted along the margin of the frond-seg- ments, wdth a longitudinal indusium opening along the outer edge (next the margin). — Ehizome usually creeping. Fronds pinnate or bipinnate very rarely (in species not Chinese) simple. Veins forked or reticulate. A considerable tropical and subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. Segments short, obliquely fan-shaped, the dichotomous veins proceeding from the base of the segment 1. L. flahellulaia. Segments mostly lanceolate, the veins anastomosing, proceeding from a midrib. Primary pinnre undivided, 4 to 8 in. long 2. Z. ensifoHa. Primary pinnrc pinnate, pinnatifid or under 2 in. long 3. Z. IieteropJii/Ua. 1. Is. fiabellulata, Dryand.; HooJc. Spec. Fil. i. 211. Fronds usually simply pinnate, tufted, the outer barren ones spreading, 2 to 3 in. long ; the ' inner fertile and erect, \ to 1^ ft. high, occasionally bipinnate in the lower 446 FiLiCES. [Linchaa. portion ; tlie stipes slender, without scales. Segments numerous, nearly ses- sile, obliquely fan-shaped, seldom above i in. broad ; the dichotomous veins starting from the base Avithout a midrib. Sori continuous all round the outer margin. Barren segments acutely denticulate. — L. poli/morj)ha. Hook, and Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 75. In ravines and in the Happy Valley woods, Urqukarf, Lormin, Wilford, Wright. In tropical Asia from Assam and Khasia to the Archipelago, in N. Australia, and northwards to S. China. 2. Ij. ensifolia, Sw.; Hook. Spec. Ml. i. 220; Hook, and Grev. Ic. Fit. t. 111. Rhizome rather thick, shortly creeping. Fronds erect, firm, 1 to 1-|- ft. high, simply pinnate. Segments usually 5 to 9, rarely 12 or 13, or in the outer fronds 3 only, oblong-linear or lanceolate, acute, acuminate, or obtuse, 4 to 8 in. long, very shortly petiolulate, or the upper ones confluent, aU undivided. Veins starting from a midrib, forked and mostly anastomosing. Sori usually continuous a great part of the length of the segment. In ravines and in the Happy Valley woods. Champion and others. Dispersed over the tropical regions of the Old World. 3. Ii. heterophylla, Dryand. ; Hook. Spec. Til. i. 223. Ehizome short, thick, horizontal. Fronds erect, slender but stiff, f to \\ii. high, usually bipinnate in the lower portion. Primary pinnae numerous ; the lower ones when pinnate often 3 to 4 in. long, ^vith the lower segments short and rhom- boidal, and ending in a lanceolate one ; the upper pinnae passing into shorter lanceolate undivided ones, or sometimes all the pinnae lanceolate and undi- vided, but then never more than 2 in. long, and usually much less. Veins proceeding from a midrib, forking and anastomosing almost as in L. ensifolia., excepting in the shortened lower segments of the pinnae where they are often dichotomous from the base as in L.flahellulata. — L. variabilis, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 257, t. 52. In woods and shady places, Champion and others. In S. China, the Philippine Islands, and the Malayan Peninsula, and northward to Loochoo. 11. ADIANTUM, Linn. Sori continuous or interrupted along the margin of the frond-segments, with an indusium proceeding from the margin and opening along the inner edge. Spore-cases inserted on the inside of the indusium. Fronds usually tufted or sometimes with a creeping rhizome, simple, pinnate, or decompound ; the stipes usually slender, black, and shining, with subulate scales or hairs at their base ; the segments oblique, and often fan-shaped or renifomi. Veins forked or anastomosing. A considerable genus, common to the New and the Old World, chiefly tropical or sub- tropical, with a few species extending into more temperate regions, both in the northern and southern hemispheres. Frouds simply pinnate. Segments articulate on a slender petiolule \. A. himdatum. Segments nearly sessile, lobed, hairy 2. ^. caudatum. Stipes forked or pedate. Pinufc pinnate 3. A.fiahelhdatum. 1. A, lunulatuxn, Burm.; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii. 11; Hook, and Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 104. Fronds tufted, 6 to 10 in. long, simply pinnate. Segments Adiantufn.'] filices. 447 articulate on a petiole of 1 to 4 lines, ol)liqucly oblong-falcate, usually near 1 in. long- and 3 to 4 lines broad, rounded on the outer edge, and nearly entire, with almost continuous sori, thin and glabrous. Veins dichotomous, proceed- ing from the base or lower edge. Hhachis in the Chinese specimens usually terminating in a segment rather longer than the lateral ones, in others it is often leafless and rooting at the extremity. Hoii2;kong, Ilarland. Extends over the tropical regions both of the New and the Ohl World.^ 3. A. caudatum, //oo/?-. Spec. Yd, ii. 13; Exot. II. t. 104. Fronds tufted, 1 to H ft- long, simply pinnate, usually leafless and rooting at the ex- tremity. Segments numerous, small, sessile or nearly so, obliquely oljlong- falcate, cuneate at the base ; the upper side more or less deeply divided into narrow-cuneate lobes, each bearing at its extremity a short sorus. Veins forked, primary ones prominent and fan-like. Both surfaces as w^ell as the rhachis more or less hairy ; the larger segments 5 to 8 lines long, gradually decreasing towards the top of the frond. In moist situations about Little Hongkong, WUford, Urquhart ; also Wriglit. Through- out India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Hima- laj-a, S. China, and Japan. 3. A. flabelliilatum, Linn. ; HooJc. Spec. Til. ii. 30. Fronds tufted f to li ft. high; the stipes forked and pedate or dichotomous, or rarely with 3 or 4 pinnate branches, each pinna 3 to 6 in. long and pinnate. Segments numerous, obliquely fan-shaped or almost trapezoid, 4 to 8 lines long, articu- late on a short petiolule, thin and glabrous. Veins dichotomous, starting from the base. Sori interrupted, oblong or linear, either occupying the whole outer edge, or a portion of it barren and denticulate. Common in the island, Lorrain, Urquhart, Wilford. In Ceylon, northern India, the Malayan Peninsula, and the Archipelago, and common in S. China, extending northward to Foochowfoo and Chusau. 12. PTERIS, Linn. Sori linear, continuous along the margin of the frond-segments, with a continuous indusium proceeding from the margin and opening along the inner edge. Spore-cases inserted on the frond itself, under the indusium. — Fronds usually large and compound, from a tufted stock or creeping rhizome, rarely small or nearly simple. Veins simple, forked or reticulate, with or without a midrib. A Large genus distributed over the greater part of the globe. Pronds simply pinnate with entire pinnaj, not decurrent 1. P. longifolia. Fronds very unequally bipinnate or pinnate with the lower pinna3 di- vided, the uppermost conllucnt or decurrent. Lower primary pinnpc divided on one side only 2. P. semip'imiaia. Lower primary piuna; divided on both sides or 2-lobed. Primary pinntc all distinct except the terminal one 3. P. crenata. Primary pinnrc mostly decurrent and confluent 4. P. serrulata. Fronds pinnate, or with the lower pinnec divided. Pinufc numerous, regularly pinnatifid, with numerous segments 5. P. nemoralis. Fronds thrice pinnate, with numerous piunrc and segments .... 6. P. aquilina. 1. P. longifolia, Xi;?w. ; HooJc. Spec. Fll.lol. Rhizome short, knotty. 448 FiLTCES. [Pteris. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. long, simply pinnate. Pinnse numerous, linear-lanceolate, entire, sessile and cordate at the base, but not decurrent or adnate, mostly about 4 in. long, the lowest shorter. Sori along the greater part of the margin, the ban-en portion minutely serrulate. — R. costata, Bory ; Hook, and Arn. Bot. Beech, t. 51. Hongkong, Lorrain, Wright ; on dry banks about Victoria, Wilford. "Widely dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old World, extending northward to south Europe ; more rare in America, and chiefly in the West Indies. 3. P. semipinnata^ Linn.; Hool\ Spec. Fil. 169. Ehizome thick, shortly creeping. Fronds 1 to 3 ft. liigh, pinnate, the upper pinnae undi- vided and more or less continent, passing into the pinnatitid apex, the lower 3 to 6 pairs all distinct, quite entire on the upper side, deeply cut on the lower side into 2 or more very unequal oblong or lanceolate lobes, and all ending in a long lanceolate lobe ; occasionally the lowest pinna of all is again semi- pinnate. Sori usually occapj'ing nearly the whole margin of the fertile seg- ments, the barren ones serrulate. Common in ravines and ditches, Hinds and others. In the hUly regions of India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Silhet and Khasia ; in the Archipelago, and northward to China and Japan. 3. P. crenata, /S'?^.; iZoo^'. ^ec.i^iV.ii. 163. Ehizome creeping. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, pinnate, with few distant pinnae, the lower ones or nearly all again pinnate, with few usually confluent or decurrent segments, the fertile ones linear or linear-lanceolate, entii'e, 2 to 3 in. long, or the terminal one much longer ; the sterile pinnae or segments much shorter and usually broader and more or less seiTulate. Occasionally the whole frond reduced to 5 or 3 segments, Frequent in ravines, Champion and others. Widely dispersed over tropical Asia, Australia, and the Pacific islands, extending northward to Loochoo and Chusan. 4. P. sernilata, Linn, fil.; Llook. Spec. Fil. ii. 167. Fronds rather slender, 1^ to 2 ft. high, pinnate. Pinnae few, distant, linear or linear-lan- ceolate, 3 to 6 in. long, the upper ones entire and decurrent along the rhachis nearly or quite to the next pair, the lower ones more or quite distinct, and either the lowest pair or the greater number deeply pinnatiiid, with few long segments or at least deeply 2-lobed. Sori along the greater part of the margin of the fertile segments ; the barren segments usually serrulate. Hongkong, Champion. Ou the adjacent continent, and perhaps in Japan. Not known from elsewhere, but very closely allied to the widely diffused P. cretica, Linn., of which it may possibly prove to be a variety. 5. P. nemoralis, Willd. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii. 203. Trunk short, erect. Fronds large (usually above 2 ft. long), pinnate, with numerous pinnas, the lowest often divided or again pinnate ; all distinct, regularly and deeply pin- natitid ; the segments numerous, oblong or lanceolate, more or less falcate and obtuse, the lowest often above 1 inch long, the upper ones tapering to the end. Sori occupying the whole or the greater portion of the margin. Barren segments scarcely broader. — P. quaclriaurita, lietz ; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii. 179, t. 134 B. Common in the island, Champion, Wright, Wilford. Widely distributed over the tro- pical regions of the New and the Old World. The only character by which the P. qvadri- I Fteris.] filices. 449 aurita and P. nemoralis are distinguished by modern Pteridologists is, that in the former the lowest lateral veins of 2 adjoining segments never meet before they reach the sinns, and that they do so occasionally in P. nemoraUs. In the Chinese specimens liy far the grcatei- number reach the sinus without meeting each other, but there is scarcely a specimen in which the junction will never occur. In the original P. biaurita, Linn., the complete junc- tion of the two lower veins and the emission of several branches towards the sinus, appears more constant ; but yet it is not improbable that all the above forms may be mere varieties of the old Linnscan species. 6. P. aquilina, Limi. ; Hook. Spec. Ml. ii. 196. Rlnzome thick and creeping. Fronds from 1 or 2 to 8 or 10 ft. higli, usually thiice pinnate. Primary pinnae distant, the lowest pair much larger and more compound, the upper gradually decreasing, giving the whole frond a broad triangular outline. Secondary pinnse numerous, linear-lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid or pinnat(% always ending in an undivided more or less elongated obtuse segment ; the lateral segments ovate or oblong, obtuse, entire, all of a firm consistence, glabrous aljove, often pubescent underneath. Sori continuous along the mar- gins of the fertile segments, the ban-en ones seldom broader. On the hills and in ravines about Victoria, TJrqnliart, Wilford ; also Wright. In almost all tropical and temperate regions of the globe, 13. CHEILANTHES, S\v. Sori globular and distinct, or oblong by the confluence of 2 or more, all marginal, with an indusium proceeding from the margin and turned over them. Spore-cases, as in Pteris, inserted on the frond under the indusium. — Small usually slender Ferns, either tufted or with a creeping rhizome. Fronds usually twice or thrice pinnate, with small lobed segments, the stipes black and slender. A considerable genus, wddely distributed over a great portion of the globe. It differs from Pferis chiefly in habit, and in the sori, or at least the receptacles, short and distinct. 1. C. tenuifolia, /S?^. ; Hook. Spec Fll. ii. 82. Rhizome rather slender, creeping. Fronds glabrous, oblong, lanceolate or ovate-triangular in outline, 3 to 6 in. long, on a slender stipes as long or longer, twice or thrice pinnate, with small oblong crenate or lobed segments. Sori along the margin often confluent, with a more or less continuous indusium which, as the fructification advances, opens out flat, and can scarcely be distinguished from the margin of the frond. In ravines. Champion, Urquharf, Wright, Wilford. In India, chiefly in hilly districts, from Ceylon to the Himalaya and the Archipelago ; also in Australia. 14. NOTHOL^NA, Br. Sori small, contiguous and becoming confluent in a line usually marginal, without any indusium. Small tufted Ferns. Fronds pinnate or decompound, with small-lobed segments, usually covered underneath with hairs, scales, or a waxy meal. A small genus, chiefly tropical, with the habit of Cheilanthes, from which it only diff"ers in the absence of any indusium. 1. N. ^\jlc2i\,2iyUnk,Enum. Hort.Berol. ii. 3C^l,andFil. Cult. 14G. Fronds tufted, 6 to 8 in. high, twice pinnate, ovate or triangular in outline, more or 2 G 450 FILICES. [Notliolana. less densely covered underneath ^vith rust-coloured hairs, more loosely scat- tered on the upper side. Larger pinnae about 1 in. long ; segments 1 to 3 lines, lobed or pinnatifid, ovate-oblong or obovate. Sori marginal when young, with the edge of the segment slightly turned down over them ; when old often occupying the greater portion of the under surface. — N. pilosa, Hook, and Am. Bot. Beech. 74 and 255. Hongkong, Bill, Wriffht, Wilford. Also on the adjacent continent and in the Pacific islands. 15. ASPLENIUM, Linn. (Diplasium, Sw)) Son linear or oblong, scattered on the under smface of the frond-segments, more or less oblique (with reference to the midrib), along one or both sides of a vein, with a longitudinal indusium, straight or slightly curved, proceeding from the vein and opening along the opposite edge. — Rhizome short, with tufted fronds, or creeping. Fronds very various. A large genus, distributed over nearly the whole globe. Fronds simple. Fronds 2 ft. long or more, sessile or nearly so 1. ^. yiidus. Fronds less than 1 ft., on a long stipes 2. ^. lancetim. Fronds divided. Fronds simply pinnate. Segments lanceolate, cuneate or acute at the base (rarely ohtuse). Veins forked. Segments rigid, lanceolate-falcate, serrate. Sori much raised, veiy oblique, all single ^. A. macrophyllum . Segments few, oblong-lanceolate, entire or scarcely crenate. Sori rather oblique, often double 6. A . fraxinifolium . Fronds twice or thrice pinnate. Segments small, cuneate. Veins forked. Segments or lobes 3 to 6 lines long, with 2 or more sori in each 4. A. cuneatum. Segments or lobes 1 to \\ lines long, Avith a single sonis on each 3.-4. davallioides. Fronds once to thrice pinnate, with long crenate or pinnatifid segments, truncate or cordate at the base. Veins pinnate. Vein-branches of each set free from those of the adjoining set. Fronds once, rarely twice pinnate, with crenate or scarcely lobed pinnse T. A. sylvaticum. Fronds once pinnate, with deeply pinnatifid pinnse . . . %. A. Schkuhrii. Fronds twice or thrice pinnate ^. A. dilatatum. Outer vein-branches of each set anastomosing with those of the adjoining set. Fronds mostly thrice pinnate 10. A. esculentum. (The insertion oi A.fontanum, Bernh., in the Enumeration of Hongkong Ferns in Seem. Bot. Her. 428, appears to have originated in a mistake.) 1. A. nidus, Linn. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 77 ; Bot. Mag. i!. 3101. Fronds simple, entire, lanceolate, sessile or nearly so, in large regular tufts, hollowed in the centre, the larger ones 2 to 6 ft. long, and 3 to 5 in. broad. Veins numerous, nearly transverse, parallel, simple or forked. Sori along the upper or inner side of nearly all the veins, mostly reaching from the midrib to \ or nearly f of their length. — Neottopteris nidus, J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 427. In the Happy VaUey, Urquhart ; behind the Buddhist Temple, Wilford; also Fiance and Seemann. Common in tropical Asia, extending to Australia, and northward to Bonin and Chusan. Jsplenium.] filices. 451 2. A. lanceum, Thmib. ; Hook. Spec. Fll. iii. 235. Rhizome slender, creeping, with snbnlate scales. Fronds simple, entire or slightly crenate, lanceolate, 4 to 9 in. long, and ^ to 1 in. broad, narrowed into a stipes of 2 to 4 in. Veins nearly transverse, mostly twice forked, and not very close. Sori along their upper or both sides, linear, but usually commencing at some distance from the midrib, and not reaching the margin. — A. suhsinuntum, Hook, and Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 27. Hongkong, Harland, Lorrain, Hance, Seemann. In Ceylon, the Himalaya, China, and Japan. 3. A. davallioides. Hook. Spec. Fll. iii. 212; Cent. Ferns, ii. t. 40.— Fronds tufted, 6 to 8 in. high, including a stipes of 2 to 3 in., twice or thrice pinnate at the base, passing upwards into simply pinnate ends, the rhachis flat and almost winged ; the segments cuneate at the base, entire or divided into entire oblong divaricate almost recm-ved lobes, 1 to 1^ lines long. Each lobe bears a single sorus occupying almost the whole of its under surface. Hongkong, Bill. On the adjoining continent, in Loochoo and Japan. 4. A. cuneatum, Lam. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 168. Rhizome thick, shortly creeping, with subulate scales. Fronds 1 to near 2 ft. high, including a rather long stipes, twice or tlirice pinnate. Segments rigid, cuneate, obo- vate, or the encl ones lanceolate, 3 to 6 lines long, more or less toothed or lobed at the top, narrowed at the base, and mostly petiolidate. Sori 2 to 5 on each lobe or segment, linear, very oblique, along the upper or inner side of the vein (that next the centre of the lobe or segment). — A. laset'pitiifoUum, Lam. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 171, t. 203. In the Happy Valley, Urqnhart ; also Hance and Wright. Spread over the tropical and snhtropical regions of the New and the Old World ; extends northward to Bonin and Chusau. 5. A. macrophyllum, Stc; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 158. Rhizome thick, shortly creeping. Fronds tufted, 8 in. to 1^ ft. high, simply pinnate. Pinnte usually 11 to 21, obliquely falcate-lanceolate, acuminate, irregularly sinuate, cuneate at the base, and shortly petiolulate, 2 to 3 in. long in the Hongkong specimens, but much longer in some others ; the terminal larger pinna often shortly lobed at the base. Sori linear, very oblique, extending from near the midrib almost to the margin, along the upper or inner side of the veins, or here and there in the lower part of the pinna, on the outer or lower side. — A. oxyphyllum, J. Sm. ; Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 342. Hongkong, Bowring, Wright. In the Mauritius, Ceylon, the Malayan Peninsula, the Archipelago, and Paciiic islands, extending northward to Assam, S. China, and Bonia. 6. A. fraxinifolium, TFall. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. /*. 40 ; Cent. Ferns, ii. ^.19. Rhizome short and thick. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, simply pinnate. Pinna? 3 to 11, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 4 to 6 in. long, or the terminal one longer, entire or very slightly serrulate, cuneate or very rarely almost rounded at the base, on a short petiolule. Veins slender, once or twice forked, almost always free (not anastomosing). Sori linear, along one or both sides of every second or thii-d vein, sometimes extending almost from the midrib to the margin, but often much ^XiOYiew—Diplasinm elegans, Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 343. 2 G 2 452 FILICES. \_Asple7iium. In ravines, Urquhart, Wilford ; also Hance and Wright. In Khasia, Assam, Peuang, and Singapore. 7. A. sylvaticum, Hool\ Spec. Yd. iii. 248. Ehizome ascending, with a short stem. Fronds from 1 ft. high, simply pinnate, with about 9 pinnae, to twice that height, with numerous pinuBS, the lower ones sometimes again pinnate, passing into a pinnatifid apex. Pinnae usually 3 or 4 in. long, lan- ceolate, slightly crenate or wdth very short broad lobes, oblic|nely truncate or slightly cordate at the base. Veins pinnate, in transverse sets, proceeding from tiie midrib, the branches few, those of each set distinct, not anastomosing with the adjoining ones. Sori usually few and simple, and often along the outer or lower side of the lowest branch of the set of veins, so as to be slightly curved, occasionally on the upper or inner side, rarely on both. — Biplasium Sw. In ravines, Urqnhart, Wilford ; also Hance. In the Mauritius, Ceylon, the Malayan Peninsula, and the Ai'chipelago. Some of the Hongkong specimens are of a firmer texture than the southern ones, and the pinna3 broader, but others are precisely similar, and all ap- pear to me to agree much better \vith the character aud specimens of A. sylvaticum than of A. dilatatum, of which Hooker thinks they inay be a simply-pinnate variety. 8. A. Scbkuhrii, Met I en. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 351. Rhizome (at least in the smaller varieties) slender and creeping, fronds | to 2 ft. high, always simply pinnate, the young stipes and rhachis bearing a few pale bro\\Ti scales. Pinnae in the larger specimens attaining 6 in., diminishing gradually to the pinnatifid apex, and the lower rather "shorter, all lanceolate, deeply pin- natifid, with a broad usually truncate base ; the lobes numerous, oblong or ovate, obtuse or almost acute, sernilate or entire. Veins pinnate in each lobe, with 4 to 8 branches on each side, not anastomosing with the adjoining ones. Sori usually on all the veins, and thus regularly pinnate as in A. esculentum, simple or the lower ones double. Hongkong, Ilance. In northern India, the Malayan Peninsula, the Feejee Islauds, China, Loochoo, Corea, and perhaps Japan. 9. A. dilatatum. Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 258. Fronds 2 ft. high or more, twice (or thrice ?) pinnate, passing into a pinnatifid apex. Stipes with black subulate scales at the base. Pinnules about 2 in. long and pinnatifid at the base, but passing on the one hand into longer ones pinnate at the base, on the other into shorter more entii'e ones. Veins pinnate, with few branches, not anastomosing with -adjoining sets. Sori usually short, not on all the vein- branches in the Hongkong specimens, more numerous on others, simple or double. — Biplasium dilafatum, Blume. In ravines, TJrquhart, Wilford. In Ceylon, northern and eastern India, the Archipelago, and Pacific islands. 10. A. esculentum, Presl; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 268. Stem stout, erect. Fronds large, twice or thrice pinnate, passing into a pinnatifid apex. Ulti- mate pinnides lanceolate, acuminate, usually broadly truncate at the base and shortly petiolulate, the longer ones 6 in. long and deeply pinnatifid, pass- ing into shorter broadly crenate ones. Veins pinnate, each set with 5 to 10 branches on each side; the outer ones more or less anastomosing with those of the adjoining ones, thus at once distmguishing this species from A. dilatatum, which the specimens sometimes resemble. Sori usually on almost all the vein- Asjjleuium.'] filices. 453 branches so as to appear regularly pinnate ; the lower ones of eaeh set usnally double, the upper ones simple on the inner side of the vein-branehes. — Dipla- sium escidentum, Sw. ; Willd. Spec. v. 354. In raviues, Urquhart ; also Hance and Lorrain. In India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Himalaya, in Moulmein, Java, the Feejee Islands, and S. China. 16. ASPIDIUM, Sw. Sori cii'cular, variously dispersed over the under sia-face of the frond-seg- ments, covered when young by an indusium attached by the centre or by a point near one side, so that when raised all round by the growth of the spore- cases it becomes peltate or more or less reniform. — Rhizome short and thick or creeping. Fronds once, twice, or tlmce pinnate, rarely simple. A large genus, distributed over almost every part of the globe. It is now usually divided at least into two genera {Aspidium and Nep/irod'mm), according to whether the indusium is peltate or reniform ; but in several of the Hongkong species both forms occur in the same fronds, and generally the adoption of that character does not appear to me to constitute better defined nor more natural genera than Aspidium retained as a whole, and the very numerous smaller genera into which many pteridologists break it up are perhaps still more vague unless when reduced to single species. Fronds once pinnate. Pinnte 3 or 5, the lower pair and often the terminal one deeply and irregularly lobed 3. y/. trifoliatum. Pinnse entire or crenate. Pinnae large or few, Sori dispersed over the surface. Pinuse oblong, 9 to 13 ^. A. podophyllum. Pinnae ovate-falcate, numerous 5. A.falcatum. Pinnae very numerous, articulate on the pctiolule. Sori in a sin- gle row near the margin. Pinnae 1 to 3 in. long, mostly obtuse \. A. exaltatum. Pinnae 6 in. long, acuminate 2. /4. hiserratum. Pinnae regularly pinnatifid, with numerous lobes. Veins of adjoining lobes free fi'om each other. Pinna) deeply pinnatifid. Lobes oblong, straight or nearly so " . A. Thehjptens. Lobes lanceolate, very falcate 8. A.falcilobam. Pinnae semi-pinnatiiid 6. ^. ciliatim. Lower veins of adjoining lobes anastomosing. Sori distinct, either near the midrib or scattered 9. ^. jnolle. Sori in a close row near the mai-gin of the lobes 10. ^. unitum. Fronds bipiunate. Lowest primary pinnae largest and most compound. Segments truncate or aduate at the base 11. A. opacum. Lowest primary pinnae not larger than the next. Segments obtuse or recurved at the base \'2. A. Chawpioui. Lowest primary pinnae largest and most couipouud. Segments oblitpioly cuneate or narrowed at the base 13. J. arisiatum. 1. A. exaltatun}, 8w.; Willd. Spec. v. 229. Rhizome short and thick, the fibrous roots forming here and there globular tubers. Fronds 1 to 3 ft. long, weak, simply pinnate. Pinnae numerous, regidarly approximate and distichous, oblong-linear or lanceolate, 1 to 2 or rarely 3 in. long, serrate, sessile, truncate at the base, with a protruding angle on the inner side. Stipes with subulate scales, which pass into short woolly hairs 011 the rhachis or un- der side of the segments. Veins forked, proceeding from the midrib. Sori 454 FiLiCES. [Aspidium. in a single row veiy near the margin. Indusium reniform, fixed at the deep sinus or sometimes becoming regularly peltate. — A. hirsutulum, Sw. ; Willd. Spec. V. 232. Nephrolepis tuberosa/Vvesl; Hook, in Kew Jomii. Bot. ix. 339 ; J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 429, but not Asp. tuberosum, Willd. Ne- phrolepis Jdrsidula, J. Sm. 1. c. In ravines, Hinds, Champion, TJrquhart. Common in the tropical regions of the New and the Old World ; the American specimens usually more glabrous than the Asiatic ones. The tubers, which are said always to be present in the Indian variety at least, are often eaten. 2. A. biserratum, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 231. Nearly allied to the last, but glabrous or nearly so ; the pinnse lanceolate, acuminate, about 6 in. long, the auiicle on the inner side of the base more obtuse than in A. exaltatum, the sori not so near the margin, and the indusium more frequently peltate. Among rocks on the hillside near the Happy Valley, Wilford. In the ^lauritius, in tro- pical Africa, and in tropical America. 3. A. trifoliatum. Sic; Willd. Spec. v. 213. Ehizome thick, hori- zontal; fi-onds erect, from a few inches to 1^ ft. high including the slender stipes, the smaller ones cordate, oblong, and 3-lobed, more commonly -with a broader outline, pinnate with 3 or 5 pinnpe, the lower pair and the terminal one 3-lobed, the middle lobe and intermediate pinnae (when present) broadly lanceolate and in-egularly pinnatifid, 4 to 6 in. long, pubescent or glabrous. Veins pinnate, the smaller ones anastomosing. Sori rather large, dispersed over the frond, but usually at some distance from the midrib. Indusium usually peltate. — A. variolosum, Wall. Catal. n. 379. A. intermedium, J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 428 (a very luxuriant specimen). Hongkong, Champion ; in ravines, TJrquhart ; on rocks in the Happy Valley, Wilford. In southernlndia, Ceylon, Chittagong, Silhet, the Malayan Peninsula, the Archipelago, and S. China ; also in tropical America. The American specimens have most frequently 3 pinnse, the Asiatic 5, but both forms are met with in both districts. Many of the Hongkong speci- mens pass from the one to the other. 4. A. podophyllum. Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot.\. 236, t. 1. Ehizome thick, horizontal, with dark brown or black subulate scales. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, including a rather long stipes, glabrous, simply pinnate. Pinnae usually 9 to 13, lanceolate, often slightly falcate, obtuse or acuminate, 3 to 5 in. long, entire or crenate, lobed, rounded or truncate at the base, and veiy shortly pe- tiolulate, of a firm consistence ; the pinnate veins rarely conspicuous. Sori 2 to 5 to each set of veins, rather large, distant both from the margin and the midiib. Indusium peltate, with a central or slightly eccentric attachment. Common in ravines, Champjion and others. Also Foochowfoo and Chusan. It is referred by J. Smith to the Japanese A. Sieholdi, Mett. ; but I cannot but agree with Hooker (Fil. Exot. t. 31) in considering that species as quite distinct. 5. A. falcatum, Sw. ; Hook. Fil. Exot. t. 92. Fronds tufted, stout, 1 to 3 ft. long, simply pinnate, with large brown scales at the base of the stipes. Pinnae numerous, ovate, falcate-acuminate, 2 to 4 in, long, entire or slightly crenate, firm and rather thick, with a prominent midrib and irregularly forked and anastomosing veins. Sori rather large and numerous, scattered over the surface. Indusium peltate. — Polypodium falcatum, Linn. ; Thunb. Fl. Jap. t. 36. Cyrtomium falcatum, Presl ; Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 340. Near Tytam Bay, Hinds. On the Chinese continent and in Japan. Aspidium.] filices. 455 6. A. cilia.t\xmy JFall. Catal.ti. Sol. Stems short, asccndiiiir. Fronds simply pinnate, i to 1 ft. liigh, with a few short brown scales on' the stipes, and more or less hispid or domiy especially on the rhachis and principal veins'. Pinnce numerous, sessile, linear-lanceolate, acuminate or obtuse, re-^ularly pinnatifid, the longer ones 1 to 2 in. long, passing into a pinnatifid apex, and the lowest 1 or 2 pair mucli shorter ; the lobes ovate-falcate, reaching about halfway to the midrib. A^eins pinnate, those of adjoining lobes free! Sori few to each lobe, usually near the midrib. Indusium rcniform or sometimes peltate, ciliate. — Lastrea ciliata. Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 338. Common in ravines, Boivwan ; in a ravine near the top of Mount Gough, IFilford. In the Indian Peninsula and in Khasia. Nearly allied to and perhaps a variety of the Javanese A. calcaratum, Blume, but that appears always to have much longer, narrower, and more acute lobes to the piunre. 7. A. Thelypteris, Siv. ; TFilld.Spec.N.2^^. Ehizome creeping. Fronds ■I to 2 ft. high, slender, glabrous or slightly pubescent, simply pinnate, with- out scales to the stipes. Pinuce numerous, sessile, lanceolate or linear-oblong, deeply pinnatifid, the longest 1| in. to 2^ long, passing into the pinnatifid apex, the lowest pair smaller. Lobes numerous, usually oblong and obtuse. Veins pinnate, those of adjoining lobes free. Sori in 2 rows not for from the margin of the lobes, often covering the whole surface when old. Indusium usually reniform but soon disappearing. — Lastrea gracilescens, Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 338. \lo\\^\o\\g, Harla?id ; on the banks of a ditch at Pockfoolan, Wilford. "Widely distributed over Europe, temperate Asia, and N. America ; also in northern India and in Java and New Zealand, if the A. gracilescens, Blume, and A. squamulosuiii, Kaulf., be really specifically identical, as they appear to be. 8. A. falcilobum^ Hook. Veiy near the last, but taller and firmer, the rhachis much more pul)escent and often the pinnae also ; the pinnre falcate, more acuminate, attaining 4 in. in length, and their lobes lanceolate-falcate and acute. — Lastrea falciloba, Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 338. Hongkong, Harland. Also in Eastern Bengal. 9. A. molle, Sw. ; Willd. Spec. v. 246. Ehizome horizontal or shortly creeping. Fronds 1 to 2 or sometimes 3 feet high, simply pinnate, more or less pubescent, and rather slender, usually of a light green. Pinnae lanceo- late, acuminate, the longest 2 to 4 in. long, pinnatifid, truncate at the base ; lobes ovate or oblong, obtuse, sometimes very short, sometimes reaching half- way to the midrib, the lowest inner one often longer. Veins phmate, the lowest of adjoining lobes anastomosing. Sori distinct, only near the midrib or in 2 rows, but not close to the margin. Indusium reniform^ usually ciliate and soon disappearing. — Nephrodium molle, Schott ; Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 340. Common in ravines, Hinds and others. Abundant in most tropical countries in the New and the Old World, and everywhere variable in size, pubescence, and arrangement of the sori. Var. latipinna. Seldom above 1 ft. high and often much smaller, the jjubesccnce usually minute. Pinnte few, thin, of a light green, 1 to 2 in. long, broader and less deeply lokd than in the common varieties, the apex of the frond long-lanceolate, broad and deeply pmna- titid. Hongkong, Chanqnon, Harland, Hance ; among rocks, in damp situations, at Little Hong- kong, WiJford. 456 • FILICES. [Asjpidium. 10. A. unitum, Sw. ; Willd. Spec. v. 241. Fronds 1 to 3 ft. high, pubescent and simply pinnate, ■\\dth semipinnatifid pimise as in the last, but the pubescence, although more rigid, is much less conspicuous, and the whole frond is firmer and usually larger. Pinnse often 5 in. long or more ; the lobes very regularly ovate, the lowest of each pinna usually smaller, giving its base a rounded appearance. Pinnate veins very conspicuous, the lowest of adjoin- ing lobes anastomosing as in A. molle. Son usually in a close row along the margin of the lobes. Hongkong, Bill, Urqahart, Wright. Widely spread over tropical Asia, and closely alHed to (if really distinct from) the common tropical American A. serm, Sw. 11. A. opacuxn. Hook. Pronds broad, t^Wce pinnate or the lower pin- nules again pinnate at the base, often 6 to 8 in. long, all tapering rapidly to the pinnatitid apex ; the stipes and rhachis with subulate black scales. Seg- ments somewhat coriaceous but not glossy, lanceolate-falcate, ^\\i\\ a broad truncate or adnate base, often 1 to 2 in. long, pinnatitid or crenate. Veins scarcely conspicuous. Sori large, in 3 rows. Indusium peltate, but often excentrically so, with a more or less indented sinus. — Lastrea opaca. Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 339. Hongkong, Boivriny ; in the Tank Ravine, Urquhart. On the China coast and in Japan. 12. A. (Lastrea) Championi, Benth., n. sp. Pronds broadly lanceo- late, twice pinnate, the stipes and rhachis covered with bro\\Ti lanceolate scales. Lowest pinnse 4 or 5 in. long, not longer nor more compound than the 2 or 3 next pairs, which afterwards pass gradually into the short pinnatitid apex. Segments lanceolate-falcate, distinct, sessile and broadly rounded at the base, but not adnate, seldom 1 in. long, serrate-crenate or the lowest pinnatitid, the inner lowest lobe rather larger. Veins scarcely conspicuous, pinnate with forked veinlets. Sori rather large, in 2 rows in each segment. Indusium peltate, or rarely reniform. — Polystichum vestitum ?, Hook, in Kew Jomii. Bot. ix. 339. Hongkong, Champion, Urquhart. Not known out of the island. Col. Urquhart's speci- mens are old and Col. Champion's too young, but on carefully examining them with Sir W. Hooker, we have been unable to match them with any known species. They evidently belong to Lastrea and are allied to the A. opacum, but differ in the scales and in the general shape of the frond as well as in that of tbe segments. 13. A. aristatum, S-w. ; Willd. Spec. v. 264. Pronds 1 to 2 ft. high, broadly ovate-triangular in outline, twice pinnate or the low^r pinnee again pinnate at the base, firm but thin, light-green and glossy ; the stipes slender, with a few^ black scales. Segments veiy obliquely oblong or lanceolate, \ to 1 in. long, narrowed or cuneate and acute at the base, bordered at the end with a few^ teeth often ending in short stiff bristle-like points. Sori small, not numerous, loosely arranged in 2 rows. Indusium small, renifonn. — Polysti- chum aristatum, Presl; Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 340, Among rocks, in ravines, Urquhart, Bowring, Lorrain, Wilford. In New Zealand, the Pacific islands, China, and Japan, and closely allied to some Indian forms as well as to A. drepanum from Madeira. 17. GRAMMITIS, Sw. Sori oblong or linear, straight, more or less oblique with reference to the midrib, proceeding from a branch of the forked or anastomosing veins. In- dusium none. — llhizome \isually creeping. Pronds simple or pinnate. Grammilis.'] filices. 457 A considerable genus, chiefly tropical, common to the New and the Old World, difTcrin" from Asplenium in the absence of any iudusium, and from the closely allied Gumnogramme chiefly in habit, and in the sori always simple and straight, not forked. 1. G. decurrens. Wall.; Hook, and Grev. Ic. Fit. t. 6. Rhizome rather thick, creeping, with black or brown scales. Fronds erect, 1 to 2 ft. high, quite glabrous, deeply pinnatifid or pinnate. Segments 3 to 17, lan- ceolate, 3 to 5 in. long, acuminate, naiTOwed at the base, rather distant, but usually connected by a decurrent wing, or the lower ones quite IVce, all rallier thick. Veins proceeding from the midrib and immediately forked, in the fer- tile segments one branch bears a straight linear sorus, the other, like botli branches in the barren segments, is flexuose and anastomosing, and from botli are emitted a few short free branches. — Sdlicjuea decurrens, Presl ; Hook, in Kew Joum. Bot. ix. 358. In ravines, Champion and others. In the Indian Peninsula, the Himalaya, Khasia, ihe Philippines, Loochoo, and Corea. 18. MENISCIUM, Schreb. Sori oblong, transverse, (parallel to the midrib) and arranged in parallel rows between the primary pinnate veins. Indusium none. A small tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World, only difl'ering from Folypodium in the shape of the sori. 1. M. simplex, Hook, in Lond. Joum. Bot. i. 294, t. 11, aiid Fil. Exot. ^.83. Ehizome creeping. Frond simple or 3-lobed at the base, lanceolate, acuminate, 3 to 8 in. long on a stipes of 3 to 6 in., cordate at the base, i to 2^ in. broad, pubescent. Veins numerous and parallel, diverging from the midrib, and connected by numerous transverse veinlets which, in the fertile fronds, bear the sori. Common on hillsides. Hinds, Champion and others. Also in Chusan. 19. POLYPODIUM, Linn. Sori circular or rarely somewhat oval, variously arranged on the under sur- face of the frond. Indusium none. Receptacle not raised. — Plerbaccous Ferns. Fronds simple or once, twice, or thrice pinnate. A large genus, as widely dispersed over the surface of the globe as Asplenium and Aspidium. Fronds all simple, thick, the veins inconspicuous or the primary ones scarcely prominent. Sori in a single row on each side of the midrib 1. P. Wight ia num. Sori scattered in several rows 2. P. hymenodes. Sori very closely packed in numerous series occupying the whole breadth of the fertile fronds. Fertile fronds linear, always barren at the base 3. P. adnascens. Fertile fronds oblong-lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, mostly covered with sori from the base 4. P. Lingua. Fronds 3-lobed, or sometimes simple, thin, with prominent veins . . 5. P. tridactylon. Fronds simply pinnate. Veins parallel, prominent. Sori on transverse veinlets between them. Pinnje few, distinct . . C. P. granulosum. Pinnffi numerous, confluent, the sessile base of the frond dilated and shortly lobed 7. P. coronam. Fronds thrice pinnate 8. P. tenericaule. 458 FILICES. [Poll/podium. 1. P. Wightianum, JF'all. Catal. n. 2222. Rhizome shortly creeping. Fronds linear-lanceolate and acuminate, or rarely linear and obtuse, from 1 to 2 in. long in some specimens, near 8 in. in others, narrowed into a short stipes, thick, with immersed inconspicuous reticulate veins. Son in a single row on each side of the midrib, large and sometimes occupying nearly the whole breadth from the margin to the midrib ; in other specimens the frond is tliinner and broader in proportion to the sori. When young the spore-cases are concealed under several peltate scales, which soon disappear. — Pleopeltis nuda. Hook. Exot. M. t. 63 ; Gen. Pil. t. 18. Drynaria subspathulata. Hook, in Kew Jom*n. Bot. ix. 356. Hongkong, Harland. Common on the Chinese coast and extends all over India, and northward to Japan. 2. P. hymenodes. Wall. Catal. n. 283. Rhizome creeping. Fronds simple, lanceolate, .5 to 9 in. long in the Hongkong specimens, narrowing into a stipes of 1 to 3 in., obtuse or acuminate, f to 1 j in. broad, glabrous, rather thick ; the pinnate and reticulate veins immersed and inconspicuous. Sori rather large, distinct, in 3, 4, or rarely 5 longitudinal row^s on each side of the midi'ib, (3, 4, or 5 in each obliquely transverse row). On rocks in a ravine, Wilford. In northern and eastern India, in China, and northward to Corea. It is not unlikely that this and the preceding species may be both refei'able to some older published Indian or Javanese ones, but the genus FoJypodium is at present in too great confiision to ascertain the synonymy without a general revision. 3. P. adnascens, Sw.; TFilld. Spec. v. 145. Ehizome slender, creep- ing, with lanceolate, ciliate, or fringed scales. Fronds simple, entire, thick and coriaceous, more or less covered, especially on the under side, with mi- nute stellate scales or haii's. BaiTcn ones oblong, very obtuse, -f to 1^ in. long, on a stipes sometimes veiy short, rarely \ in. long. Fertile fronds linear, obtuse, 3 to 5 in. long, covered from about the middle or from rather lower down to the apex with numerous closely packed small sori, arranged in oblique rows, occupying the whole interval from the midrib to the margin, and sepa- rated from each other by dense stellate hairs or scales. — NipJiobolus adnascens, Kaulf. ; Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 425. Polypodium pertusum,^oxh.; Hook. Exot. Fl. t. 162. NipJiobolus carnosus,'B\\m\e.; and N. pe?iusus, Spreng. ; Hook, in Kew Joura. Bot. ix. 355. Common in ravines, Hinds, Champion, and others. In Ceylon, the Indian Peninsula, and Bengal. 4. P. Lingua^ Sic; TFilld. Spec. v. 162. Very near the last, with the same habit and indumentum, but the fronds are usually larger, oblong or ob- long-lanceolate, more or less narrow^ed towards the apex, the fertile ones fully as broad as the barren and usually longer, covered from the base with closely serried sori, except in a few imperfectly fruiting fronds, where they generally fail at the top as well as the base. The fronds vary from 1 to 5 in. in length. — Acrostichwn Lmgua, Thunb. Fl. Jap. t. 33. Appears to be equally common with the last, being sent with it in most collections from the island. Also on the Chinese continent and in Japan. 5. P. tridactylon. Wall.; Hook, and Grev. Tc. Til. t. 209. Rhizome creeping. Fronds 3 to 8 in. long, naiTow^ed into a stipes of 1 to 3 in., some- times lanceolate and entire, but more frequently divided into 3 lanceolate lobes. Poly podium,'] filices. 459 the lateral ones divergiiig and half as long as the central one, all acuminate entn-e, thni and glabrous. Veins reticulate, the primary branches diver-inc^ from the midrib halfway to the margin. Son rather smaU, on the anastolno''. sing veinlets, 1 to 3 between each 2 primary veins. Hongkong, Champion, Harland ; in a wet shady situation at Little Hongkong, Wilford In Ceylon, Khasia, Assam, and the Philippines. 6. P. granulosum, Tred, Rel. Hank. 24, t. 4,/. 2. Fronds 1 ft. iiigli or more, pubescent at least on the rhachis and principal veins, simply pinnate. Pinnae 5 to 7 or sometimes more, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, sl'ightly fal- cate, 4 to 5 in. long, entire, rounded at the base and shortly petiolulare. Veins very prominent, the primary ones numerous, parallel, with regularly pinnate transverse veinlets meeting in an intermediate line as in Meuiscinm. ISori at the junction of the veinlets, in a single row between each 2 primars' veins in the Hongkong specimens, more frequently (but not always) in a double row in the Indian ones. — P. nrophylliim, Wall.'Catal. n. 299. Nephrodiuin (jlandu- losum, J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 428. Hongkong, Hance ; in Water Ravine, Urqnhart. In Ceylon, Khasia, Sikkini, the Malayan Peninsula, the Archipelago, and northward to Chusan. One or two of the peltate scales 'in- termixed with the sori occasionally persist a long time, so as to have been mistaken for the indusium of an Aspidium. 7. P. coronans. Wall; Hook. Yd. Exot. ^.91. Ehizome stout, clon- gated. Fronds densely tufted, sessile, 2 to 3 ft. high or more, stiffly coria- ceous, glabrous and shining, deeply pinnatifid or almost pinnate. Lobes nu- merous, the longer ones lanceolate, acuminate, from 3 or 4 in. to twice that length, divided almost to the rhachis in the centre of the frond, becoming gradually shorter and more obtuse below the middle, until the frond again expands into a cordate base often 6 to 8 in. broad, Avith short loimded lobes. Veins prominent and parallel, starting fi'om the midrib, and connected by transverse reticulations. Sori in I row between each 2 primary veins. Near Victoria Peak, Wilford. In the mountains of northern and eastern India. 8. P. tenericaule^ JJ^all. ; Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 353. Fronds 1^ to 2 ft. high, twice pinnate, with deeply pinnatifid pinnules; the stipes glabrous, not muricate, with a few brown scales at the base. LowTr primary pinnae 6 to 8 in. long, the upper ones passing into the pinnatifid apex. Pinnje lanceolate, the longer ones 2 in. long, the principal veins bearing a few stiif hfiirs. Segments oblong-linear; the lower ones deeply seiTate, the upper short and entire. Sori 1 to 4 on each side of the midrib of the segment. Near the church of Victoria, Wilford ; in Tank Ravine and Washerman's IXiw'xw^^Urqnhart. In India, from Concan to Assam, in Singapore and the Archipelago, and northward to the Philippines and S. China. 20. BRAINEA, Hook. (Bowringia, Hook ; not Champ^ Son at first short and distinct, parallel to and near the midrib, at length usually confluent along the midrib and covering nearly the wliole surface of the fertile segments. Indusium none. A genus limited to a single species. 460 FILICES. [Brainea. 1. B. insignis, Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 354 ; Fil. Exot. ^.38. Trunk erect, attaining 3 to 4 ft., with dark-brown scales. Fronds 2 to 3 ft. or more, including the short stipes, simply pinnate. Pinnse numerous, linear- lanceolate, acuminate, minutely serrate, cordate at the base, the larger barren ones 4 to 6 in. long, the upper ones tapering into the pinnatifid apex, the lowest also diminishing in size ; the fertile ones rather smaller and narrower. Veinlets numerous and parallel, diverging from a series of arched veins along the midrib. Sori either on these arched veins only or continued along the veinlets. — Bowringia insignis, Hook, in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 237, t. 2. Hongkong, Bowring, Champion, and others. Also in Khasia. 21. ALSOPHILA, Br. Sori globular, dispersed over the under surface of the frond-segments, with an elevated receptacle frequently villous. Indusium none, except, in a few species, a minute indistinct membrane or scale at the base of the sorus. — Tree-ferns. Fronds usually large, twice or several times pinnate. Veins pinnate, the branches free, simple or forked. A considerable tropical genus both in the New and the Old World, but the spurious spe- cies have probably been much multiplied in books : for herbarium specimens are usually very insufficient for exhibiting the several forms observable in the different parts of the large fronds of these Tree-ferns. 1. A. podophylla. Hook, in Kew Journ. ix. 334. Trunk 4 to 8 ft. high. Fronds attaining 8 or 9 ft. in length, twice to 4 times pinnate. Stipes glossy, often rough with minute raised points, the base tliick, sometimes muricate and bearing long black scales. Ultimate pinnules or segments lan- ceolate, acuminate, the large ones 4 to 5 in. long, sinuately toothed, truncate at the iDase and shortly petiolulate, all diminishing upwards and passing into the pinnatifid apex. Sori rather small, globose, scattered, the spore-cases veiy closely packed. Hongkong, Bowring, Harland, Lorraln ; in ravines, Urquhart, Wilford. Also in Chusan. Some fronds called by Wilford " young fronds," but probably the first ones of a fresh growth, are simply pinnate with deeply pinnatifid pinnae. 22. CIBOTIUM, Kaulf. Sori contained in a prominent coriaceous deeply 2-valved indusium, of which the outer valve proceeds from the margin of the segment. — Tall Ferns with twice pinnate fronds. A small genus, limited to eastern Asia, the Pacific islands, and west-central America, 1. C. glaucum. Hook, and Am. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 82. Fronds bipin- nate, glabrous and shining on the upper side, glaucous underneath, with occa- sionally a few hairs on the rhachis. Pinnules deeply pinnatifid, lanceolate, acu- minate, 4 to 5 in. long, the upper ones diminishing and tapering into the pinnatifid apex. Lobes or segments numerous, more or less falcate. Veins simple or forked in difterent parts of the frond, or both mixed. Indusia very prominent and coriaceous, usually 2 to 4 on each margin of each lobe, or some- times only 1 on each side at the base. Valves concave, very nearly equal, or the inner one rather narrower. — 0. glaucescens, Kunze ; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 82. C. Jssamicum, Hook. 1. c. i. 83, t. 29 B. Cibotium.] filices. 461 Common in ravines, Champion and others. In Assam, S. China, and the Sandwich Islands. The number of sori to each segment, and the proportion of simple uud forked veins, is very variable on the same specimen. 23. DAVALLIA, Sm. Sori inserted at the end of a vein at or veiy near the mariiin, g]ol)ular, con- tained in a more or less enp-shaped indusinni, more or less adnate to the frond, and open at the free trnncate top, next to the margin of the frond. — Riiizoni(' usnally creeping. Fronds simple, pinnate, or decompound. Veins forked and diverging from a more or less prominent midrib. A large genus, chiefly tropical or subtropical, common to the New and the Old "World, but more abundant in the latter. Fronds triangular, pinnate or pinnatifid, coriaceous, 2 to 3 in. long . 1. B. p/'da/a. Fronds shnply pinnate, pubescent, with long lanceolate segments . 2. I). Uookeriana. Fronds decompound, 1 ft. long or more. Fronds glabrous, smooth and shining. Sori terminating the lobes CD. tenuifolia. Sori on the under surface within the margin. Sori cylindrical or oblong 4. D. elegayis. Sori as broad as or broader than long 5. i), Griffilhiana. Fronds pubescent, thin and pale green. Sori in the sinus of the lobes 3. D. fohjpodioides. 1. D. pedata, Sw.; Hook. Spec. Til. i. 154, t. 45 A. Ehizome creeping to a considerable length, covered with brown scales. Fronds erect, ovate- triangular, 2 to 3 in. long, on a stipes about as long, cordate at the base, coriaceous, deeply pinnatifid or pinnate at the base. Segments oblong-lan- ceolate, obtuse, sinuate or the lower pair pinnatifid. Veins forked, coalescing into a central one not more prominent than the branches. Sori close to the margin, towards the ends of the segments. Indusium nearly orbicular. Hongkong, Hinds, Dill, Wright ; on a rock at the top of Victoria Peak, Wilford. In the Mauritius, Ceylon, Silhet, and the Indian Archipelago. 2. D. Hookeriana, Wall.; Hook. Spec. Fil. \. 172, t. 47 B. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, simply pinnate, pubescent. Pinn?e lanceolate, serrate, 2 to 4 in .'long, truncate at the base, with a prominent angle or lobe on the inner side, diminishing from the lowest pair to the pi'nnatifid apex. Veins forked, numerous, parallel, from a prominent midrib. Sori in a row just within the margin of the segment. Indusium broad and short. In the path to Poke-Fallum, Urquhart. In Kumaon, Silhet, and Khasia. 3. D. polypodioides, Don; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. iSl. Rhizome creep- ing. Fronds 2 to 3 ft. high, twice or thrice pinnate, light gi-een, flaericl, and more or less pubescent. Primary pinnae distant, the 1 or 2 lowest pair sniallcr than the following, which are often 6 in. to 1 ft. long, gradually diniinishing to the apex. Segments from lanceolate to oblong or obovate, tlic larger ones deeply lobed, with obovate obtuse lobes. Sori solitary under each sinus of the lobed segments or near the margin of the entire ones. Indusium short and broad. Common in ravines, Urquhart, Wilford. Widely spread over the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old World, appearing also in tropical America. 4. D. elegans, Sw. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 164. Rliizome creeping, thick, 462 riLiCES. [Bavallia. scaly and woolly. Fronds 2 ft. high or more, very broad, glabrous, firm, smooth and shining, 3 or 4 times pinnate. Pinnae and pinnules all acuminate, passing into a pinnatifid apex. Segments lanceolate or oblong, acute at the base, but only slightly decmTent on the rhachis, the larger ones sen-ate. Veins few, diverging fi'om a raised midrib. Sori usually oblong, partially sunk in the under siu-face of the lobes or smaller segments, with a naiTOW cup-shaped indusium. Hongkong, Champion. In Madagascar, Ceylon, the Indian Peninsula, the Archipelago, Australia, and the Pacific islands. The Hongkong specimens belong to Hooker's var. S co7iiifolia. 5. D. Griffithiana, Hook. Spec. FiL i. 168. Habit of B. elegans, but not so large. Fronds usually twdce or thrice pinnate, \^ to 2 ft. high, the segments shorter and broader than in B. elegans, and more confluent at the base. Sori shorter, and inserted on the under side at a considerable distance from the margin or apex of the lobes. Hongkong, Wright. In Khasia, Assam, S. China, and northward to Chusan. 6. D. tenuifolia, Siv.; Hook. Spec. i^/Z. i. 186. Ehizome thick, shortly creeping, covered with thick brown scales. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, glabrous, finu, smooth, and often shining, twice to four times pinnate, the primary pinnae more or less acuminate. Ultimate segments or lobes small, linear- cuneate in the typical fonn, but in other varieties passing to broadly cuneate or obovate, the fertile ones terminating in 1 or 2 short broad sori, the edge of the indusium usually on a level with the margin of the lobe. In the barren fronds the segments are usually broader and denticulate. — D. chinensis, Sw. ; Hook. I.e. 187. Abundant in the island, Hinds^ Champion, and others. Generally distributed over India, the Archipelago, and Pacific isles, and northward to S. China and Bonin. The majority of the Hongkong specimens are intermediate between the narrow-lobed Indian varieties, and the broad-lobed small forms considered as re])resenting B. chinensis, of which a "very well- marked specimen is among Hinds's, from Hongkong. 24. TRICHOMANES, Sm. Sori inserted at the end of a vein, and contained in a tubular indusium' at or near the margin of the frond, and usually projecting beyond it. Recep- tacle filiform, often bristle-like, protruding from the indusium, with the spore- cases at its base within the indusium. — Herbaceous Fems, often very small, the half-pellucid fronds variously divided, and inserted on a creeping often densely matted rhizome. A large genus, chiefly tropical, common to the New and the Old World, with 1 species extending northward into western Europe. Fronds fan-shaped, 3 to 6 lines diameter \. T. parvulum. Fronds pinnatifid, | to 1 in. long 2. T. intramarginale. 1. T. parvulum, 'Pair.; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 118, t. 39 ^. Ehizome slender, tomentose, and densely matted. Fronds orbicular-fan-shaped, 3 to 6 lines diameter, on a filifonn stipes about as long, deeply and unequally divided into linear-obtuse or obtusely toothed lobes or segments. Sori rare, sunk as it were into the ends of teeth or lobes, which are usually shorter than the barren ones. I Trichomanes.'] filices. 4G3 Hongkong, Wriffkt. In the Mauritius and Madagascar, the Indian Archinelago and northward to the Philippines and S. China. ' 2. T. intramarginale, Hook, and Grev. Ic. Fll. t. 211 ; Hook. Spec. III. i. 120. A small slender densely matted half-pellucid Fern like tlie last. Fronds ovate or oblong in their outline, i to 1 in. long, deeply pinnatilid^ with few broadly linear entire or 2-cleft obtuse lobes, the base of the frond' narrowed into a short stipes. Sori immersed in the ends of lobes similar to the ban-en ones, with a rather loiig projecting bristle. Hongkong, Wright. Also in Ceylon. 465 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. The synonyms are printed in italics. Page Ahdmoschus moscJiatus, McEiicli . 34 Abild-'aardia .... 389 Era-rostis, VaJd . .390 fosca, Nees . . . 390 monostachya, Vahl . 389 Abrus . . \ . . . 91 precatorius, Linn. . 92 Abutilon 33 indicum, Dou . . . 33 Acacia 101 conciuna, DC. . . .101 fariiesiana, Willd. . 101 Acalypha 303 ehinensis, Eoxb. . .303 indica, Linn. . . . 303 Acampe . ' . . . . 358 miiltitlora, Lindl. . .358 Acanthacese . . . .259 Acanthus 263 ilicifoliiis, Linn. . . 2C3 Acer 47 obloiig'um, Jf^a//. . . 47 reticulatum, C/iamp. 47 Achyranthes . . . .285 aspera, Linn. . . .285 Aclisia sor::oyonensis,E.Mey. 378 Acmeua 1]9 Champioui, i>(?;/M. . 119 Acorus 345 Calamus, Linn. . .345 Acratherum miliacetim, Liiik . .416 Acrostichuin . . . .443 aureum, Linn. . . 443 decurrens, HooJc. . 443 heteroclitum, Presl . 444 lingua, Thunb. . .458 repandum, Blume . 444 Actiuidia 26 Championi, Benth. . 26 Page Page Actinodaphne . . . 293 fraa;rans, Champ. . . 192 angustilblia, Nees . . 293 Albikkia chineusis, Nees . . 293 schwnoidrs, Prcsl . 389 Adamia scirpoides, Prcsl . . 389 chineuMS, Gardn. . 128 Albizzia .... . 101 ct/anea, AVall. . . . 128 Championi, Benth. . 102 versicolor. Fort. . . 128 Milletti, Benth. . . 102 Adenostemma . . . 171 stipulata, Benth. . . 102 viscosum, Forst. . . 171 Alismacere . . . . 346 Adhatoda Allanianda . . . . 217 ehinensis. Champ. . 264 cathartica, Linn. . . 217 Vasica, Nees . . . 264 Allomorphia ventricosa, Nees . . 264 pancijlora, Benth. . 116 Adiantuni . . . . 446 AlocaMa caudatiim, Hook. . 447 commutata, Schott . 344 flabellulatimi, Linn . . 447 indica, Schott . 343 lunulatum, Burm. . 446 macrorrhiza, Schott . 344 Adina . 146 Alopccurus . . . . 407 globiflora, Salish. . 146 agrrstis, Linn. . 407 peduncnlata, DC. . 146 geniculatus, Linn. . 408 Jichmaudra . . . . 124 Alpinia .... . 348 odorata, Hook. #• alba. Rose. . 348 Thorns. . . . . 124 ehinensis, Rose. . 349 jEgiceras .... . 207 galangas, Sw. . . . 348 majus, Gcertn. . 208 nutans, Rose. . . 348 ^ginetia . . . . . 257 Alseodaphuc . . . 291 indica, B-Oxh. . . . 257 breviliora, Benth. . 292 Jilschynanthus . . . 258 ehinensis. Champ. 292 acuminatus, "Wall. . 258 Alsophila .... 460 bracteatus, Wall. . 258 podophylla, Hook. 460 ehinensis, Gardn. . 258 Alternanthera . . 2S5 iEschyuomene . . 79 sessilis, Br. . . 286 indica, Linn. . . 79 Alysicarpus . . . 80 Aganosnia . . . . 221 buplevrifolius, DC. . 81 Isevis, Champ. . . . 221 nmnmHlariiPfoHns, DC. 81 Agcratum .... . 171 vaginalis, DC. . 80 conyzoides, Linn. . 171 Alyxia . 219 Agrostis sinensis, Champ. . . 219 maxima, Roxb. . 417 Aniarantacero . . . 283 Agyneia Amarantus . 284 hacciformis, Juss. . 310 spiuosiis, Linn. . . 284 Aiusliea .... . 191 viridis, L/i/n. . . . 284 466 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page Page Page Amarvllitlepe . . . 365 parviflorum, Benth. . 116 Artemisia 186 Amhhjachyrum . . 421 Antbericuni . . . . 373 annua, Linn. . . . 187 Ameletia parviflorum, Benth. . 373 indica, Willd. . . 187 rohmcUfoUa, "STigbt . 112 Antidesma . . . . 317 japonica, Thunh. . . 186 siwspicata, Beiith . 112 Buuius, Spreng. . 318 lejjtosiachys, DC. 187 Amentacefe . . . . 819 japonicum, Sieb. ^ vulgaris, Linn. . .. 187 ATnTnaania . . . . Ill Zncc 218 Arthrosprion rotundifolia, Boxb . Ill paniculatum, Eoxi. . 318 stipnlaturnt Hassk. . 101 suhspicaia, Beuth . 112 Aopla 363 Arthrostyles . . . . 397 Amorphophallus . . . 342 reniforniis, Lindl. . 363 chinensis, Benth. 397 variabilis. Bin me . . 343 Apatnria Artocarpus . . . . 825 Ampelideffi . 52 chinensis, Lindl. . . 356 hypargyrea, Ha7ice . 325 Ampelopsis Aplectrum . . . . 116 Arum 341 heterophjlJa, Sieb . 53 Aplotaxis divaricatum, Linn. 342 Amphirluqns carthamoides, DC. 168 ternatum, Thunb. 342 leiocarpa, Benth. . ]79 Apluda .... 422 trilobatum, Bot. Mag 342 Ancistrolohns mutica, Linn. . . 422 Arundina .... 355 hrevipes, Turcz. . . 24 Apocopis 421 chinensis, Blume . 855 ligustrinus, Spach . 24 Wrightii, Munr. . 421 Philippi, Reichb. fil. 855 Androglossum Apocynacete . . . 216 Aru.ndiuaria . . . 433 reiiculaium, Benth. . 70 Aporosa .... 316 Wightii, Nees . . 434 Andi-opogon , . . . 422 frutcscens, Blume 317 Arundinella . . . 415 acicularis, Retz . . 425 leptostachya, Benth. 317 Eckloni, Nees 416 brevifolius, Siv. . . 423 Appendicula . . . 358 miliacea, Nees . . 416 contortus, Linn. . . 424 bifaria, Lindl. 358 nepalensis, Trin. . 416 javanicus, Nees . . 425 Aquifoliacese . . . 64 setosa, Trin. . . 416 7iudacop//i/ni!s, SieixA. 426 Aquilaria .... 297 stricta, Nees . . 416 JSIartini, Eoxb. . . 424 grandiflora, Benth. 297 Amudo .... 427 montanus, Bo.rd. . . 423 Tdcdaccensis, Bcntli. 297 raadagascariensis. parvispica, Steud. . 423 Aralia 135 Knnth . . . 427 patentivillosus, Steud. 426 chinensis, Linn. . 185 Reynaiidimia, Kunth 427 psendograya, Steud. . 423 Araliacese .... 135 Asclepiadeffi . . . 223 tropicus, Spreng, . 423 Ardisia .... 206 Asclcpias .... . 225 Vachellii, Nees . 423 chinensis, Benth. 207 ciu-assavica, Linn. 225 villosuhis, Necs . 423 crenata, Bot. Mag. 206 Asparagus .... 371 zeylauicuSj Am. . 423 crispa, A. DC. . 206 falcatus, Benth. . . 371 Angiopteris . . . 440 japonica, Benth. . 207 lucidus, Lindl. . . 371 evecta, Eoffm, . 440 paucifiora, Heyne. 206 Aspidium .... . 453 Aula .... . 356 primulrefolia, Gardn . 207 aristatum, Sw. . 456 angustifolia, Llnd I. . 856 punctata, Lindl. . . 206 biserratum, Sio. . . 454 Auilema . . 376 Argenione . 15 Championi, Benth. . 456 compressvni, Dalz . . 377 mexicana, Linn. . . 15 ciMatum, Wall. . . 455 deUle,^2\\. . . 377 Argyreia .... . 236 exaltatum, Sw. . . 453 diandnim, Hance . 377 acuta, Beuth. . . . 237 falcatum, Sw. . . . 454 didymum, Seem. . 378 Champioui, Benth. . 236 i'alcilobum, Hoolc. . 455 hupidum, Don . 377 Ariseeraa .... . 342 gracilescens, Blume . 455 nudiflorum . . . . 376 laminatum, Blume . 342 hirsutulum, Sw. . . 454 Anisocalyx Aristida .... . 427 iiifermedium, J. Sm 454 linvnanthifiorus. chinensis, Munr. . . 427 molle, Sw. . 455 Hance . . . . 249 Aristolochia . . . . 333 opacum, Hook. . . 456 Anisomeles . . . . 278 longifolia. Champ. . 333 podophyllmn, ILook. 454 ovata, Br. . . . . 278 Aristolochiaccee . . . 333 Sieboldi, Mett. . . 454 Anisopa])pus . . . 180 Aroidere .... . 341 squamidosu7n, Kaulf 455 chinensis, IIoolc. ^ Artabotrys . . . . 10 Thelniteris, Sw. . . 455 Am. . . 180 Bhimei, Hook, tj trifoliatimi, Sic. . . 454 Auouaccec . . . . 9 Thorns. . . . ' . 10 tuberosum, "WiUd. . 454 Aiipl^'clrum . . . 116 odoratissima, Br. . 10 unitum, Siv. . . 456 INDEX OF GEJJEllA AND SPECIES. 467 Page variolosiim, Wall. . 454 Asplcuium , . . .450 cuueatum. Lam. . .451 davallioides, Hook. . 451 dilatatum, Hook. . 452 csciilentum, Presl . 452 fraxinifolium, Wall.. 451 lanceum, Thimh. . .451 laserjntufolitan, Lam. 451 inacrophyllum, Sto. . 451 uidus, Linn. . . . 450 o.r//p////llH,'i/, J. Sm. . 451 Sdiku'hrii, 3fett. . .452 subsiniiatum. Hook. & Grev 451 sylvaticum. Hook. . 452 Aster 174 baccliaroides, Steetz . 175 Bcnthami, Steetz , 175 brevipes, Benth. . .175 striatus, Champ. . .174 trinervins, Tioxh. . .174 Asteronicva indica, Blumc . .174 Atalantia 51 huxifolia, Oliv. . . 51 Hiudsii, Oliv. . . 51 monophjUa, Beatli. . 51 Atylosia 90 scarabseoides, Benth. 90 Aucuba 138 chiuensis, Benth. . 138 Auraiitiacete .... 49 Avena 430 fatua, Linn. . . , 430 Averriioa 56 Caranibola, Linn. . 50 siiiica, Hauce ... 71 Axenfeldia intermedia, Baill. . 306 Azalea 201 iudica, Linn. . . . 201 myrtifolia. Champ. . 201 ovata, Lindl. . . .201 squamata, Lindl. . . 201 Bfcckea 118 Cumingiana, Scliau. 118 frutescens, Linn. . 118 Balanophova .... 140 Harlaudi, Hook. . . 140 Balanophox'cse . . .140 Balsaminete . . . . 55 Bambusa 434 Anmdo, lutein . .434 dumetoruiu, 1 lance . 435 Tulda, Ro.vb. . . . 434 Page PURO verticillata, Willd. . 434 oriciiudc, Linn. . 444 Barbula Bteekeria, ^V\i\. . . . 304 sinensis, Lour. 260 Bletia Barkhav.sia Tankervilhc, Br. . . 355 tenella, Beuth. . . 193 Bliunca 177 Barleria 262 clata, BC. . . . . 177 cristata, Linn. . . 262 chincnsis, DC. . . 177 dichotoma, Roib. 202 crinita, Slcetz . . 178 Barnardia Dregeana, BC. . . 179 seilloidcs, Lindl. . . 373 glandulosa, BC. . . 177 Basella 283 hieracilblia, BC. . . 17H rubra, Lauh. . . . 283 holosericea, DC. . 178 Bauhinia 99 javanica, ZoU. 178 Ciiampioui, Benth. . 99 lacera, BC. ... 178 glanca, IFall. . . . 99 "Wightiana, BC. . . 178 Begonia Boioriyiyiana, Champ 126 ]31yxa 347 126 Roxburghii, Rich. . 347 laciniata, Roxb. . . 126 Bffihmeria .... 331 Beg-oniacere .... 125 nivea, Hook, ^y Arn. 331 Bellis Bolbophyllum . . . 353 stipitata, LabiU. . 173 radiatum, Lindl. . . 353 Benthamia .... 137 Boltonia 173 japonica, Sieb.^ Ziicc .138 indica, Benth. 174 Ber])eridefE .... 14 Bounaya 252 Bercheraja .... 67 hyssopioides, Benth. 252 lineata, BC. . . . 67 verbentefolia, Sprcug 252 lineata, Benth. . 67 vcronictclblia, Spreng 252 x?iQ.&\\m%^,Sieb.^Zmc. 67 Boraginete .... 233 sessiliflora, Benth. . 68 Borreria Berghaitsia discolor, Bartl. . . 163 midica, Munr. . . 417 eryngioides,C\\.S>L^i:\\\.. 1 63 paticla, Munr. . . 416 Bothriospernuini 235 Bidens 183 tenellura, Fisch. c) bipiunata, Liun. , 183 Meg 235 denudata, Turcz. . . leucantha, Willd. 184 183 T^rwvTiiicnfi 95 jjtj\* 1 Illicit* . . • • callicarpa, Champ. . 95 pilosa, Linn. . 183 insignis. Hook. . . 460 sundaica, Bl. . 183 Bogmia Wallichii, DC. . . 183 glabrifoUa, Champ. . 59 Bigelowia Brachgramph us gracilis, Miq. . " . 163 ramosissimus, Benth. 193 Kleinii, W. & Arn. . 163 Brachgspatha IcBvicaidis, Miq. . . 163 variabilis, Schott 343 lasiocarjM,\i . & Am. 163 Bradlria myriantha,\^ . & Arn. 163 philippica, Cav. . 31 1. Ro.vburghiana, W. & siuica, AY ill J. . . . 31 !■ Arn 163 Brainea 459 Bischoffia 315 insignis. Hook. . . 460 javanica, Blnme . . 316 Briedclia 309 trifoliata. Hook. . . 316 Lonreiri, 1 1 ook . ic A rn .310 Bixacere 19 tomcntosa, Blame 309 Blackwellia Brucca 60 fagifolia, Lindl. . . 122 suniatraua, Roxb. CO Lonreiri, Benth. . . 122 Brgonia padijlora, Lindl. . 122 oJorata, Ham. 124 Blechnum 444 umbel lata. Ham. 124 japonicum, Thunb. . 445 Bryophyllum . . . 127 468 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page calycinum. Salts b. 127 Buclinera 253 cruciata, Ham. . . 253 densijlora, Hook. & Arn 253 strict a, Benth. . . 253 Buddleia 230 asiatica, Lour. . . 231 Lindleyana, Fort. 231 Buettucria .... 89 aspcra, Colelr. 39 BiiettneriaceEe . . 38 Burmanaiacese . 364 Biixus 315 cJdnensis, Link . 315 semper\'ireus, Limi. 315 CBesalpinia . . . 97 chinensis, Roxb. . 97 Nuga, Alt. . . . 97 paniculata, Desf. 97 vernalis. Champ. . 97 Cajanus .... 89 bicolor, DC. . . 89 iudicus, Spreng. . 89 Calamus .... 839 Calanthe gracilis, Lindl. . . 359 Callicarpa .... 269 incana, Roxb. 270 integerrima, Champ . 270 longifolia, Lam. . 270 macrophylla, Vahl 270 nudiflora, Hook. & Arn . 270 Reevesii, Wall. . . 270 Roxhurghii, Schau. . 270 rubella, Lindl. . . 271 temdjlora. Champ. . 271 ton^entosa, Willd . . 269 Calonyction speciosum, Chois. . 239 Calophyllum . . . . 25 membranaceum, Gardit. . . 25 spiectahile. Hook. . 25 Calypdranthes mangiferifolia, Hance 119 Camellia .... . 29 assimilis, Champ. . 30 axillaris, Bot. Mag. . 29 hongkongensis. Seen . 30 integrifolia, Chois. . 293 reticulata, Lindl. . . 30 salicifolia, Champ. . 30 spectabilis. Champ. . 30 Campauulaccjc . . . 195 Page Camphora 290 Partheuoxylon, Nees . 290 Canavalia 88 gladiata, DC. . . . 88 Canna 349 indica, Linn. . . . 349 Cansjera 296 lanceolata, Benth. . 296 Rheedii, Gmel. . . 296 Canthium 158 didymum, Gartn. . 159 horridum. Blame . 159 nnd/clatum, Chavap. . 159 Capparidese . . . . 17 Capparis 18 membranacea. Gar da. ^ Champ. ... 18 pumila, Gardn. , . 18 Caprifoliacese . . .142 Capsella 16 Bursa-pastoris, DC. . 16 Carallia 110 integerrima, DC. .111 sinensis, Arn. . .111 zeylanica, Arn. . .111 Cardamine .... 16 hirsuta, Linn. ... 16 Cardiospermum ... 46 Halicacabum, Linn. . 46 Carex 401 benghalensis, Roxb. . 401 chinensis, Retz . . 402 cryptostachva, Boott 403 Harlandi, Boott . . 403 indica, Munr. . , 401 ligata, Boott . . .402 littorea, Labill. . . 402 nianca, Boott. . . 402 nexa, Boott . . . 402 pumila, Thimb. . . 402 tenebrosa, Boott . . 402 Carvophyllefc . . .21 Caryopteris .... 268 mastacanthus, Schau. 268 Casearia 121 glomerata, Roxb. . 122 Cassia 98 ajigustissima. Lam. . 98 mimosoides, Linn. . 98 obtusifolia, Linn. . 98 occidentalis, Linn. . 98 tora, Linn. ... 98 Cassyta 294 filiformis, Linn. . . 294 Castanea 319 chinensis. Seem. . .321 concinna, Champ. . 319 Page Catha Benthami, Gardn. . 64 monosperma, Benth. 63 Celastrace^e .... 61 Celastrus 63 Championi, Benth. . 64 ILindsii, Benth. . . 63 monosperma, Roxb. . 63 Celosia 284 argentea, Linn, . . 284 crista fa, Linn. . . 284 Celtis 323 philippensis, Blanco 324 sinensis, Pers. . .324 Willdenowiana, Rocm. & Schult. . . .324 Centipeda orbicularis. Lour. . 186 Centranthera . . , . 254 hispida, Br. . . . 254 Cerastium petiolare, Hance . . 21 Ceratopteris .... 443 thalictroides, Brongn. 443 Cerbera 219 Odollam, Gcertn. . .219 Chavica 335 Benthamiana, Miq. . 335 Betle,^QQm. . . . 335 puberula, Benth. . .335 sinensis, Champ. . . 335 sarmentosa, 3Iiq. . 335 Cheilanthes .... 449 tenuifolia, SiO. . . 449 Chenopodiaceee . . .281 Chenopodina australis, Moq. . .283 Chenopodium . . . 282 acuminatum, Willd. . 282 album, Linn. . . .282 Vachellii, Hook. & Arn 282 Chirita 259 sinensis, Lindl. . .259 Chloranthaccae . . .334 Chloranthus .... 334 brachystachys,J?/M?;z^ 334 ceylanicus, Miq. . .334 incouspicnus, Sw. . 334 Chloris 429 barbata, Sw. . . . 429 Choripetahim Benthamianum, Hance . . . .205 obovatum, Benth. . 205 Chorisis repens, DC. . . .194 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES, 469 Page Chiysantheniuni . . .184 indicmn, Linn. . .184 Chiysopogon .... 424 aciculatus, Trin. . . 424 strictus, Nees . . .423 Cibotium 460 Assamicum, Hook. . 460 glaiicescens, Kunze . 460 glaucura, Hook. ^ Am 460 Cicca 312 microcarpa, Benth. . 312 Cinuamomum . , .290 dulce, Nees . . . 290 Cirsium 168 chiuense, Gardn. . 168 oreithffles, Ilance . 168 Cissus angustifolia, Roxh. . 54 cantoniensis. Hook. & Arn 54 cordata, Roxb. . . 54 diver sifolia, Walp. . 54 CitruUus 125 vul2;aris, Schrad. . .125 Cladium 397 cJdnense, Nees . .397 Mariscus, Br. . .397 Claoxylou 305 indicum, Endl. . .305 muricatum, Wight . 306 parviflorum, Jtiss. . 305 spicijlormn, Juss, . 305 Clansuna 50 Wampi, Oliv. ... 50 Clematis 6 crassifolia, Benth. . 7 hedysarifolia, Bot. Reg 6 Meyeuiana, TFa^;. . 6 oreopJiila, Hance . 6 parviloba, Gardn. ^' 07/ an?]) 6 uncinata, Champ. . 6 Clerodeudron . . .271 cauescens, Wall. . . 272 hamatocaly.r, Hance 272 inerme, Br. . , .271 lividimi, Lindl. . . 272 fentagonwn, Hauce . 272 Cleyera duhia, Champ. . . 27 fragrans, Champ. . 27 Cocciilus . . . .12 macrocarpus, W. J"" Am 12 ovalifolius, DC. . . 13 Page Codouacanthus . . . 266 pauci floras, Nees . .267 Coelachue 430 pulchella, Br. . . .430 Coeloglossum . . . .362 cernmim, Reichb. fil. 362 lacerilferum, Lindl. . 362 peristgloides, Wight 362 Ccelogyue 354 fimbi-iata, Lindl. . 354 Colocasia 343 indica, Kunth . . 343 odora, Brongn. . ' 343 Commelyna . . . .375 benghalensis, Lin7i. . 376 Blumei, Dietr. . .376 Cicspilosa, Roxb. . .376 cadcscens, Vahl . . 376 communis, Linn. . 376 mollis, Jacq. . . . 376 ochreata, Schau. . .376 salicifolia, Ro.rb. . 376 Commelyuaecre . . . 375 Compositiie . . , .165 Conchidium pusillum, Griff. . .353 Conifera; 336 Connarus piglandifolius, Hook. &Arn 69 microjjhyllus. Hook. &Ain 71 Ro.vburghii, Hook. & Arn 71 Connaracese .... 70 Convolvulacese . . .235 Convolvidus ianthinus, Hance . 239 pentanthus, Jacq. . 240 Couysa 176 ambigiia, DC. . .176 pjgrifolia, Lam. . .176 verouicfefolia, Wall. 176 Cookia punctata, Retz . . 50 IFampi, Blanco . . 50 Coprosmanthus japonicus, Kunth . 370 Coi chorus .... 40 acutangidus, Lam. . 40 capsularis, Linn. . . 40 Coriandrimi .... 134 sativum, Linn. . .135 Coniaceae 137 Cottouia 357 Charapioni, Lindl. . 357 Cotula . , . .185 Page anthcmoides, Linn. . 185 Covellia hispida, Miq. . . .329 oppositifolia, Miq. . 329 Crassulacete . . . .127 Cratoxylon .... 24 polyanthum, Korlh. . 24 Crcpis japonica, Benth. . 194 Crinum 366 asiaticum, Li)in. . . 36G Crotalaria 73 albida, Ileyne ... 74 brevipes, Champ. . 74 calycina, Schranck . 74 elliptica, lioxb. . . 75 leiocarpa, Vog. . . 75 retusa, Linn. ... 74 Croton 308 chinense, Benth. . . 309 Hancci, Benth. . . 308 lachnocarpon, Benth. 308 longifolium. Seem. . 308 Crucifcra; 15 Cucurbitaccjc . . . .123 Cunninghamia . . . 337 lanceolata, Bot. Mag. 337 sinensis, Br. . . . 337 Citpia densijlora, DC. . .150 rnollissima. Hook. & Arn 157 Curculigo 366 orchioides, Roxb. . 366 Cuscuta 240 japonica, Chois. . .241 Cyanitis sylvalka, Bl. . . .128 Cyanopis pubescens, Bl. . .169 Cyanotis 378 axillaris, Bvern. J- Sch. 378 fasciculata, Boem. ^ Sch 378 lanata, Benth. . . 378 Cyathula 285 prostrata, Blnme . 285 Cyclea, Arn 13 doltoidea, Miers . .34 Cymbidium . . . .357 cnsifolium, Lindl. . 357 xi])hiifolinm, Lindl. . 357 Cyminosma .... 59 peduncnlata, DC. . 60 resiiiosa, DC. ... 60 Cynodou 428 dactylon, Fers. . . 428 470 I>^DEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page Page Page Cyperacese . . . 383 Dendropanax . . . . 136 oppositifolia, Linn. . 367 Cyperus .... 384 parvillora, Benth. 137 sativa, Li)i.n. . 368 canescens, VaM . . 387 protea, Benth. 136 Dioscoridese .... 367 corapressus, Li7in. . 385 Devris ...... 93 Diospyros .... 210 difformis, Linn. . . 385 chinensis, Benth. 94 eriantha, Champ. . 210 distans, Linn. . . . 387 trifoUata, Lour. . . 94 Morrisiana, Hance . 210 Eragrostis, VaM . . 385 uliginosa, Benth. 94 vaccinioides, Lindl. . 210 Haspan, Linn. . 386 Besmochceta Biplasium Iria, Linn. . . . . 386 prostrata, DC. 285 dilatatum, Blumc 452 marginellus, Nees . 387 Desmodium . . . . 82 elegans. Hook. . . 451 obliquus, Nees . 387 acrocarpnm , Hance . 83 esculentum, Sw. . . 453 pennatus, Lam. . . 387 elegans, Benth. . 83 sylvaticum, Sw. . 452 pilosus, Vahl . . . 387 gangeticum, BC. . . 84 Diplolepis 225 polystachyus, Hottd. . 385 nervosum, Vog. . 84 apiculata, Liiidl. . . 225 radians, Nees . . . 886 parvifolium, BC. . 84 Biplopappus radicans, Kuutli . . 386 polycarpuui, BC. . 84 asperrimus, DC. . . 175 rotundus, Linn. . . 387 pulchcUum, Benth. 83 baccharoides, Benth. 175 uinbellatus, BentJi. . 386 reticulatum, Champ. 84 lax us, Benth. . 175 vulgaris, Sieb. . 385 triflorum, BC. . 83 Biplosiphon Cypripedium . . . . 364 triquetrum, BC. . 83 oryzetorum, Dene. . 347 pui-puratum, Lindl. . 364 Biacacarpium Di])lospora .... 157 Cyrta rotund//olium,llassk . 138 viridillora, BC. . 157 suberifolia, Miers . 214 Dianella .... 372 Bipteracanthus Cyrtomium ensifolia, Bed. 372 calycinus. Champ. . 262 falcatum, Sw. . 454 odorata, Blumc . 372 lanceolatus, Nees . 262 Cyrtopera . . . . 356 Bicerma Discbidia 228 CuUenii, Wight . . 357 elegam, DC. . . 83 chinensis. Champ. 228 flava, Lindl. . . . 357 pulchellnm, DC. . 83 Dissochajta .... 115 Bichelactina Barthei, Hance . . 115 Dactyloctenium . . . 428 nodicaulis, Ilance 312 Distylium .... 133 Ecgyptiacum, JFilld. . 429 Dichondra 240 racemosuni, Sieb. ^ Dalbergia .... . 92 repeus, Borst. . . 240 Zucc. . . . 133 Hancei, BentJi. . . 93 Dichroa .... 128 Bithyrocarpus . . 377 MiUetti, Benth. . . 92 Cyaiiitis, Miq. 128 Bolichos monosptrma, Dalz. . 93 febrifuga, Lour. . . 128 phaseoloides, Roxb. 86 polyphy/ia, Benth. . 93 latifolia, Miq. 128 Bollingera rubiginosa, Roxb. . 93 Dichrocephala 173 trichocarpa, DC. . 174 Daphne .... . 296 capensis, DC. . . 173 Dopatrium . . . 249 Charapioni, Benth. . 296 latifolia, BC. . . 173 juuceum. Ham. . 249 Fortunei, Benth. . 296 sonchifolia, DC. . . 173 Boratometra Dapbnidium . . . . 294 Dicliptera .... . 266 Boicringiana, Seem 126 bifariuni, Nees . . 294 Burmanni, Nees . . 266 Drosera .... 129 Daphniphyllum . . . 316 chinensis, Nees . . 266 Biu-manni, Vahl 129 calycinum, Benth. . 316 Boxhurghiana, Nees . 266 'Lom-e\v\,Hook.^Arn. 130 Roxburghii, Baill. . 316 Dicotyledons . . . . 1 Drymaria .... 22 Datura .... . 245 . 245 Dienia . 352 cordata, Willd. . Dr}^^loglossum . 22 alba, Nees , . . congesta, Lindl. . . 352 444 Davallia .... . 461 Biyitaria .... . 409 carnosum. Hook. . 444 chinensis, Sw. . 462 Bilivaria Brynaria elegans, Sw. . . . 461 ilicifolia, Juss. . . 263 subspathulata, Hook . 458 Griffithiana, Hook. . 402 Dilleuiacese . . . . 7 Bubycsa Hookeriana, JFall. . 461 Dimeria .... . 419 ramosissima, Ilance 193 pedata, Siv. . . . 461 fuscescens, Trin. . 419 Buhaldea polypodioides, Bon . 461 Dioscorea .... . 367 chinensis, DC. 180 tenuifolia, Siv. . 462 aculeata, Wight . . 368 Dunbaria .... 89 Dclima .... 7 Batatas, Bene. . 368 conspersa, Benlh. 89 sarmeutosa, Liun. . 7 bulbifera, Wight . 368 Dysophylla . 275 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. 471 Page am'iculai'ia, Blume . 275 Ebeuacefc 209 Ecdysanthera . . . 222 micrantba, yl. I)C. . 222 rosea, Hook. ^'- Am. 222 EcJiinocroton, Y. Muell. 305 EcJiites saiif/na, Delile . . 221 Eclipta 181 alba, Eanl-e . , .181 erect a, Linn. . . .181 prostrata, Linn. . . 181 Ehretia 234 longiflora, Champ. . 234 Elfcaguacese . . . .298 Elfeaguus 298 Loureiri, Champ. . . 298 Elreocarpus .... 42 cbinensis, Hook.fd. . 43 lancescfolius, Roxb. . 42 serratns, Benth. . . 43 Eleocharis offlata, Steud. . .395 capitata, Br. . . . 394 Elephantopus . . .170 scaber, Limi. . . .170 Elcusme 429 indica, Gcertn. . . 429 Elodea chinensis, Ilance . . 24 Embelia 204 Ribes, Burm. . . .204 Emblica officinalis, Gtertn. . 312 Endospernium . . . 304 cbiuense, Benth. . .304 Enuelbardtia . . . .318 Enkyauthus . . . .200 quinqueflorus, Lo/o'. . 200 reticulatas, Lindl. . 200 unifiorus, Benth. . 200 Eragrostis 431 amaJjitis, W. & Arn, 432 aurea, Steud. . . .431 Browuei, Nees . . 432 geuiculata, Nees . .433 Millettii, Nees . .432 orientalis, Trin. . . 432 pilosa, Beanv. . .432 pilosissima, Link. . 432 plumosa, Lhik . .431 tenella, Beauv. . .431 temdssima, Scbrad. . 431 unioloides, Nees . .432 zeylanica, Nees . . 433 Eiia 353 Page pusilla, Lindl. . .353 rosea, Liudl. . . .353 sinica, Lindl. . . .353 Erianthus japonicus, Beauv. . 420 tristachi/iis, Nees. . 421 Ericacese 199 Erigeron 175 a,ml)iguus, Scb. Bip. . 176 Uuifolius, Willd. . . 176 pyrifolius, Benth. . 176 Eriobotrya . . . .108 fragrans, Champ. . . 108 Eriocaulon . . . .381 australe, Br. . . . 382 cant07iiense. Hook. & Arn 382 cristatum, Mart. . . 382 heterantbnm, Benth. 382 miserum, Kocrn. . .382 setaceum, Linn. . .383 truncatuni, Llam. . 382 Wallicbianum, Mart. 381 Eriochloa 408 annulata, Kunth . . 409 Eriosema 91 chinense, Vog. . . 91 Erycibe 236 glaiicescens, Hook. & Arn 236 obtusifolia, Benth. . 236 Eugenia cerasoides, Roxb, . 119 opercidata, Roxb, . 1]9 Paniata, Roxb. . .119 Eulalia 420 densa, Munr. . . . 420 japonica, Trin. . . 420 villosa, Nees . . . 421 Eupatorium . . . .171 clihicnse, Thunb. . 172 Lindleyanum, VC. . 172 nodljlorum, Wall. , 172 Fundaanum, Wall. , 172 Reevesii, Wall. . ,172 Wallichii, BC. . .172 Enpborbiacere . . . 299 Euphorbia . . . .300 hclioscopia, Li)m. . 301 by perici folia, Linn. . 301 Feplus, Seem. . .301 pilnlifera, Linn. . .302 sanguinea, Steud. ^ Hochst 302 thymil'olia, Linn. . . 302 Tirucalli, Linn. . .301 Eurya 27 Page chinensis, Champ. , 28 japonica, Thimh. . . 28 Macartucyi, Champ. . 28 Eustigma 132 oblongifolium. Card. 132 Euxolus viridis, Moq. . . . 284 Evodia 58 Lamarckiana, Benth. 59 melitetolia, Benth. . 58 Evolvulus 240 alsinoides, Linn. . . 240 linifolius, Linn. . . 240 pudicus, Hance . . 240 Evonymus .... 62 hederaccus, Champ. . 63 laxiflonis. Champ. . 63 longifolius, Champ. . 62 uitidus, Benth. . . 62 Exacum 233 helium, Hance , , 233 IIorsJieldianum,Wi(\^. 233 tetragonum, Boxb. . 233 Eijrea vernalis, Champ. . . 48 Fagara tripliylla. Lam. . , 59 Farfugium . . . .191 Kfcmpferi, Benth. .191 Ficus 326 angustifolia, Roxb. . 327 Beecheyana, Hook. ^ Arn 329 Championi, Benth. . 328 chlorocarpa, Benth. . 330 difformis. Lam. . .327 Harlandi, Boith. . 330 hihiscifoUa, Champ.. 329 hirta, Vahl . . .329 hispida, Linn.fil. .329 imprcssa. Champ. . 328 Millettii, Miq. . . 328 nervosa. Roth . . . 327 nitida, Thunb. . . 327 opj)osififolia, Roxb. . 329 pjTiibrmis, Hook. ^ Am 328 retusa, Linn. . . , 327 stipulata, Thunb. . . 328 variolosa, Lindl. . . 328 Wightiana, Wall. , 327 Wrightii, Benth. . . 329 Filices 438 Fimbristyles .... 390 acuminata, ?^ahl . .391 fcstivalis, Vahl . . 392 472 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page arvensis, Valil . .392 brizoides, Nees . .392 communis, Kimth . 392 complanata, Link. . 393 diphyUa, VaJil . . 392 feiTuginea, VaJd . .391 jundformis, Munr. . 393 leptoclada, Benth. . 393 miliacea, FaM . .393 nutans, FaM . . .391 podocai'pa, Nees . .391 quinquangularis, Munr 390 schcenoides, FcM . 391 squaiTosa, FaJil . .392 subspicata, Nees . .391 tomentosa, Vahl . . 392 Wiglitiaua, Nees . .392 Firmiana platanifolia, Br. . . 36 rioscopa 377 paniculata. Hassle. . 377 rufa, Hassk. . . .377 scandenS) Lour. . .377 Fraxinus 214 retusa, Chamj). . . 214 Friesia cJmiensis, Gardn.. . 43 Fuii-ena 395 glomerata. Lam. . .396 pentaffo?ia,'W . & Am. 396 Rottbcellii, Nees . .396 umbellata. Both . .395 Gfertnera 232 hongkongensis, Seem. 232 Gahuia. ^ . . . .398 tristis, Nees . . .398 Galanga major ^ Rumpli. . .348 minor, Rumph, . .349 Galium . . . c . 164 Aparine, Linn. . .164 sororium, Hance . .164 Garcinia 24 multiflora, Champ. . 25 oblongifolia, Cham]).. 25 Gardenia 153 daphnoides, Hance . 157 florida, Linn. . . . ]53 Garnotia 4] 6 patula, M/inro . .416 stricta, Bronyn. . . 416 Gtlsemium . . . .'229 elegans, Benth. . . 229 Gendarussa vulgaris, "Nees . . 264 Page Page Gentianacea; . . . . 233 discolor, Bot. Ree ^ . 361 Gerbera 191 procera, Hoolc. . 360 amahilis, Hance . 191 Gordonia . . . . 29 ovalifolia, DC. . 191 anomala, Spreng. . 29 piloseUoides, Cass. 191 javanica, Hook. . 29 Schimperi^ Sch. Bip. 191 Goughia Germaria Nilgherrensis, Wi ght 316 iatifolia, Presl . 104 Gramineffi . . . 403 Gesneriaceae . . . 257 Grammitis , . , . 456 Gironuiera . . 324 decurrens, Wall. . 457 chinensis, Benth. . 325 Grangea . . . . 185 nitida, Benth. . . 325 maderaspatana, Poir. 185 Gleditschia ■. . . 100 Gratiola sinensis, Linn. " . 100 veroniccefolia, Roxb. 252 Gleiehenia . . . 442 Grayia dichotoma, JFittd. 442 elegans, Nees . . 414 excel sa, /. Sm. . 442 Grewia . . . . 41 Glochidiou . . . 313 glabrescens, Benth. . 42 eriocarpum, Champ. 314 microcos, Linn. . . 42 littorale, Blime . 314 Grumilia macrophyUum, Meevesii, Hook.&Arn. 161 Benth. . . . 315 Guettardella . . . . 158 moUe, Hook. ^^ Am 314 chinensis, Champ . 158 pbilippinense, Benth 314 Guilandina . . . . 96 &\mc\xm, Hook. ^' A rn 314 BonduceUa, Linn. . 96 AVrightii, Benth. . 313 Guttiferee . . . . 24 Glossaspis. . . . 361 Gntzlaffia antennifera, Hance 361 aprica, Hance . 262 tentaculata, Lindl. 361 Gymnema . . . 227 Glossogyue . 184 affiue. Bene. . . 227 teuuifolia, Cass. . 184 sghestre, Benth.. . 227 Glycosmis. . . . 50 Gymnopteris citrifolia, Lindl. . 51 decurrens. Hook, . 443 Gmelina .... 272 Gymuothrix . . 413 chinensis, Benth. 272 japonica, Kunth . 413 Gnaplialium . . . 187 Gynopachys confertum, Benth. 188 attenuata, Korth. . 156 confusum, DC. . 188 oblongata, Miq. . 156 bypoleucuin, DC. 187 Gynura . . . . 189 javanum, DC. . 188 auriculata, DC. . . 189 iudicum, Linn. . 188 hulbosa,\\«.? w, Horncm .311 nuda. Hook. . 458 cinerascens. Hook. ^ Pluehea .... . 179 Arn. . . . 311 iudica. Less. . . . 179 Emblica, Linn. . 312 Plumbaginese . . . 281 lepidocarpiis, Sieb. & Boa Zucc. . . . ^ 311 amabilis, Linn. . . 432 leprocarptts, Wight 311 pilosa, Linn. . . . 432 leptoclados, Benth. . 312 pilosissima, Kunth . 432 Incens, Vow. . . 313 plumosa, Rclz . 432 Page pohjmorpha, Br. . . 433 tenella, Linn. . . 431 ttnioloides, Retz . . 432 verticillata, Cav. . 432 Fceciloptc7-is heteroclita, Presl . 444 repanda, J. Sm. . . 444 Pogouathevum . . . 421 crinitum, Trin. . .421 refr actum, Nees . .421 8accharoideum,jB^rt?a-. 421 Pogostenion . . . .275 parviflorus, Benth. . 275 Polanisia 17 viscosa, L)C. . . . 18 PoUia 377 sorzogonensis, Endl. 377 Pollinia 420 tenuis, Trin. . . . 421 villosa, 3Ii':nro . . 420 Polycarpa'a .... 22 corymbosa, Lam. . 22 Polygala 44 arillata. Ham. . . 45 elegaus, IVall. . . 44 glomerata, Lour. . 44 Loureiri, Gardn. . . 45 Polygalacesc .... 43 Polygonaceaj . . . 286 Polygonum .... 287 barbatum, Linn. . . 288 chinense, Linn. . . 289 ciliosum, Meisn. . . 287 cliff or tioides, Meisn, 287 effusum, Meisn. . . 287 glabnmi, Willd. . . 288 herniarioides, DC. . 287 Hydropiper, Linn. . 288 ilU'ccbroides, Meisu. 287 lapathifolium, Lijin. . 288 Miqneliam(7n, Mcisa. 287 orientalc, Linn. . . 288 perfoliatum, Linn. . 289 Berrottetii, Ucku. . 287 plebeium, Br. . . 287 Bo.rbnrghii, ^Nlcisu. . 287 viscosum. Ham. . . 287 Polypodiiuu .... 457 adnascens, Sw. . . 458 coronans. Wall. . . 459 dichotomum, Thunb. 442 falcatam, Linn. . . 454 granulosum, Bresl . 459 hymenodcs, Wall. . 458 Lingua, &w. . . .458 pertusnm, Roxb. . . 458 478 II^DEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page tenericaiile, Wall. . 459 tridactylon, Wall. . 458 urophjllum. Wall . 459 Wightianum, Wall. . 458 Polvpo2;oa .... 426 llttoraUs, Sm.. . . 427 Polyspora axillaris, Don . . 29 Polystichum arislatiim, Presl . .456 vestitum. Hook. . .456 Pongamia .... 94 glabra, Vent. ... 94 Poutederacese . . .117 Pontederia vaginalis, Roxb, . . 375 Porophyllum Jiieracioides, DC. . 189 Portidaca 127 oleracea, Linn. . . 1 27 Portulacese . . . .126 Pothos 344 Peepla, Ptoxb. . . 344 scandens, Limi. . . 344 Seemanni, Schott . 344 Pottsia 221 caiitonieiisis, Hook. ^ Am 222, Hookeriana, Wight . 222 ovaia, A. DC. . . 222 Pouzolsia 331 hispida, Benn. . . 332 iadica, Gaud. . . .331 Premna 269 serratifolia, Linn. . 269 Prenanthes japonica, Linn. . .194 Primulaceae .... 202 Prinos asprella. Hook . & Ai-n. 6 5 Proteacesi . . . .295 Psidium 120 Guyava, Lhm. . . 120 pomiferiim, Linn. . 120 pyrifermn, Liun. . 120 Psilotura 437 triqnetrum, Sw. . . 437 Psychotria . . . .161 elliptica, Ker . . .161 Reevesii,^^. . . 161 scandens. Hook. & Arn 161 serpens, Linn. , .161 Pteris 447 aquilina, Linn. . , 449 costata, Bory . .448 Page crenata, Sw. . . . 448 longifolia, Linn. . . 447 nemoralis, Willd. . 448 quadriaurita, Retz . 448 semipinnata, Linn. . 448 serrulata, Linn.f. . 448 Pteroloma triquetmrn, Desv. . 83 Pterospermum, Schreb. 39 acerifolium, Willd. . 39 Pterostigma .... 247 capitatum, Benth. . 248 grandifloi'uui, BentJi. 247 Ptychochilus septemnervis, Sch.au. 359 Pycnospora . . . . 91 hedysaroides, Br. . 91 nervosa, W, & Am. . 91 Pygeum 103 latifolium, Miq. . .104 Pyrethrimi indicum, Cass. . .184 sinense. Sab. . . .184 Pyrrhotricliia tuberosa, W. & A. . 91 Quercus .... 319 Championi, Benth. 321 cornea. Lour. . 322 Eyrei, Benth. . . . 319 fissa, Champ. . . 319 Hancei, Benth. . 322 Hai'landi, Hance 321 reversa, Lindl. . 321 salicina, Blunie . 321 Sieboldiana, Blume 321 tbalassica, Hance 321 Randia 154 cauthioides, Champ. . 155 densiflora, Benth. . 155 dumetorum. Lam. . 154 leueocarpa, Champ. . 154 sinensis, Poem. ^^ Schult 155 Ranunculacese ... 5 Ranunculus sceleratus, Linn. . . 6 Raphanus 17 sativus, Linn. ... 17 Reevesia 37 thyrsoidea, Linn. . 37 Reptonia 208 laui-iua, Benth. . . 208 Restiacese 381 Rhamnaceae . . . . 66 Page Rhamnus . . , ... 68 virgatus, Roxb. . . 68 Rhapliidophora . . . 344 calophylla, Scliott . 344 honcjkongensis, Schott 344 lancifolia, Schott . 344 Peepla, Schott . .344 Rhaphaolepis .... 107 indica, Lindl. . . . 107 phaostemon, Lindl. . 108 rubra, Lindl. . . .108 salicifolia, Lindl. . 108 Rhaphis trivialis, Loiu'. . . 425 striata, Nees . . . 423 Rhapis 340 tiabelliforniis, Linn. . 340 Kwamvortsik^ QVi^. 340 Rhizophorese . . . .109 Rhododendron . . .200 Championse, Hook. . 200 indicum. Sweet . .201 Rhodoleia 131 Champioui, Hook. . 131 Rhodomyrtus . . .120 tomentosa, DC. . .121 Rhus ...... 69 hypoleuca. Champ. . 69 succedaueum, Linn. . 69 Rhynchosia .... 90 volubilis. Lour. . . 90 RhjTichospermum . . 220 jasniinoides, Lindl. . 221 Rhynchospora . . . 396 aurea, Vahl . . .396 chinensis, Nees . .397 Hcenkei, Presl . . 396 laxa, Br 397 Wallichiana, Kunth 396 Ricinus 307 communis, Linn. . . 307 Rosa 106 Brunonis, Lindl. . . 106 moschata. Mill. . .106 multiflora, Thunb. . 107 nivea, DC. . . .106 sinica. Ait. . . . 106 Rosacete 103 Rospidios 209 vaccinioides, A. BC. 210 Rostellaria .... 265 procumbens, Nees . 265 Royeniana, Nees . . 265 Rottlera 306 aurantiaca, Hook. & Arn 307 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. 479 Page Page chinensis, Jnss. . . 30(5 Saussurea 167 cordifolia, Benth. 3U7 cartharaoides, Benth. 168 paniculata, Juss. . . 307 japoiiica, DC. . 167 tiuctoria, Roxb. . 307 linearis. Champ. . 168 Rourea 71 Saxifragacese .... 127 microphylla. Planch. 71 Scsevola 198 santaloides, JF.^Arn. 71 Koenigii, Vahl 198 Rubiacepe 144 lativaga, Hance . . 198 Rubus 104 Lobelia, Linn. 198 (jJaherrimus, Champ. 105 Scejpa leucaiithus, Hance . 105 chinensis, Benth. 317 parvifolius, Linn. 105 Schima 28 reflexus, £ot. Reg. . 104 Noronhsc, Reinw. . 29 RueUia 261 superba, Gardn. . . 29 dependens^ Roxb. 263 Schistocodon repens, Linn. . . . 261 Meyeni, Schau. . 224 tetrasimma, Cbamp 262 Schizostachyum . . . 435 Rumex 286 dumetorum, Munro . 435 ciispus, Linn. . . 286 Schcepfia 52 Rungia 265 chinensis, Gardn. . 52 chinensis, Benth. 266 Scilla 373 Rutacese .... 57 chinensis, Benth. 373 Scii-pus "394 Sabia 70 aflQatus, Benth. . . 394 limoniacea, Wall. 70 capitatus, Willd. 394 Saccharum . . . 419 chinensis, Munr. . 395 densim, Nees . . 420 juncoides, Roxb. . . 395 oflO-cinarum, Linn. 419 Scitaminese . . . . 347 prcegrande, Steud. 420 Scleria 399 Sageretia .... 68 chinensis, Kunth 400 theesans, Brongn. 68 ciliaris, Nees . . . 400 Sagittaria .... 345 communis, Knnth 400 cordi folia, Roxb. . 346 hebecarpa, Mnnr. 400 Salomonia . . . 43 Isevis, Retz . . 400 cautouiensis, Lour. 44 lithosperma, Willd. 399 oblougifolia, DC. 44 pubescens, Steud. 400 obovata, AVight . 44 pm-purascens, Steud. 400 Salvia 276 scrobiculata, Nees 400 Fortune!, Benth. . 277 Steudeliana, JNIiq. 399 plebeia, Br. . . 277 tessellata, Willd. . 399 Samara ... . 205 Sclera initrion longifolia, Benth. 205 an gusli folium, Benth . 151 obovata, Benth. . 205 hispidum, Korth. 151 Samydacese . . . 121 tetraquetrum, Miq. 151 Santalacese . . . 298 Sclerostyles Sapindacea; . . . . 45 aialantioides, W. & Sapotacese . . . . 208 Arn 51 Sarcandra buxifolia, Benth. 51 cJdoranthoides,(jidxi[u. 334 IJindsii, Champ. . 51 Sarcanthis venosa, Champ. . 51 rostratus, Reichb. fi] . 357 Scolopia .... 19 Sassafras chinensis, Clos . 19 Parthenoxylon, Nees 291 Scoparia .... 252 Saurauja .... . 26 dulcis, Linn. . . 252 tristyla, DC. . . . 27 Scrophularinese . 245 Saururacese . . 333 Scutellaria . . . 277 Page indica, Linn. . . .278 Securidaca .... 45 scandens, ILam. . . 45 Selaginella argentea, Spring . . 437 atroviridis. Spring . 437 candata. Spring . .437 concinna. Spring . 437 fab el If era. Spring . 437 incolvens. Spring . 437 mo7iospora, Spring . 437 Selliguea decMrrens, Presl . .457 Senccio 189 campylodes,'DQ. . . 190 chinensis, DC. . .190 Hindsii, Benth. . . 190 sonchifolius, Mcench 189 Kcempferi, DC. . .191 Stauntouii, DC. . .190 Serratula carthamoides, Roxb. 168 Setaria yhiuca, Beauv. . .411 Severinia buxifolia. Ten. . . 51 Sida 32 acuta, Burvi. . . . 32 cordifolia, Linn. . . 33 fallax, JFalp. ... 33 humilis, ffilld. . . 32 rhombifolia, Linn. . 32 Sideroxylou . . . .209 Wightiaiium, IIooA\ ^- Arn 209 Siegesbeckia . . . .182 iberica, AVilld. . .182 orientahs, Linn. . . 182 Simarubacea) .... 60 Smilax 369 fcrox. Wall. . . .370 Gaudichaudiana, Kth. 370 glabra, Roxb. . . .369 honglcongen&is, Seem. 371 hypoglauca, Benth. . 369 lancea^folia, Roxb. . 370 viacropJiylla, Roxb. . 370 ovaliColia, Roxb. . .370 prolifera, Roxb, . . 370 Solanaccce .... 241 Solanum 241 biflorum. Lour. . . 242 Calleryanum, Dun. . 242 Cumin gii. Dun. . . 243 decemde]itatum,^a-^. 242 ferox, Linn. . . . 243 480 INDEX OF GENEEA AND SPECIES. hierochunthmm, Duu. 243 hirsutum, Roxb. . . 243 immane, Hance . .243 indicum, Linn. . . 242 involucratu.m, Blame 243 laslocai-pum. Dun. . 243 moUissimum, Blume 242 . 242 . 242 . 243 nigrum, Linn. Osbeckii, Dun sanctum, Linn sch(£nbru7menseiJ)\m. 243 stramonifoliiim, Dun. 243 ^\'\g]xii\, BentJi. . 243 Solidago Vii'ga-aurea, Linn. Sonchus .... ciliatus, Lam. oleraceus, Lhm. . Sopliora .... japonica, Linn. . S^jathoglottis . . . Fortunei, Lindl. . Spermacoce . articularis, Linn, fi] fiUna, Wall. . . hispida, Linn. natalensis, Hoclist. pusilla. Wall. . rainosa, Wall. scabra, Willd. semierecta, Roxb. strict a, Linn.fil. . SphcerornorplKjea centipeda, DC. . Sph (erosclwen us WcdlicJdi, Nees . Spinifex .... squaiTOsns, Linn. Spiraea cautoniensis, Lour. corymbosa, Roxb. lanceolata, Poir. . Reevesiana, Lindl. Spiranthes australis, Lindl. . pudica, Lindl. Spodiopogon . obliquivalvis, Nees Sponia argentea, Benth. velutina, Planch. Sporobolus . indicus, B)\ . . verticillatus, Nees Staphjlea simplicifolia, Gardu 179 179 194 195 194 95 95 355 355 162 164 163 163 163 163 163 164 163 162 186 415 415 105 105 105 105 105 359 360 360 426 426 323 323 323 426 426 431 48 Page Statice 281 Fortunei, Lindl. . . 281 sinensis, Gir. . . . 281 Stauutouia .... 14 chinensis, BC. . . 14 Stellaria 21 aquatica. Scop. . . 21 fecvjtda, Hance . . 21 leptophylla, Hance . 22 media, Vill. ... 21 uliginosa, Murr. . . 2^ Stephauia 13 lieniaudifolia, Walp. 13 Stepbanotis .... 226 chinensis. Champ. . 227 Sterculia 35 lanceolata, Cav. . . 86 platanifolia, Linn. . 36 Sterculiaceffi .... 35 StiUingia 302 discolor, Chamj). . .303 japonica, Sieb. cf" Zucc 303 sebifera, Juss. . . .302 Stipellaria 304 trewioides, Benth. . 305 Striga 253 hirsuta, Benth. . . 254 Masuria, Benth. . . 254 Strobilanthes . . . .261 apricus, T. Anders. . 262 C\i^mYi.om,T. Anders. 261 radicans, T. Anders. . 262 Stropbantbus .... 220 divergens, Grah. . .220 Strycbnos 231 angustiflora, Benth. . 232 colubrina, Benth. . 232 paniculata. Champ. . 232 Stylidieee 195 Stylidium 195 sinicum, Hance . .195 uligiQosum, Sw. . . 195 Stylocor^Tie . . . .156 densijlora, Wall. . .156 moUissima, Walp. . 156 Webera, A. Rich. . 156 Stylodiscus, Beun. , .315 Styracacese . . . .211 Styrax 213 odoratissima, Chamj). 213 suberifolia, Rook. ^ Am 213 Sujcda 282 australis, Moq. . .283 indica. Seem. . . . 283 Page Symplocos .... 211 congesta, Benth. . .211 crassifolia, Benth. . 212 microcarpa. Champ. . 212 spicata, Ro.vb. . .212 Si/ncedrijs ossea, Lindl. . . .322 Syzygium 118 angkolamim, Miq. . 119 buxifolium. Hook. ^ Am. .... 118 costal um, Miq. . .119 nervosum, BC. . .119 nodosum, Miq. . .119 odoratura. Hook. ^'' Am 119 Tatauma pamila, Champ. , . 8 Tartixacum .... 192 Deus-leonis, Besf. . 192 Tel anther a jiolygonoides. Seem. . 286 Tephrosia 77 purpurea, Bers. . . 78 Terebintbacete ... 69 Ternstroemia .... 27 japonica, Thunb. . . 27 TernstroemiaceEe ... 25 Tetrauthera .... 292 citrifolia, Juss. . .293 floribunda. Champ. (*) monopetala, Roxb. . 292 polyantba. Wall. . . 293 Tetrathyrium . . .132 subcordatum, Benth. 133 Teucrium 279 Fortunei, Benth. . 280 fulvum, Hance . . 280 inflatum, Siv. . . . 279 quadrifarinm. Ham. . 2b0 stoloniferum. Ham. . 279 Thea assimilis, Seem. . . 30 salicifolia, Seem . . 31 Thouarea 415 saruientosa, Pers. . 415 Thunbergia . . . .260 grandiflora, Ro.vb. . 260 Thymelete . . . .295 Thysanoleena . . . .417 acarifera, Nees . .417 * This is T. poli/antha. Wall. ; the syuonym was accidentally omitted, p. 293. INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. 481 Page Page agrostis, Nees . 417 Urticese .... . 323 Thysanospermum . 146 Utricularia . 255 diffusuin, Champ. 146 bifida, Linn. . . 256 'Ihysanotus . 372 coei-ulea, Linn. . 256 chiiiensis, Bentli. 372 diantha, Rcem. J Tiliacese .... 40 SchuU. . . . . 256 Toddalia ..... 59 e.rtensa, Hance . . 255 aculeata, Pers. 59 fascicidata, Roxb. . 255 florihiinda. Wall. . 59 flexuosa, VaJd . 255 Torenia .... 250 gJochidiata, Wight . 257 con col or, Liudl. . 250 Harlandi, Oliv. . . 257 flava, Ham. 250 htimilis, Wight . 256 rubeiis, Bentli. . 250 orbiculata, Wall. . 256 Toxocarpus . 224 racemosa, Wall. . 256 WightiaiiQs, Hook. & uliginosa, Valil . 256 Am 224 Uvaria 9 Tradescantia badiiflora, Hauee 10 panimlata, Roxb. 377 microcarpa, Champ. 10 Trichomanes . . . . 462 plati/petala, Champ. 9 intramardnale, HooJq purpurea, Blume . 9 ct Grev. . . . 463 rhodantha, Hance 9 parvulura, Foir. . . 462 Triumfetta . . . . 41 Vaccinium 199 angulata, Lam. . . 41 chinense, Champ. 199 raj/ a, Blume . . . 41 Vachellia pilosa, Eof/i . 41 farnesiana, W. & Arn 101 Tropidia 359 Vandellia .... 250 curciiligoides, Li»dl. 359 Crustacea, Benth. . 251 squamata, Blume 359 oblonga, Benth. . . 251 Turpinia 48 scabra, Benth. . . 251 arguta, Seem. . . . 48 Vangaeria nepaleasis, Walp. 4S dieocca, JNIiq. . . . 159 Tylophora 225 Ventilago 66 hispida, Bene. . . 225 leiocarpa, Benth. . 67 T)jj)1ioniiim maderaspatana. divancatum, Blume . 342 Benth 67 Verbena 267 Umbelliferie . . . . 133 officinalis, Linn. . 268 Unona Verbenacese . . . . 267 discolor, Vahl . 11 Verbesina Uraria 81 chinensis, Linn. . . 180 comosa, DC. . 81 scandens, Roxb, . . 183 crinita, Besv. . . . 81 Vernonia 168 macrostacluju, DC. . 81 chinensis. Less. . . 169 Urena 33 ciuerea. Less. . 169 lobata, Linn. . 34 congesta, Benth. . 180 sinuata, Linn. . . 34 Cumingiana, Benth. . 170 JJrostigma solanifolia . . . . 169 nervosum, Miq. . 327 Vibm-num . . . . 142 nitidum, Miq. . . 327 nervosum, Hook. & ovoideum, Miq. . 327 Arn 143 pisiferum, Miq. , 327 odoratissiraum, Lindl 143 retusum . . . . 327 venulosum, Benth. . 142 WigJitianum . 327 Villebrunea . . . . 332 Urtica frutesceus, Blume . 332 tenacissima, Roxb. . 831 Viuca 219 Page rosea, Linn. . . .220 Viola 20 confusa, Champ, . . 20 diffusa, Ging. ... 20 Patrinii, BC. . . . 20 tenuis, Benth. . . 20 Violacctc 20 Viscuui 14] articulatum, Burm. . 141 mo7iiliforme, Blnme . 141 orientale, Jnild. . 141 Vitex 273 bicolor, Willd. . . 273 incisa. Lam. . . . 278 Lom-eiri, Hook. ^'• Arn 273 Negundo, Linn. . . 273 ovata, Thunb. . . 273 trifolia, Linn. . . 273 Vitis 53 angustifolia, TTall. . 54 cautoniensis, Seetn. . 54 corniculata, Benth. . 54 cordata, Wall. . . 54 flexuosa, Thunb. . . 53 heterophyUa, Thunb. 53 lanata, Roxb. ... 53 parvitblia, Roxo. . . 53 succisa, Hance . . 53 Wahlcnbergia . . . 197 agrestis, A. BC. . . 197 gi-andiflora, Schrad. . 197 Waltheria .... . 38 americana, Linn. . . 38 indica, Linn. . . . 38 Webera densijlora, Wall. . . 150 Wedelia .... . 182 caleudulacea. Less. . 182 Wikstroemia . . . . 297 alpiiia, Benth. . . 297 nutans. Champ. . 297 viridillora, 3feisn. 297 Wollastonia . . . . 182 bitlora, BC. . . 183 seabrinscula, DC. . 183 sfrigiilosa, DC. . 183 Woodwardia . . . . 445 Harlandi, Hook. . 445 japonica, Siv. . . 445 Xauthium .... 181 indicnm, Roxb. . 181 strumarium, Linn. 181 Xanthoxylou . . . 57 482 INDEX or GENERA AND SPECIES. Page Avicennse, DC. . . 58 cnspidatum, Champ. 58 Lamarckianiim,C\mva.. 59 lentiscifolium, Champ. 58 nitidum, DC. . . . 58 ptelecrfolmm. Champ. 59 triphylhim, Wight . 59 Xvridacefc . . . .378 X'vris 379 Page pauciflora, Willd. . 379 sclioenoides, Hart. . 379 Yormgia debilis, DC. . japonica, DC. mauritiana, DC. Th unh ergia na, DC. 194 194 194 194 Zaiacca 339 | Zehneria mysorensis. Seem Zeuxine . . . sulcata, Lindl. Zoniia .... diphylla, Fers. Zoysia .... pungens, Willd. Page 124 360 360 80 80 418 418 JOHN IDWAKD TAYLOR, IP.IXXEE, LITTLE QUKE.N STEKET, LINCO:,! 's IKN FIJLDS. A HE¥/ BRITISH BOTANY. Now ready, in One Vol., 680 pages, price 12*. HANDBOOK OF THE BRITISH FLORA ; A Description of the Flowering Plants and Ferns Indigenous to, or Naturalized in, the British Isles. FOR THE USE OF BEGINNERS AND A^IATEURS. By GEORGE BENTHAM, F.L.S. From the ' Athenmmi: \ Professor Asa Grai/. " The countrymen of John Ray and Eobert j " One of the best of systematic botanists— oJ Brown can boast of hundreds who, if they have not | the soundest judgment and the largest experience been creators of the science of Botany as' those two can claim to be, have largely contributed to its pre- sent position. Amongst the'so Mr. George Bentham holds uo second place. He is also weU known to thinkers for his work on Logic. It is, therefore, Mith pleasure that we receive from his hands a book intended to assist in the work of teaching bo- tanj' to the young, and those who have no teachers. On the subject of the plants of Great Britain, we have works from the magnificent ' English Flora' of Smith and Sowerby, down to the curt and ac- curate ' Manual' of Babington. But for popular use they may be all objected to, either on the ground of their expense or their technical charac- ter. Mr. Bentham's aim has been to produce a cheap, untechnical volume, containing descriptions of all British plants, with an easy method of finding out their names. In this, we think, he has suc- ceeded." both in European and exotic botany — has deemed it no unfit employment of a portion of bis valuable time to prepare a volume by which beginners, having no previous acquaintance with the science, may learn to know, most advantageously and readily, the wild flowers and plants of his native land. The result is a genuine popular Flora, and a clear proof that the plants of a limited couutrv may be described, by one who understands tlieiii thoroughly, in comparatively simple language, without any sacrifice of scientific accuracy or of scientific interest. No really good work of this kind was ever made by a compiler; and no one who has not essayed the task, can comprehend bow thorougldy faithful writing for beginners brings one's knowledge to the proof. " The short sections upon classification and the examination and determination of plants, are full of practical wisdom," PEESENTATIOIT OF A SOYAI MEDAL TO MR. BElfTHAM. The following is an Extract from the Address of the President at the last Annlversan^ of the Royal Society. "The remarkable accuracy which distinguishes all Mr. Bentham's scientific researches, the logical pre- cision that characterizes his wi-itings, and the sound generalizations which his systematic works exhibit may be in a great measure traced to the influence of his uncle, the late celebrated legal theorist, Jeremy Bentham, who directed much of his early studies, and under whose auspices he pubhshed one of his earbest works, * Outlines of a Kew System of Logic' His mind was furtlier imbued in youth with a love of Natural History, and especially Botany, and this taste was cultivated and nourished by a study of the works of the elder De Candolle. Fortunately for the cause of Botany in England, Mr. Bentham has de- voted liimself abnost exclusively to that science; and to his excellent powers of observation, close reason- ing, concise writing, and indefatigable perseverance our country owes the distinction of ranking amongst its naturalists one so pre-eminent for his valuable labours in systematic botany. Amongst Mr. Bentham's numerous writings, those hold the first rank which are devoted to the three great Natural Orders, Legu- minosce, Lahiatce, and ScrophidarlucecB. These Orders demanded a vast amount of analytic study, for they are amongst the largest and most widely-distributed of the vegetable kingdom, and had been thrown into great confusion by earlier writers. They have been the subject of many treatises by Mr. Bentham, and especiaUy of two extensive works, the contents of which have lately been embodied in the ' Systenm Vegetabilium ' of the De Candolles. On their first appearance these works secured for their author a Euro- pean reputation, and will always rank high as models of skfll and classification. It would occupy too much time to specify the very uumeroiis monographs and papers which Mr. Bentham has connnunieated to various scientific societies and periodicals in this country and on the Continent, and especially to the Linuean Transactions and Journal. That ' On the Principles of Generic Nomenclature' may be noted as an example of his power of treating an apparently simple, but reaUy abstract and diflicult su(>ject in a manner at once philosophical and practical. Mr. Bentham's most recent ivork, that on British Plants, is the first on the indigenous Flora of our Islands in which every species has heen curefuUy analyzed and described from spe- cimens procured from all parts of the globe ; it is distinguished for its scientific accuracy, advanced general views, and extreme simplicity — a combination of qualities which can result only from an ej-tensire senes of exact observations, judiciously arranged and logically expressed. The President tlien addressed Mr. Bentham as follows : — The early vohunes of the 'Philosophical Transactions' contain numerous papers relating to botany and the other sciences which are usually comprehended under the general designation of Natural Histoiy. As these sciences, but especially botany, became more and more extended, it was thought desi- rable that another Institution should be called into existence, which might share with the Royal Society the privilege of promoting the cultivation of them, and of communicating to ttie tvorld from time to time the progress which has been made in this department of knowledge ; and such was the origin of the Linnean Society in the year 1788. The Royal Society, however, does not on tiiat account leel the less interested in this class of scientific investigations. It is accordingly with great satisfaction that the Council have awarded to you one of the Royal Medals, and that in the name of the Society I now place it in your hands, in testi- mony of their high appreciation of your researches, and of the respect which they have for you as a fellow-labourer in the field of science."— Proceedings of the Royal Society. LOVELL REEVE, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN". NEW WOEK on BRITISH FERNS by Sir W.J. HOOKER. In Sixteen Numbers (uniform loith ' Curtis' Botanical Magazine' J, each containing Fow Coloured Plates, 2>rice 2s. 6d., of THE BRITISH FERNS. Sir W. J. HOOKER, K.H., D.C.L. Oxon., F.R.S., Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences of France, and Director of the Eoyal Gardens of Kew. THE DRAWINGS BY W. FITCH, F.L.S. Not^^'ithstanding the many publications that have appeared of late years upon the Ferns of the British Isles, a new Work, such as we have the pleasure to announce, by Sir W. J. Hookee, supported by the talents of his unrivalled artist, Mr. Fitch, will be acceptable both to Culti- vators of British Ferns and to Collectors of them for the Herbarium. It is intended to arrange them in Sixty-four Plates of Coloured Figures, with the needful Analyses of Fructification, so as to exhibit the Characters of the Genus as well as of the Species; and the Descriptions will be entirely in English. The Work A\ill be issued in Monthly Ifumbers (No. 1 on the Ist of January), and will be com- ^ pleted in Sixteen Numbers, each of Four Plates, price 2s. M. ; making £2 for tlie complete Volimie. LONDON : LOVELL REEVE, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. NEW WORK on GARDEN FERNS by Sir W. J. HOOKER. In Monthly Numbers (uniform with 'Curtis' Botanical Magazine'), each containioig Four Coloured Plates, price 2s. 6d., of GARDEN FERNS. Sir W. J. HOOKER, K.H., D.C.L. Oxon., F.R.S., Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences of France, and Director of the Eoyal Gardens of Kew. THE DRA"WINGS BY W. FITCH, F.L.S. The attention of horticulturists having been increasingly directed of late years to this lovely tribe of plants, than which few are more easy of cultivation, and, as is now clearly demonstrated, few more easily imported from distant regions of the globe, it is intended to issue a special Work for their Illustration and Descrij)tion, uniform in size and style with. ' Curtis' Botanical Maga- zine.' As it may be considered a supplement to that work, the comparatively few Ferns among the 5,200 Specie's of Plants there Figured and Described, will not be repeated ; nor will those so lieautifully and faithfully depicted by Mr. Fitch in the recently-completed volume on Exotic Ferns.* The rich Collections of the Eoyal Gardens of Kew would alone afibrd ample materials for such a work ; but it is by no means intended to be exclusive. Contributions of good samples of species of great rarity, hitherto imdescribed, will be thankfully received and fully acknowledged. The greatest pains will be taken to give accurate delineations, and such analyses as the Species or Genus requu'es, accompanied by such descriptions as may render each individual as clear to the mind of the Student or Cultivator as the subject and the size of the page will admit. The Author, while he willingly acknowledges the great difficulty of defining the exact limits of Genera and Species in plants so notorious for their sportive character as are the Ferns, con- fesses that he has no sympathy with those who do much to increase that difficulty by the needless mutiplication of both Genera and Species. Synonyms and references to standard authors will be carefully recorded. A Number, consisting of Four Coloured Plates, will appear on the 1st of January, 1861, and be continued Monthly, price 2s. 6d. * 'Pilices Exoticse,' being Figures and Descriptions of Exotic Ferns cultivated, chiefly, in the Royal Gardens of Kew. By Sir W. J. Hooker, K.H., etc. Handsome Quarto, 100 Coloured Plates, £6. Us. Published by Lovell Reeve. LONDON : LOVELL REEVE, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. L. REEVE & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS IN Gimi, €mc\alm (&nU\mlm CHEMISTRY, TRAVELS, ANTIQUITIES, ETC. ■ None can express Thy works but he that knows them; And none can know Thy works, which are so many And so complete, but only he that owes them." George Herbert. LONDON : L. REEVE & CO., 5, HENRIETTA STREET, COYENT GARDEN. 1869. CONTENTS. PAGE NEW SERIES OF NATURAL HISTORY 3 BOTANY .. 5 FERNS .. 11 MOSSES AND SEAWEEDS .. 12 FUNGI .. 13 SHELLS AND MOLLUSKS .. 14 INSECTS ... ... 16 ANTIQUARIAN ... 18 MISCELLANEOUS ... 20 RECENTLY PUBLISHED ... 23 FORTHCOMING WORKS ... ... 24 All Books sent post-free to any part of the United Kingdom on receipt of a remittance fo. the published price. Post-Office Orders to be made payable at King Street, Covent Garden. LIST OE WOEKS PUBLISHED BY L. REEVE & CO L. REEVE AND CO.'S NEW SERIES OF NATURAL HISTORY FOR BEGINNERS. *^* A good introductory series of books on Natural History for the use of students and amateurs is still a desideratum. Those at present in use have been too much compiled from antiquated sources ; while the figures, copied in many instances from sources equally antiquated, are far from accurate, the colouring of them having become degenerated through the adoption, for the sake of cheapness, of mechanical processes. The present series will be entirely the result of original research carried to its most advanced point ; and the figm-es, which will be chiefly engraved on steel, by the artist most highly renowned in each department for his technical knowledge of the subjects, will in all cases be drawn from actual specimens, and coloured separately by hand. Each work will treat of a department of Natural Histoiy sufficiently limited in extent to admit of a satisfactory degree of completeness. The following are now ready:— BRITISH BUTTERI^LIES AND MOTHS; an Introduc lion to the study of our Native Lepidoptera. By H. T. Stainton. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Steel Plates, containing Figures of 100 Species, engraved from Natural Specimens expressly for the work by E, "\V. Robin- son, and Wood-Engravings, 10*. &d. BRITISH BEETLES; ati Intro :luction to the Study of our Indigenous Coleoptera. By E, C. Rye. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Steei Plates, comprising Figures of nearly 100 Species, cngrnved from Natural Specimens, expressly for the work, by E. VV. Robinson, and 1 1 Wood-Engravings of Dissections by the Author, 10*. 6^/. L. IIEEVE AND CO. S PUBLICATIONS. BUITISH BEES ; an Introduction to the Study of the Na- tural History and Economy of the Bees indigenons to the British Isles. By W. E. Shuckard. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Steel Plates, containing nearly 100 Figures, engraved from Natural Specimens, expressly for the work, by E. W. Robinson, and Woodcuts of Dissections, 10^. %d. BEITISH SPIDERS ; an Introduction to the Study of the Araneiu.e found in Great Britain and Ireland. By E. E. Staveley. Crown Svo, 16 Plates, containing Coloured Figures of nearly 100 Species, and 40 Diagrams, showing the number and position of the eyes in various Genera, drawn expressly for the work by Tuffen West, and 44 Wood- Engravings, 10.y. 6d. Illustrations on a superb scale of the new Sikkim Rhododendrons, novy being cultivated in England, accompanied by copious observations on tlicir distribution and habits. ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE GENUS CAREX. By Fkancis Boott, M.D. Part IV. Folio, 189 Plates, £10. GENERA PLANTARUM, ad Exemplaria imprimis in Her- bariis Keweusibus servata definita. By George Bentham, F.R.S., Pre- sident of the Lianeau Society, and Dr. J. D. Hooker, F.R.S., Director of the Royal Gardens, Kevv. Vol. I. Part I. pp. 454. Royal 8vo, 21^. Part II., 14j. ; Part III., 15s. ; or Vol. I. complete, 50s. This important work comprehends an entire revision and reconstruction of the Genera of Plants. Unlike the famous Genera Plantarum of Endlicher, which is now out of print, it is founded on a personal study of every genus by one or both authors. The First Vol. contains 82 Natural Orders and 2544 Genera. ELORA OF THE ANTARCTIC ISLANDS. By Dr. J. D. Hooker, F.R.S. Royal 4to. 2 vols., 574 pp., 200 Plates, £10. 15^. coloured. Published under the authority of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. The 'Flora Antarctica' illustrates the Botany of the southern districts of South America and the various Antarctic Islauds, as the Falklands, Kerguelen's Land, Lord Auckland and Campbell's Island, and 1370 species are enumerated and described. The plates, which are executed by Mr. Fitch, and beautifully colom-ed, illustrate 370 species, including a vast number of exquisite forms of Mosses and Seaweeds. ELORA OE TASMANIA. By Dr. J. D. Hooker, E.R.S. Royal 4to, 2 vols., 972 pp., 200 Plates, £17. 10^., coloured. Published under the authority of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. The 'Flora of Tasmania' describes all the Plants, flowering and flowerless, of that Island, consisting of 2203 Species, collected by the Author and others. The Plates, of which there are 200, illustrate 412 Species. ON THE ELORA OE AUSTRALIA, its Origin, Affini- ties, and Distribution ; being an Introductory Essay to the ' Flora of Tas- mania.' By Dr. J. D. Hooker, F.R.S. 128 pp., quarto, 10*. ELORA HONGKONGENSIS; a Description of the Elow- ering Plants and Ferns of the Island of Hongkong. By George Ben- tham, P.L.S. With a Map of the Island. "Demy 8vo, 550 pp., 16^. Published under the authoi'ity of Her Majesty's Secretary of State for the Colonies. The Island of Hongkong, though occupying an area of scarcely thirty square miles, is characterized by an extraordinarily varied Flora, partaking, however, of that of South Continental China, of which comparatively little is known. The number of Species enumerated in the present volume is 1056, derived chiefly from materials collected by Mr. Hinds, Col. Champion, Dr. Hance, Dr. Harland, Mr. Wright, and Mr. Wilford. L. REEVE AND CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. FLpRA OF TROPICAL AFRICA. By Daniel Oliver, ^ F.R.S., RL.S. Vol. I., 20.y. Published under the authority of the First Commissioner of Her Majesty's Works. This important and much-needed work embodies the researches of a long list of explorers, tlic results of whose labours have been accumnlatiui? at the Roval Gardens, Kcw, and other museums, for many years past. The present voluino contains the Orders UanuncidacecB to Connaracea. HANDBOOK OF THE NEW ZEALAND FLORA; .1 Systematic Description of the Native Tlauts of New Zealand, and the Chat- ham, Kermadec's, Lord Auckland's, Campbell's, and iMacquarric's Islands. By Dr. J. D. Hooker, F.R.S. Demy 8vo. Part L, 16.?.; Part IL, 14.?.; or complete in one vol., 305. Published under the auspices of the Govern- ment of that colony. A compendious account of the plants of New Zealand and outlying islands, published under the authority of the Government of that colony. The first P;irt contains the Flowering Plants, Ferns, and Jiycopods ; the .Second the re- maining Orders of Cnjptorjamia^ or llowerless Plants, with Index and Cata- logues of Native Names and of Naturalized Plants. FLORA-- AUSTRALIENSTS; a Description of the Plants of the Australian Territory. By Geokge Bentham, F.R.S. , President of the Ijinnean Society, assisted by Feudinand Mueller, F.R.S., Government Botanist, Melbourne, Victoria. Demy 8vo. Vols. I. to IV., 20.?. each. Pub- lished under the auspices of the several Governments of Australia. Of this great undertaking, the present volumes, of nearly two thousand closely-printed pages, comprise about one-half. The materials are derived not only from the vast collections of Australian plants brought to this country by various botanical travellers, and preserved in the herbaria of Kew and of the British Museum, including those hitherto unpublished of Banks and Solander, of Captain Cook's first Voyage, and of Brown in Flinders', but from the very extensive and more recently collected specimens preserved in the Govcmnient Herbarium of Melbourne, under the superintendence of Dr. Ferdinand Mueller. The descriptions are written in plain English, and are masterpieces of accuracy and clearness. FLORA OF THE BRITISH WEST INDIAN ISLANDS. By Dr. Grisebach, F.L.S. Demy 8vo, 800 pp., 37*. Ck^. Published under the auspices of the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Containing complete sv^ematic descriptions of the Flowering Plants and Ferns of the British West Indian Islands, accompanied by an elaborate mdcx of reference, and a list of Colonial names. 10 L. REEVE ANJ) CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. FLOllA VITIENSIS ; a Description of the Plants of the Viti or Fiji Islands, with an Account of their History, Uses, and Pro- perties. By Dr. Bekthoi-d Seemann, F.L.S. Royal 4to, Parts I. to IX. each, 10 Coloured Plates, IS^. To be completed in 10 Parts. This work owes its origin to the Government Mission to Viti, to which the author was attached as naturalist. In addition to the specimens collected, the author lias investigated all the Polynesian collections of Plants brought to this country by various botanical explorers since the voyage of Captain Cook. CONTEIBUTIONS TO THE ELOEA OF MENTONE, AND TO A WINTER FLORA OF THE RIVIERA, INCLUDING THE COAST FR0:M IMARSEILLES TO GENOA. By J. Traherne MoGGRiDGE. Roval 8vo. Parts I., II., and III., each, with 25 Coloured Plates, 15s. In this work a full page is devoted to the illustration of each Species, the drawings being made by the author from speciincns collected by him on the spot, and they exhibit in vivid colours the beautiful aspect which many of our wild flowers assume soutli of the Alps. ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE NUEVA QUINOLOGIA OF PAVON, with Observations on the Barks described. By J. E. Howard, F.L.S. With 27 (coloured Plates by W. Fitch. Imperial folio, half- morocco, gilt edges, £6. Qs. A superbly-coloured volume, illustrative of the most recent researches of Pavon and his associates among the Cinchona Barks of Peru. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERA- CEM, being a reprint, with numerous additions and corrections, of a series of papers published in the ' Journal of Botany, British and Foreign.' By Berthold Seemann, Ph.D., F.L.S. 8vo, 7'Plates. lOs. Gd. THE LONDON JOURNAL OF BOTANY. Original Papers by eminent Botanists, Letters from Botanical Travellers, etc. Vol. VII., completing the Scries. Demy 8vo, 23 Plates, 30^. JOURNAL OF BOTANY AND KEW MISCELLANY. Original Papers by eminent Botanists, Letters from Botanical Travellers, etc. Edited by Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S. Vols. IV. to IX., Demy 8vo. 12 Plates, each £1. 4^. ICONES PLANTARUM. Figures, mth brief Descriptive Characters and Remarks, of New and Rare Plants, selected from the Author's Herbarium . By Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S. New Series, Vol. V. Royal 8vo, 100 plates, 3 1 J. 6^. ,, . / f /_^ -^ L. liEEVfc; AND CO.'S PUIUJCATIONS. 11 FERNS. BRITISH EERNS; an Introduction to the study of the Ferns, Lycopods, and Equisf.ta indigenous to the British Isles. Witli Chapters on the Structure, Propagation, Cultivation, Diseases, Uses, Pre- servation, and Distriljution of Ferns. By M. Pj.uks. Crown 8vo, 55 Wood-Engravings, 6^.; with 16 Coloured Plates by W . Fitch, 10*. (jd. One of the ' New Series of Natural History for Beginners,' accurately de- scribing all the Ferns and their allies found in Britain, with a Wood-Engraving of each Species, and Coloured Figures of 32 of the most interesting, including magnified dissections showing the Venation and Fructification. THE BRITISH FERNS; or, Coloured Figures and De- scriptions, with the needful Analyses of the Fructification and Venation, of the Ferns of Great Britain and Ireland, systematically arranged. By Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S. Royal 8vo, 66 Plates, £2. 2*. The British Ferns and their allies are illustrated in this work, from the pencil of Mr. Fitch. Each Species has a Plate to itself, so that there is ample room for the details, on a magnified scale, of Fructification and Venation. The whole are delicately coloured by hand. In the letteiprcss an interesting account is given with each species of its geographical distribution in other countries. GARDEN FERNS ; or, Coloured Figures and Descriptions, with the needful Analyses of the Fructification and Venation, of a Selection of Exotic Ferns, adapted for Cidtivation in the Garden, Hothouse, and Con- servatory. By Sii- W. J. Hooker, F.R.S. Royal 8vo, 64 Plates, £2. 2*. A companion volume to the preceding, for the use of those who take an in- terest in the cultivation of some of the more beautiful and remarkable varieties of Exotic Ferns. Here also each Species has a Plate to itself, and the details of Fructification and Venation are given on a magnified scale, the Drawings being from the pencil of Mr. Fitch. FILICES EXOTIC.E ; or, Coloured Figures and Description of Exotic Ferns, chiellv of such as arc cultivated in the Royal Gardens of Kew. By Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S. Royal 4to, 100 Plaies, £6. 11*. One of the most superbly illustrated books of Foreign Ferns that has been hitherto produced. The Species are selected both on account of their beauty of form, singular structure, and their suitableness for cultivation. FERNY COMBES; a Ramble after Ferns in the Glens and Valleys of Devonshire. By Charlottte Chanter. T/thd Editi Fcp. 8vo, 8 coloured plates by Fitch, and a Map of the County, hs on. NATURE-PRINTED FERNS, prepared according to a new patented process. By H. C. Baildon. The Descriptions by Thomas Moore, F.L.S. Folio, 4 Plates, printed in colours. 10s. 0(/. 12 L. IIEEVE AND CO. S PUBLICATIONS. MOSSES. HANDBOOK OF BRITISH MOSSES, containing all that arc known to be Natives of the British Isles. By the Rev, M. J. Bkukelky, M.A., F.L.S. Demy 8vo, pp. 360, 24 Coloured Plates, 21*. A very complete Manual, comprising characters of all the species, with the circumstances of haljitation of each; with special chapters on developmeat and structure, propagation, fructification, geographical distribution, uses, and modes of collecting and preserving, followed by an extensive series of coloured illustra- tions, in which the essential portions of the plant are repeated, in every case ou a magnified scale. SEAWEEDS. BRITISH SEAWEEDS ; an Introduction to the Study of the Marine Alg/E of Great Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands. By S. O. Gray. Crown 8vo, &s.; with ]6 Coloured Plates, drawn expressly for the work by W. Fitch, 10s. &d. One of L. Reeve and Co.'s ' New Series,' brielly but accurately describing, according to the classification of the best and most recent authorities, all the Algai found ou our coasts. PHYCOLOGIA BRITANNICA; or. History of British Seaweeds, containing Coloured Figures, Generic and Specific Characters, Svnonvms and Descriptions of all the Species of Al 0 1 K 0 3 0 0 4 0 0 10 6 0 S 0 0 0 6 1 3 0 0 14 0 0 c c 1 C 6 0 4 0 0 10 6 1 14 6 3 14 6 0 4 0 0 4 0 0 4 0 0 1 6 0 5 6 0 1 R 2 9 fi 0 14 0 0 5 6 2 7 0 0 1 G 0 1 6 0 14 0 1 17 0 1 18 0 0 8 0 0 10 6 1 4 0 2 7 0 0 1 6 1 18 0 0 1 6 0 1 G 0 18 0 0 14 0 0 4 0 0 5 6 2 13 0 2 4 6 0 11 6 0 1 6 0 8 0 0 8 0 0 4 0 2 3 0 0 3 0 0 4 0 2 10 6 0 1 0 0 10 6 0 16 0 8 0 0 6 G 0 16 G 0 8 0 0 1 G 0 11 G 0 10 6 0 8 0 0 4 6 0 1 6 0 4 0 0 fi H 0 3 0 0 9 0 16 L. REEVE AND CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. Genera. Plates. &. a. d. Solarium 3 0 4 0 SOLETEtLINA 4 0 5 6 Spondylus 18 13 0 Strombus 19 14 0 Stkuthiolaeia 1 0 16 Tapes 13 0 16 6 Telescopium 1 0 16 Terkbra 37 1 14 6 Terebkllum 1 0 16 Terebbatula & Kyn- chonella 11 0 14 0 Thracia 3 0 4 0 Toenatella 4 0 5 6 TRIDACIfA 8 0 10 6 Tbigonia 1 0 1 6 (Jencra. Plates. Triton 20 Trochita 3 Trochus 16 Tugonia 1 Tubbinella 13 Turbo 13 Turritella 11 Ttmpanotonos 3 Umbrella 1 Venus . 26 VeetaGus 5 VlTUINA 10 VOLUTA 22 Vulsella 2 ZlZTPHINUS 8 £. ». (I. 15 6 0 4 0 10 6 0 16 0 16 6 0 16 6 0 14 0 0 3 0 0 16 1 13 0 0 6 6 0 13 0 18 0 0 3 0 0 10 6 CONCHOLOGIA SYSTEMATICA ; or, Complete System of Conchology. By Lovkll Reeve, F.L.S. Demy 4to, 2 vols. pp. 537, 300 Plates, £10. 10^. coloured. Of this work only a few copies remain. It is a useful companion to the collector of shells, on account of the very large number of specimens figured, as many as six plates being devoted in some instances to the illustration of a single genus. THE EDIBLE MOLLUSKS OF GEEAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, with the modes of cooking them. By M. S. Lovell. Crown 8vo, 5^. ; with 12 Coloured Plates, 8^. 6d. INSECTS. CUETIS'S BRITISH ENTOMOLOGY. Illustrations and Descriptions of the Genera of Insects found in Great Britain and Ireland, containing Coloured Figures, from nature, of the most rare and beautiful species, and, in many instances, upon the plants on which they are found. Royal 8vo, 8 vols., 770 Plates, coloured, £21. Or in separate Monograplis. Orders. Plates. 2 £ g. 0 2 8 0 0 1 0 1 3 5 1 1 0 14 d. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Orders. Htmenoptera Lepidoptera Neuroptera Platos. 125 . 193 . 13 . £. . 4 . 6 . 0 . 0 . 0 .. 0 . 0 «. 0 0 9 4 4 2 d. 0 Coleoptera 256 .. ."■.■.■.■ 1 .'." 103 .. 32 .. 0 0 6 . 6 DiPTEEA Orthoptera Strepsipteba Trichopteba 5 . 3 . 9 . 0 6 HOMOPTBRA 21 .. 6 ' Curtis's Entomology,' which Cuvier pronounced to have " reached the ulti- matum of perfection," is still the standard work on the Genera of British In- sects. The Figures executed by the author himself, with wonderful minuteness and accuracy, have never been surpassed, even if equalled. The price at which the work was originally published was £43. 10s. L. REEVE AND CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 1? BRITISH BEETLES; an Introduction to the Study of our Indigenous Coleoptera. By E. C, Rye. Crown 8vo, 10 Coloured Steel Plates, comprising Figures of nearly 100 Species, engraved from Natiu-al Specimens, expressly for the work, by E. W. Robinson, and 11 Wood-Engravings of Dissections by the Author, 10^. (kl. This little work forms the first of a New Series designed to assist young per- sons to a more profitable, and, consequently, more pleasurable observation of Natme, by furnishing them in a familiar manner with so much of the science as they may acquire without encumbering them with more of the technicalities, so coiLfusing and repulsive to beginners, than are necessary for their purpose. la the words of the Preface, it is " somewhat on the scheme of a Lelcctas ; com- bining extracts from the biographies of individual objects with principles of classification and hints for obtaining farther knowledge." BRITISH BEES ; an Introduction to the Study of the Na- tural History and Economy of the Bees indigenous to the British Isles. By W. E. Shuckard. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Steel Plates, containing nearly 100 Figures, engraved from Natm-al S])ecimens, expressly for the work, by E. W. Robinson, and Woodcuts of Dissections, \hs. QxL A companion volume to that on British Beetles, treating of the structure, geographical distribution and classification of Bees and their parasites, wiih lists of the species found in Britain, and an account of their habits and economy. BRITISH SPIDERS ; an Introduction to the Study of the Araneid^ found in Great Britain and Ireland. By E. F. Staveley. Crown 8vo, 16 Plates, containing Coloured Figures of nearly 100 Species, and 40 Diagrams, showing the number and position of the eyes in various Genera, drawn expressly for the work by Tuffen West, and 44 Wood- Engravings, 10^. Qd. One of the ' New Series of Natural History for Beginners,' and companion volume to the 'British Beetles' and ' British Bees.' It treats of the structure and classification of Spiders, and describes those found in Britain, with notes on their habits and hints for collecting and preserving. BRITISH BUTTERFLIES AND MOTHS; an Introduc- tion to the Study of our Native Lepidoptera. By H. T. Sfaintox, Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Steel Plates, containing Figures of 100 Species, engraved from Natural Specimens expressly for the work by E. W. Robin- son, and Wood-Engravings, 10s. &d. Another of the ' New Series of Natural History for Beginners and Amateurs,' treating of the structure and classification of the Lepidoptera. INSECTA BRITANNICA ; Vols. 11. and III., Diptcra. By Francis Walker, F.L.S. 8vo, each, with 10 plates, 25^. L. REEVE AND CO. S PUBLICATIONS. ANTIQUARIAN. — ♦ — SACRED AECH^OLOGY; a Popular Dictionary of Eccle- siastical Art and lustitutious, from Primitive to Modern Times. Compris- ing Architecture, Mnsic, Vestments, Furuitm-e Arrangement, Offices, Cus- toms, Eitual Symbolism, Ceremonial Traditions, Religious Orders, etc., of the Chm-ch Catholic iu all Ages. By Mackenzie E. C. "Walcott, B.D. Oxon., F.S.A., Prsecentor and Prebendary of Chichester Cathedral. Demy 8vo, 18^. Mr. Walcott's ' Dictionary of Sacred Archeology' is designed to satisfy a great and growing want in the literature of the day. The increased interest taken by large classes of the community in the Ecclesiastical History, the Archfeology, the Ritual, Artistic, and Conventual Usages of the early and middle ages of Christen- dom has not been met by the publication of manuals at all fitted by their com- prehensiveness, their accuracy, and the convenience of their arrangement to supply this highly important demand. To combine in one the varied aud general information required by the cultivated reader at large with the higher and more special sources of knowledge of w^hich the student of ecclesiastical lore has need, is the object which has been kept in view in the compilation now offered to the public. In no work of the kind has the English public, it is confidently believed, had presented to it so large and varied a mass of matter in a form so conveniently arranged for reference. One valuable feature to which attention may be invited is the copious list of authorities prefixed to jMr. "Walcott's Dictionary. The student will here find himself put readily upon the track for following up any particular line of inquiry, of which the Dictionary has given him the first outlines. MAN^S AGE IN THE WORLD ACCORDING TO HOLY SCRIPTURE AND SCIENCE. Bv an Essex Rector. Demv Bvo, 264 pp., 8^. M. The Author, recognizing the established facts and inevitable deductions of Science, aud believing all attempts to reconcile them with the commonly re- ceived, but erroneous, literal interpretation of Scripture, not only futile, but detri- mental to the cause of Truth, seeks an interpretation of the Sacred Writings on general principles, consistent alike with their authenticity, w^heu rightly under- stood, and with the exigencies of Science. He treats in successive Chapters of The Flint AVeapons of the Drift,— The Creation,— The Paradisiacal State,— The Genealogies, — The Deluge, — Babel and the Dispersion ; and adds an Appendix of valuable information from various sources. A MANUAL OF BRITISH ARCHAEOLOGY. By Charles Boutell, M.A. Royal 16mo, 398 pp., 20 Colomed Plates, 10^. 6^. A treatise on general subjects of antiquity, written especially for the student of archcTology, as a preparation for more elaborate works. Architecture, Se- pulchral Monuments, Heraldry, Seals, Coins, Illuminated Manuscripts aud In- scriptions, Arms and Armour, Costume and Personal Ornaments, Pottery, Por- celain and Glass, Clocks, Locks, Carvings, Mosaics, Embroidery, etc., are treated of in succession, the whole being illustrated by 20 attractive Plates of Coloured Figures of the various objects. L. REEVE AND CO. S PUBLICATIONS. 19 THE BEWICK COLLECTOR AND SUPPLEMENT. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Works of Thomas and John liE-\viCK, inclu- ding Cuts, in various states, for Books and Pamphlets, Private Gentlemen, Public Companies, Exhibitions, Races, Newspapers, Shop Cards, Invoice Heads, Bar Bills, Coal Certilicatcs, Broadsides, and other miscellaneous purposes, and "Wood Blocks. With an Appendix of Portraits, Autographs, Works of Pupils, etc. The whole described from the Originals contained in the Largest and most Perfect Collection ever formed, and illustrated with 292 Cuts from Bewick's own Blocks. By the Rev. Thomas Hugo, ^I.A., F.S.A., the Possessor of the Collection. 2 vols, demy 8vo, price 4:2s. ; imperial 8vo (limited to iOO copies), with a tine Steel Engraving of Thomas Bewick, £4. is. The Supplement, with 180 Cuts, may be had se|)Rrately ; price, small paper, 21^. ; large paper, 4:2s.; also, the Portrait on imperial folio, price Is. 6d. WHITNEPS ^^ CHOICE OF EMBLEMES;^' a Facsimile Reprint by Photo-lithography. With an Introductory Dissertation, Essays Literary and Bibliographical, and Explanatory Notes. By HeN'ry Green, M.A. Post 4to, pp. Ixxxviii., 468. 72 Facsimile Plates, 42s. A beautiful and interesting reproductiou by Photo-lithograJ)hy of one of the best specimens of this curious class of literature of the sixteenth century. An Introductory Dissertation of eighty-eight pages traces the history of Emblematic Literature from the earliest times, and gives an Account of the Life and Writings of Geoftrey Whitney, followed by an Index to the Mottoes, with Translations and some Proverbial Expressions. The facsimile reproductiou of the 'Emblems,' with their quaint pictorial Illustrations, occupies 230 pages. Then follow Essays on the Subjects and Som'ces of the Mottoes and Devices, on Obsolete Words in Whitney, with parallels, chiefly from Chaucer, Spenser, and Shake- speare ; Biographical Notices of some other emblem-writers to whom AYhitney was indebted ; Shakespeare's references to emblem-books, and to Whitney's em- blems in particular ; Literary and Biographical Notes ex])lauatory of some of Whitney's emblems, and of the persons to whom they are dedicated. Seventy- two exceedingly curious plates, reproduced in facsimile, illustrate this portion of the work, and a copious General Index concludes the volume. SHAKESPEAEFS SONNETS, Facsimile, by Photo-Zinco- graphy, of the First Printed edition of 1609. Prom the Copy in the Library of Bridgewater House, by permission of the Right Hon. the Earl ofEllesmere. lOs. Gd. THE ANTIQUITY OF MAN; An Examination of Sir Charles Lyell's recent Work. By S. R. Pattison, F.G.S. Second Edition. 8vo, Is. 20 L. IIEEVK AND CO. S PUBLICATIONS. MISCELLANEOUS. THE BIRDS OF SHEEWOOD EOEEST; with Obser- vations on their Nesting, Habits, and Migrations. By W. J. Sterland. Crown 8vo, 4 Plates. Is. 6d. coloured. THE NATURALIST IN NORWAY; or, Notes on the Wild Animals, Birds, Fishes, and Plants of that Country, with some account of the principal Salmon Rivers. By the Rev. J. Bowden, LL.D. Crown 8vo, 8 Coloured Plates. 10*. 6d. CALIPHS AND SULTANS ; being Tales omitted in the ordinary English Version of 'The Arabian Nights Entertainments,' freely rewritten and rearranged. By S. Hanley, F.L.S. 6*. LIVE COALS ; or, Eaces from the Eire. By L. M. Budgen, "Acheta," Author of 'Episodes of Insect Life,' etc. Dedicated, by Special Permission, to H.R.H. Field-Marshal the Duke of Cambridge. Royal 4to, 35 Original Sketches printed in colours, 42s. The ' Episodes of Insect Life,' published in three series some years since, won from the late Prince Consort a graceful acknowledgment iu the presentation to the Author of a copy of a book, ' The Natural History of Deeside,' privately printed by command of Her Majesty the Q-ueen. The above AVork comprises a series of Thirty-five highly imaginative and humorous Sketches, suggested by burning Coals and Wood, accompanied by Essays, descriptive and discursive, on : — The Imagery of Accident — The Fire in a New Light — The Fire an Ex- hibitor—The Fire a Sculptor. SUNSHINE AND SHOWERS : their Influences through- out Creation. A Compendium of Popular Meteorology. By Andeew Steinmetz, Esq. Crovvu 8vo, Wood Engravings, 7-?. Qd. This Work not only treats fiilly all the leading topics of Meteorology, but es- pecially of the use of the Hygrometer, for which systematic Rules are now for the first time drawn up. Among other interesting and useful subjects, are chap- ters on Rainfall in England and Europe in general — Wet and Dry Years — Tem- perature and Moisture with respect to the health of Plants and Animals — The \Yonders of Evaporation — Soil Temperature — The Influence of Trees on Climate and Water Supply — The Prognostication of the Seasons and Harvest — The Characteristics and Meteorology of the Seasons — Rules of the Barometer — Rules of the Thermometer as a Weather Glass — Popular Weather-casts — Anemometry — and finally, What becomes of the Sunshine — and what becomes of the Showers. L. REEVE AND CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 21 THE EEASONING POWER IN ANIMALS. By the Ilev. ■/' J. S. Watson, M.A. 480 pp. Crown 8vo, 9^. The object of the above treatise is to trace the evidences of the existence in the lower animals of a portion of that reason which is possessed by man. A large number of carefully-selected and well-authenticated anecdotes are adduced of various animals having displayed a degree of intelligence distinct from in- stinct, and called into activity by circumstances in which the latter could have been no guide. METEORS, AEROLITES, AND FALLING STARS. By / Dr. T. L. Phipson, F.C.S. Crown Svo. 25 Woodcuts and Lithogra- phic Frontispiece, 6^. A very complete summary of Meteoric Phenomena, from the earliest to the present time, including the shower of November, 1866, as observed by the Author. MANUAL OF CHEMICAL ANALYSTS, Qualitative and . Quantitative ; for the Use of Students. By Dr. Henry M. Noad, F.R.S. Crown Svo, pp. 663, 109 Wood Engravings, 16.y. Or, separately, Part I., ' QUALITATIVE,' 6^. ; Part II., ' QUANTITATIVE,' 10^. M. A Copiously-illustrated, Useful, Practical Manual of Chemical Analysis, pre- pared for the Use of Students by the Lecturer on Chemistry at St. George's Hospital. The illustrations consist of a series of highly-finished Wood-Engra- vings, chiefly of the most approved forms and varieties of apparatus. PHOSPHORESCENCE ; or, the Emission of Light by Mine- ' rals. Plants, and Animals. By Dr. T. L. Phipson, F.C.S. Small Svo, 225 pp., 30 Wood Engravings and Coloured Frontispiece, 5s. An interesting account of the various substances in nature — mineral, vegetable, and animal — which possess the remarkable property of emitting spontaneous light. CAUSE AND EFFECT ; or. The Globe We Inhabit. By R. Mackley Browne, F.G.S. Crown Svo. G*. THE ZOOLOGY OF THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. SA- MARANG, under the command of Captain Sir Edward Belcher, C.B., during the Years 1843-46. By Professor Owen, Dr. J. E. Okay, Sir J. Richards- son, A. Adams, L. Reeve, and A. White. Edited by Arthur Adams, F.L.S. Royal 4to, 25? pp., 55 Plates, mostly coloured, £3. IOj. In this work, illustrative of the new species of animals collected during the surveying expedition of H.M.S. Samarang in the Eastern Seas in the years 1843- 1846, there are 7 Plates of Quadrupcds,"l of Reptiles, 10 of Fishes, 24 of Mol- lusca and Shells, and 13 of Crustacea. The MoUusca, which arc particularly in- teresting, include the anatomy of SpimJa by Professor Owen, and a number of beautiful Figures of the living animals by Mr. Arthur Adams. 22 L. REEVE AND CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. TRAVELS ON THE AMAZON AND RIO NEGRO; with an Account of the Native Tribes, and Observations on the Climate, Geology, and Natural History of the Amazon Valley. By Alfred R. Wallace. Demy 8vo, 541 pp., with Map and Tinted Frontispiece, 18.y. A lively narrative of travels in one of the most interesting districts of the Southern Hemisphere, accompanied by Remarks on the Vocabularies of the Languages, by Dr. R. G. Latham. A SURVEY OF THE EARLY GEOGRAPHY OE WESTERN EUROPE, as connected with the Eirst Lihabitants of Britain, their Origin, Language, Religious Rites, and Edifices. By Henry Lawes Long, Esq. 8vo, 6^. LITERARY PAPERS ON SGIENTIEIC SUBJECTS. By the late Professor Edward Forbes, F.R.S., selected from his Writings in the ' Literary Gazette.' With a Portrait and Memoir. Small Svo, 6s. THE GEOLOGIST. A Magazine of Geology, Palaeontology, and Mineralogy. Illustrated with highly finished Wood - Engravings. Edited by S. J. Mackie, F.G.S., F.S.A. Vols. V. and VI., each, with nu- merous Wood-Engravings, 18.S. Vol. VII., 9^. GUIDE TO COOL-ORCHID GROWING. By James Bateman, Esq., F.R.S., Author of 'The OrchidaccEe of Mexico and Gua- temala.' Woodcuts, Is. THE STEREOSCOPIC MAGAZINE. A Gallery for the Stereoscope of Landscape Scenery, Architectm-e, Antiquities, Natural His- tory, Rustic Character, etc. With Descriptions. 5 vols., each complete in itself and containing 50 Stereographs, £2. 25. THE ARTIEICIAL PRODUCTION OF PISH. By Pis- CARius. Third Edition. 1^. EVERYBODY'S WEATHER-GUIDE. The Use of Me- teorological Instruments clearly Explained, with Directions for Securing at any time a probable Prognostic of the Weather. By A. Stetnmetz, Esq., Author of ' Sunshine and Showers,' etc. l,y. L. REEVE AND CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 23 RECENTLY PUBLISHED. — ♦ - STEINMETZ'S EVEEYBODY^S WEATIIER-GUIDE. 1.9. PLUES'S BRITISH GRASSES. 16 Coloured Plates, lOs.Gd. LOVELL^S EDIBLE MOLLUSKS OF BRITAIN. 85. (jcl. STEINMETZ^S SUNSHINE AND SHOWERS. 7.^. 6d. WATSON'S REASONING POWER IN ANIMALS. 9^. LIVE COALS; or. Paces from the Fire. By the Author of ' Episodes of Insect Life.' 42s. PHIPSON'S METEORS, AEROLITES, AND FALLING STARS. 6s. BENTHAM'S HANDBOOK OF THE BRITISH FLORA. New Edition, I2s. BATEMAN'S SECOND CENTURY OF ORCHIDACE- OUS PLANTS. 100 Coloured Plates, £5. 5^. BATEMAN'S ODONTOGLOSSUM. Imperial Folio. Part IV., with 5 Coloured Plates, 21.y. PLUES'S BRITISH FERNS. 16 Coloured Plates, 10^. 6d, RYE^S BRITISH BEETLES. 16 Coloured Plates, 10^. 6d. SHUCKARD'S BRITISH BEES. 1 6 Coloured Plates, 105.6^/. STAVELEY'S BRITISH SPIDERS. 16 Coloured Plates, BENTHAM'S FLORA AUSTRALIENSIS. Vol. IV. 20*. HOOKER'S FLORA OF NEAV ZEALAND. Part II. 14^. 24 L. REEVE AND CO. S PUBLICATIONS. WALCOTT'S SACKED AECH^OLOGY. ISs. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BEWICK COLLECTOR. By the Rev. T. Hugo. 21^. and 42*. THE LAWS OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATUEE. By Alphonse de Candolle. 2*. 6d. THE ELORA OE TROPICAL AFRICA. By D. Oliver. Vol. I., 20^. HANLEY'S CALIPHS AND SULTANS. 6s. BROWNE'S CAUSE AND EFFECT. 6^. MOORE'S BRITISH WILD-FLOWERS. 24 Coloured Plates, 166'. GRAY'S BRITISH SEAWEEDS. 16 Coloured Plates, lOs. 6d. STAINTON'S BRITISH BUTTERFLIES AND MOTHS. 16 Colom-ed Plates, 10^. 6d. THE NATURALIST IN NORWAY. By the Rev. J. BowDEN, LL.D. 105. 6d. NATURE-PRINTED FERNS. By H. C. Baildon and Tnos. Moore, F.L.S. 10s. Gd. THE BIRDS OF SHERWOOD FOREST. By W. J. Sterland. Is. 6d. FORTHCOMING WORKS. DOMESTIC BOTANY. By J. Smith. THE YOUNG COLLECTOR'S HANDY BOOK OF BO- TANY. By the Rev. H. P. Dunster. THE YOUNG COLLECTOR'S HANDY BOOK OF RE- CREATIVE SCIENCE. By the Rev. H. P. Dunster. MONOGRAPH OF ODONTOGLOSSUM. By James Bateman, Esq. Part V. FLORA VITIENSIS. By Dr. Seemann. Part X. FLORA AUSTRALIENSIS. By G. Bentham. Vol. V. LONDON : L. REEVE & CO., 5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. PKINTED BT TATLOK AND CO., LITTLE QUEEN STBEET, "W.C. f J